<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" href="http://www.haujournal.org/lib/pkp/xml/oai2.xsl" ?>
<OAI-PMH xmlns="http://www.openarchives.org/OAI/2.0/"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://www.openarchives.org/OAI/2.0/
		http://www.openarchives.org/OAI/2.0/OAI-PMH.xsd">
	<responseDate>2026-10-27T09:54:21Z</responseDate>
	<request metadataPrefix="nlm" set="hau" verb="ListRecords">http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/oai</request>
	<ListRecords>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1106</identifier>
				<datestamp>2019-11-20T17:38:33Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:PHIL%26ANTH</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">698361</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/698361</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: Toward a New Humanism</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Toward a new humanism: An approach from philosophical anthropology</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Toward a new humanism: An approach from philosophical anthropology</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Wentzer</surname>
						<given-names>Thomas Schwarz</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Aarhus University</aff>
					<email>filts@cas.au.dk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Mattingly</surname>
						<given-names>Cheryl</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Southern California</aff>
					<email>cfmattingly@gmail.com</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>21</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2018</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2018</year></pub-date>
			<volume>8</volume>
			<issue seq="501">1-2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau8.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2018 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2018</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/698361" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/698361/3129" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/698361/3130" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>In this introduction to the special section, we revisit the case of humanism, including some challenges to its outworn and problematic metaphysical assumptions. We suggest that a new kind of humanism is demanded despite the many calls that humanism, of any form, should be jettisoned. The new humanism we propose rests on an ethnographically based philosophical anthropology which keeps in mind its reference to humankind while acknowledging the indeterminacy or inherent transcendence of human life in its sociocultural and ecological situatedness. We believe that there are ontological, epistemological, and ethical reasons to pursue the idea of a timely humanism, without which the social sciences and the humanities are at risk of losing orientations to their own domains as well as their political bearings.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>In this introduction to the special section, we revisit the case of humanism, including some challenges to its outworn and problematic metaphysical assumptions. We suggest that a new kind of humanism is demanded despite the many calls that humanism, of any form, should be jettisoned. The new humanism we propose rests on an ethnographically based philosophical anthropology which keeps in mind its reference to humankind while acknowledging the indeterminacy or inherent transcendence of human life in its sociocultural and ecological situatedness. We believe that there are ontological, epistemological, and ethical reasons to pursue the idea of a timely humanism, without which the social sciences and the humanities are at risk of losing orientations to their own domains as well as their political bearings.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>humanism, philosophical anthropology, ethnography, phenomenology</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Title
  
      code{white-space: pre-wrap;}
      span.smallcaps{font-variant: small-caps;}
      span.underline{text-decoration: underline;}
      div.column{display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 50%;}
  
  



Title

This is a filler document.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1361</identifier>
				<datestamp>2019-11-20T17:02:44Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:LCT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1361</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/705734</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Lecture</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Inquiries raised by the dead</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>DESPRET</surname>
						<given-names>Vinciane</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>V.Despret@uliege.be</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>13</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2019</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2019</year></pub-date>
			<volume>9</volume>
			<issue seq="101">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau9.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2019 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2019</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1361" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1361/3325" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1361/3326" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Many people continue to maintain links with deceased relatives or friends, often in surprisingly inventive ways: doing things the deceased used to do while alive; finding some way to continue what the deceased had begun and which death interrupted; at times asking the deceased for help; dreaming of loved ones or sensing their presence after death; remembering their existence through gestures or photographs; commemorating them with rituals; and the like. The narratives of people who enact such experiences reveal two interrelated concerns: on the one hand, to maintain the perplexity and indeterminacy that accompanies their experience and, on the other, to preserve the vitality of their relationships with the deceased and render them alive and present in some way. Beginning with a statement made by a spirit medium in Belgium, “The dead are people like everybody else,” I explore the ways in which spiritist circles are able to create veritable therapeutic devices for those who attend seances when the deceased are summoned.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>death, mourning, spiritism, mediums, rituals of summoning the dead, therapeutic devices, narratives</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/965</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-11-09T16:49:15Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.2.029</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau7.2.029</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>“Wasting time” the Veratan Way: Conspicuous leisure and the value of waiting in Fiji</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">“Wasting time” the Veratan Way: Conspicuous leisure and the value of waiting in Fiji</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Eräsaari</surname>
						<given-names>Matti</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Manchester</aff>
					<email>matti.erasaari@manchester.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>07</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2017</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2017</year></pub-date>
			<volume>7</volume>
			<issue seq="309">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2017 Matti Eräsaari</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2017</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.029" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.029/2917" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.029/3004" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.029/3005" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.029/3006" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article explores time as a vehicle of values in Fiji through an analysis of abundant nonworking time. The analysis centers on the Fijian chiefdom of Verata, where an appreciation of slowness, preparedness, relaxing, or even “time wasting” illustrates an alternative to abstract, labor-based valuation of time. The article employs a village-centric viewpoint from just outside Fiji’s main metropolitan area, in Naloto village with a dispersed citizenry comprising both salaried urbanites and resident villagers with no access to wage work. From their point of view, it is argued, time-wasting might not be as precious as a good job in town, but can be a bearer of value nonetheless.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article explores time as a vehicle of values in Fiji through an analysis of abundant nonworking time. The analysis centers on the Fijian chiefdom of Verata, where an appreciation of slowness, preparedness, relaxing, or even “time wasting” illustrates an alternative to abstract, labor-based valuation of time. The article employs a village-centric viewpoint from just outside Fiji’s main metropolitan area, in Naloto village with a dispersed citizenry comprising both salaried urbanites and resident villagers with no access to wage work. From their point of view, it is argued, time-wasting might not be as precious as a good job in town, but can be a bearer of value nonetheless.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>Fiji, time, value, leisure, Protestant Christianity</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>“Wasting time” the Veratan way






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Matti Eräsaari. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau7.2.029
“Wasting time” the Veratan way
Conspicuous leisure and the value of waiting in Fiji
Matti ERÄSAARI, University of Helsinki


This article explores time as a vehicle of values in Fiji through an analysis of abundant non-working time. The analysis centers on the Fijian chiefdom of Verata, where an appreciation of slowness, preparedness, relaxing, or even “time wasting” illustrates an alternative to abstract, labor-based valuation of time. The article employs a village-centric viewpoint from just outside Fiji’s main metropolitan area, in Naloto village with a dispersed citizenry comprising both salaried urbanites and resident villagers with no access to wage work. From their point of view, it is argued, time-wasting might not be as precious as a good job in town, but can be a bearer of value nonetheless.
Keywords: Fiji, time, value, leisure, Protestant Christianity


This article explores time as a vehicle of value for the people of Naloto village in the chiefdom of Verata in Fiji. The time under discussion here is the abstract, resource-like time used as a measure of labor and exemplified by the clock rather than the passage of historical time associated with change. The focus of the article is on a village just outside Fiji’s main metropolitan area, with limited access to the urban economy or wage work but with abundant time resources. One cannot exchange one’s time for money within the village, though one can leave the village in order to take up paid employment in Fiji’s urban centers or tourist resorts. Consequently, the village population of about three hundred people is constantly changing, the formerly urban employed retiring to the village, village residents moving out, and others wavering in-between.
For the sake of argument, this article accepts the claim that “time is money,” but in so doing also asks how else time can be valuated. What else is time besides money? The political-economic tradition has shown us how thoroughly our understanding of time is embedded in the capitalist mode of production, but this standardized, disciplined “clock time” has effectively also spread far beyond the [310]contexts in which it originated. Kevin Birth (2012) argues that in using inherited objects like the clock to tell and standardize time, we are practically allowing the dead to think for us. Long before Birth, E. P. Thompson (1967) argued that the clock accompanies an ethos that directs our ability to value and appreciate time. Today that valuation of time reaches even communities and settings where time cannot be “money”: labor reserves, refugee camps, or other “surplus” populations caught in-between worlds who, though conscious of the value of labor, are often unable to realize it themselves. This article examines one such context to ask when, or how, it is possible to resist or challenge the valuation inherent in clock time.
Fiji was both colonized and Christianized in the late nineteenth century, and as early as 1908, Australian Methodist missionaries were reporting the death of “Old Fiji” and the birth of the new:

The shrill whistle—morning, noon and night—follows hard upon the heels of the discordant bell and summons the “labour” to the dirty, wheezing, groaning mill or to the warm, wet cane fields. The river is alive with fretful, panting steam launches, tugging and straining impatiently at sluggish, ungainly cane punts. Ever and anon screeching whistles or tooting horns or scrambling sirens hideously and braggartly declare that the New Fiji has been born. (Burton 1908: 262)

The full history of wage labor in Fiji is complicated, involving protectionist policies upheld with Indian migrant labor (e.g., Kaplan and Kelly 2001): the workforce summoned by the sugar mill whistle in the quote above actually refers to Indian indentured laborers rather than an indigenous labor force. For a long time, both the missionaries and the colonial administration acted to “protect” indigenous Fijians from the alienating market economy. This has shaped indigenous Fijian tradition, altered in contrast to European and Indian ways just as much as it has evolved from immemorial custom. The well-known and widely advertised concept of “Fiji time” attests to the continued significance of time in Fijian cultural politics.1
Clock time arrived in Fiji even before indentured labor. Already in 1865, The Sydney Morning Herald (August 21) reported the newly established Council of Chiefs’ decision to impose an annual poll tax levied on all adult males, one pound of which could be substituted with ten days’ work, at eight hours per day. Later, during the colonial era, clock time was added to the official school curriculum: the Education Ordinance of 1916 introduced time, money, and linear measure together at Stage 4 Arithmetic; in 1929 “telling the time” and “mental money sums up to 2s.” were moved to year 3 in Non-European Registered Primary Schools. The clock remains part of the curriculum from year 3 through to year 6 in present-day Fiji.
In other words, European clock time has been around Fiji long enough to have established more than just a transitional presence (cf. Smith 1982). Correspondingly, this article argues that Fijians value time in multiple ways, and that “time” in the [311]postindustrial sense can bear values even antithetical to puritan time thrift. That this should happen under conditions in which time resources appear abundant rather than scarce may sound obvious, yet it should be borne in mind that a matter of values is not just a matter of choice: one cannot simply pick one’s values and expect them to have purchase. Not everyone is in a position to make “superfluous” time a thing of value.
My ethnographic focus is on Verata, a chiefdom whose claim to senior status is based on debated colonial-era mythology (Tuwere 2002; Eräsaari 2013). Verata evokes the gravitas of seniority: it is “slow but sure” in comparison to its traditional rival, the chiefdom of Bau. This provides Veratans with a specific means for converting their abundant time resources into a thing of value, a kind of dignity that references objectified indigenous tradition. Veratans are particularly well placed to uphold an alternative value system that enables them to appreciate superfluous time even as a vehicle of aristocratic virtue in a manner more reminiscent of Veblen’s conspicuous leisure than of Marx’s labor time.

Time as a bearer of value
In Capital, Marx highlights the importance of time in the quantitative process of price determination, identifying in time the “secret hidden under the apparent fluctuations in the relative values of commodities” (Marx [1887] 1999: ch. 1, section 4). He recognizes time as a standard of valuation: a measure that serves the purpose of creating relations of equivalence between things that in themselves carry no common denominator. In common Euro-American parlance, the same idea is expressed as “time is money.”
The extraordinary value of time under the capitalist mode of production is inseparable from the form we give to time as measurable units of duration. This might not altogether relativize all temporal phenomena, as Alfred Gell ([1992] 1996) shows, yet it remains a fact that capitalist time is unique in its concern with measure. This is evident in the worldwide project of standardization whereby the odd collage of solar, lunar, seven-unit, twelve-unit, and sixty-unit measures has gained an almost universal reach (see Birth 2012). These measures have traveled beyond the societies in which they were born.
The clock is a case in point. Though it was not invented by eighteenth- and nineteenth-century industrialists, its rise to prominence in Britain was instrumentally connected with the large-scale industrialization that occurred there. As Thompson (1967) has shown, so thorough was the ensuing change in time-orientations that in addition to widely displacing the task-based orientation that preceded it in Britain, “clock time” also changed the dissenting Methodist Church into guardians of time discipline. It made time thrift a virtue, and eventually saw even the labor movement adopt the clock-driven viewpoint, where clocks had previously been used to discipline the workforce.
In “Time, work-discipline, and industrial capitalism” (1967), Thompson discusses at length the discrepancies between “task time” and “clock time.” Task time, so called because it estimates time through natural rhythms and the duration of tasks, is characterized by an “attitude to labour [that] appears to be wasteful and lacking in urgency” (ibid.: 60). Thompson charts the ideological battle that took [312]place over people’s time, epitomized in religious doctrines that teach the virtuous to scorn rest and leisure (also Weber [1905] 1930). He saw the shift into clock time as nearly all-encompassing; indeed so thorough that he ended up questioning people’s ability to value the increasing amounts of nonworking time that they would spend in the future as a result of growing automatization: “What will be the capacity for experience of the men who have this undirected time to live?” (Thompson 1967: 95).
Thompson’s question remains highly relevant, though what he queried as experience or enjoyment, I regard as human valuation. Hence my reformulation of Thompson’s question is: “Could we valuate time as something else besides money?” With respect to the Fijian case discussed in this article, one theory of alternate valuation seems particularly relevant: Thorstein Veblen’s (1899) notion of “conspicuous leisure,” or the unproductive consumption of time practiced in order to display the ability to remain idle.
Veblen portrays conspicuous leisure as the product of a class-based need for distinction: an upper-class display of sufficient resources to not engage in productive work. But like Thompson, Veblen extends his analysis of leisured life beyond this simple point to show how this need expands into a full-blown social system that, in effect, serves to elaborate and embellish the appreciation of time. Veblen builds from the observation that the whole of the life of a gentleman (or gentlewoman) of leisure cannot be spent in public view:

He should find some means of putting in evidence the leisure that is not spent in the sight of the spectators. This can be done only indirectly, through the exhibition of some tangible, lasting results of the leisure so spent—in a manner analogous to the familiar exhibition of tangible, lasting products of the labour performed for the gentleman of leisure by handicraftsmen and servants in his employ. (Veblen 1899: ch. 3)

Veblen elaborates not just how aristocratic status is accompanied by highly time-consuming manners and requirements, but also how manners become the norm—a social fact. The aristocrat has to verify his or her propriety, and the verification of leisure status requires the services of various specialists whose job is to wait on others: the valet, the butler, and the lady’s maid all serve the conceived necessities of the leisure class—the time-taking proprieties of high society.
Veblen describes this aristocratic decorum as a hierarchy of domestic servants wherein specialist skill correlates with status, and status with waiting. He argues that the further up we look upon the ranks of domestic servants, the more clearly waiting on someone becomes indistinguishable from just waiting. They are part of what amounts to a potlatch-style realization of value: the unproductive use, waste, or sheer destruction of time which results in a conceived sense of the unworthiness of productive work for those at the top of the pyramid. This inventive rendering of aristocratic dignities highlights a core juxtaposition of productive labor time vs. unproductive waiting. In Veblen’s stratified model, social esteem is maintained by expending time nonproductively, which underlies an entire internalized temporal regime.
Veblen inverts not just Marx’s idea of socially necessary labor time, but also the related notions of time discipline or the Protestant work ethic advanced by Thompson (1967) and Weber (1930), respectively. To complement an austere time [313]discipline, Veblen highlights what could be labeled a leisure discipline. However, Veblen regarded “conspicuous leisure” as an intermediary “stage” in what he envisaged as development toward the conspicuous consumption of money, whereas I depict “conspicuous leisure” as a contemporaneous alternative to “clock time.” Just as “leisure” is commonly defined as time free from working, so the value of displaying abundant spare time is more likely to emerge in contrast to the relative scarcity of time, “time poverty.” But the question then arises: Under what condition is the positive valuation of “time wasting” possible? Does it have to be an upper-class privilege?
Compare Veblen’s leisure to Yasmine Musharbash’s (2007) study of superfluous time in the Australian Aboriginal settlement of Yuendumu. Surplus time can hardly be glossed “leisure” in sedentarized postcolonial settlement life, inasmuch as “leisure” implies a break from work. Instead, Yuendumu surplus time turns into boredom: “killing time” with endless card games, substance abuse, and so forth. Instead of being (positively) valued, the “present becomes oppressive, like a cage in which one is caught, in which one experiences the same thing over and over again without any possibility of escape” (ibid.: 313).
Musharbash examines boredom as an explicitly modern phenomenon comparable to Thompson’s view of our inability to enjoy undirected time under clock valuation. Boredom, thus framed, can be viewed as a byproduct of a particular way of valuing time. Musharbash writes of a mismatch between Yuendumu life and irreconcilable values: positive valuation of time is hard when people extend little control over their surroundings. “Boringness” becomes a quality associated with “the insufferability of ‘it’—life, the universe, everything” (ibid.: 312). Correspondingly, one can focus on socioeconomic status to underline the ways in which privileged status allows some to talk of “investing” their time where others feel their time is “wasted” or “killed” under similar conditions (Jeffrey 2010: 75).
This article offers a further example of the valuation of time from Fiji. I present this as a point of comparison against the extremity of boredom and meaningless waiting; not in order to deny the experience of boredom in settings such as Yuendumu, but to highlight the conjuncture that allows a group of relatively marginalized people to conceive their surplus time in a positive, or at least in a not-altogether-negative, sense. The underlying assumption of this article is that it is not a simple matter of choice to allocate value to “wasted” time, but something that requires other cultural resources in order to be conceivable.


The Veratan way
Naloto village is part of the traditional chiefdom-cum-administrative division of Verata in the province of Tailevu, on the island of Viti Levu in Fiji. Naloto villagers lead a semisubsistent life just outside urban Fiji; Nausori town, the end-point of Fiji’s main metropolitan area (“the Suva–Nausori corridor”), is only an hour’s lorry ride from the village, but transport is too irregular to make permanent urban employment possible from a village base. Hence approximately three hundred people, either born or married into the village, live there practicing agriculture and fishing, and augmenting their subsistence by selling produce at the urban market [314]and with assistance from urban relatives. Twice as many Nalotans—roughly six hundred men and women listed at birth as members of Naloto’s landowning clans (mataqali)—live outside the village owing to marriage, work, or both. Residence in the village is fluid: people move in and out all the time. Excepting the immigrant village-school teachers, only two or three people have managed to take up paid employment while living in Naloto. As a rule, one has to move away from the village to be able to hold a job. Still, most urban-based Nalotans plan to settle back in the village at the end of their work careers.
Naloto is the largest of the seven villages that make up the traditional chiefdom of Verata. Roughly a mile from the paramount village of Ucunivanua, it is known for having served as the Verata paramount’s (Ratu mai Verata) stronghold during the Bau–Verata wars (1850). Verata, for its part, is famous for two things: first and foremost, it is the home of a chiefly lineage in which all Veratans take great pride. Owing to close affiliation with the colonial-era “Kaunitoni” migration myth (France 1966), Veratans not only claim descent from the first “king of Fiji” but are often acknowledged as such by other chieftaincies invested in this mythology. Long after losing rank to Bau, Verata maintains a particular status in indigenous Fiji. The Verata paramount is outranked by various other paramount chiefs, yet Verata’s claim to seniority persists.
Besides chiefs, Verata is also proverbially known for solosolo vakaVerata, or doing things slowly in the Veratan fashion. Solosolo means slow pace, as in vaka-solosolo, “slowly” (Capell [1941] 2003), but it also means “collecting” things. A 1954 phrasebook translates solosolo vakaVerata as something “said of a person who fiddles around and is slow in his movements” or “of one who collects a lot of small and useless articles” (Raiwalui 1954: 16–17). Nalotans and neighboring villagers often jokingly translate it as “wasting time the Verata way,” something best exemplified during funerals and other traditional events, to which Veratans can be expected to arrive hours late.
Slowness is also an observable part of the village lifestyle, while hurrying is, if not precisely frowned upon, at least something that people are uneasy with. Whether leaving to attend a funeral or just to catch a bus, every departure is always marked by an unhurried spell of waiting or “relaxing” (cegu), and the same applies to arrivals, meals, work efforts, and meetings. Even a sociable pastime such as kava drinking typically concludes with a spell of relaxed waiting before the drinkers can disperse and go home.
This made many Nalotans claim that time has no significance in the village, or even—as it was phrased by Maciu,2 a village-based subsistence farmer in his late sixties—that solosolo vakaVerata means that “there is no time” in Verata. For him, “time” means discipline and punctuality. Maciu, who in his youth worked a while in Suva and overseas, associated “the Veratan way” with “Fiji time” and contrasted these to Europe, where “time is time.” “Veratan slowness” can thus be regarded a special case of and largely overlapping with the notion of “Fiji time,” including various anxieties about Fiji’s lack of progress and development, but excluding the added commodity value from the tourism industry in the Western Division.[315]
Timoci, a family man who worked in various tourism-related jobs in the Western Division before settling down in Naloto, is one of many who think time means something else in the village. His account comments on both the urban and the village-based viewpoint:

“Na gauna na ilavo”? [“Time is money”?] Yeah, we use that in town, in the cities, that kind of saying. . . . ’Cause here in the village, whether you’ve got something or not, you still can survive. You’ve got everything that you can survive on without using money. Like, in town, you’ve got to work for money . . . you go to work for the time, after that comes the money. But in the village, no: you can just roam around, you come home, you eat—the food is there. Everything is there, you go out, you just get it, or somebody can get it for you. You’ve got your neighbors, your relatives, your cousins that’s living near to you.

Timoci, like many other Nalotans (cf. Eräsaari 2013: 39–44), explains the difference as affluence: “everything is there” in the village. One can always rely on the generosity of neighbors and relatives for food and other basic necessities. The villagers all partake in the ideal of sharing anything that is not deemed immediately necessary to its owner, though the practice is more complicated. Easy access to most basic necessities, combined with a fair availability of arable land and conditions which make at least the favored cassava grow with minimal effort, leads to what can be described as ample free time—“leisure,” as long as one remembers that leisure refers to time away from work, hence requiring a historically particular idea of work.
Whilst Timoci proves that wage labor is a well-attested reality in Fiji, the Fijian language itself does not appear to distinguish between “working,” “doing” and “employment.” Constantinos Gounis and Henry Rutz (1986: 62) illustrate the matter through the statistical oddities of the 1976 census, which ended up classifying virtually all males aged fifteen years or older as “economically active,” while, owing to the exclusion of “unpaid home duties,” women’s statistics were driven in the opposite direction. Gounis and Rutz (ibid.: 73) point out that the Fijian word for work, cakacaka, is “neither a specialized or institutionalized sector of activity nor is it restricted to the market as an exchange of labour for wage remuneration”; they further point out that “work” designates virtually any activity that is not labelled “rest,” cegu.
It is perhaps no coincidence that the author of “The original affluent society” is a Fiji scholar. Although Marshall Sahlins’ (1972: 1–39) essay was written with reference to hunter-gatherer populations living in particularly challenging settings, it seems apt for Fijian village phenomena too. For the way in which he defines hunter-gatherer affluence as a rejection of surplus needs is relevant for understanding Fijian village ideals as well. The vast majority of Naloto villagers articulate their ideas of a good or proper way of being as a subsistence lifestyle wherein one can produce all the necessities of life with minimal effort: food is easily available and housing can be constructed from traditional materials (should one wish to do so). And if one requires tea, sugar, or other commodities the village cannot produce, all one has to do is to ask. Money is said to be unnecessary in the village because “everything is there,” though in practice village residents use a combination of small-scale cash cropping and remittances to pay for electricity, transport, school fees, [316]and so on. But the village discourse ignores these expenses and thereby makes it possible to liken village life to “Paradise” (Parataisi). Like Sahlins’ affluent hunter-gatherers, Nalotans also “keep banker’s hours, notably less than modern industrial workers (unionized), who would surely settle for a 21–35 hour week” (ibid.: 34–35).
I have conducted two small-scale surveys on time usage in Naloto in 2007. The first was something of a failure, if an illuminating one: I asked ten households to record their daily working times and received lists of the tasks they had performed. I mention this to show that in the village, a task orientation may in many respects be more relevant than clock time. Yet it also coexists with wall clocks and prestigious wristwatches; the church, school, and transport schedules and TV program times: task and clock orientations are not binary either/or alternatives, especially for a population alternating between agrarian and urban employed livelihoods.
My second survey was too small in scale to be more than indicative of time use in the village in a very general way, but serves as an example nonetheless. To make an estimate, I spent a week surveying the amounts of time that men on the northern half of the village spent away from home—which is where most Nalotan men’s work tends to be—arriving at the rough estimate of five hours a day.
The estimate excludes men who spent an entire day resting: had I included them, I would have arrived at daily working hours of slightly below two hours per day. At the other extreme, the daily averages went up considerably owing to a fisherman who spent two nights out on the reef, sleeping in his boat with fishing lines tied to his fingers and toes. Nor does this imprecise estimate reflect the fact that weeks differ from one another, or that working hours are not evenly spread across the working week. The relaxed pace of early week picks up toward the weekend, when a number of villagers are always busy readying their produce for the Suva and Nausori marketplaces. A week preceding a traditional ceremonial event requires more working hours from the entire village community, whilst a week after tends to be more relaxed. And women spend more time on tasks that are predominantly domestic and even harder to classify apart from “nonwork”: in addition to domestic tasks like laundry and cooking, they also collect clams or forage for other foodstuff and sometimes firewood as well, plait mats, take turns preparing lunch at the village school, and so forth.
This crude estimate can nonetheless serve as a point of departure for examining how village-based men spent the abovementioned five hours. Here is an exemplary working day from October 2007, translated and condensed from my field diary:

After breakfast we relaxed a while together with Mosese and then set out for the clan’s garden lands at 9.30. Maika joined us on the road to the farms, which we reached after a 45-minute walk. We then decided to take a break by Luke’s “bush house.” After a half-hour rest other men of the clan arrived, and we rested with them for another while. After the break, some of us took word of an upcoming event to three houses, all within a stone’s throw. Exchanging news and relaxing a while took another half an hour. After relaying the messages, the group decided to move indoors to Luke’s bush house, where we relaxed for another half an hour or so. Finally, at about noon it was decided that we should get started: we walked some ten minutes into the bush until we reached the clan garden, where the younger men pulled up the cassava while the older sat nearby [317]supervising. This took another half an hour (we did not plant new ones to replace the old). We then sat down for a while and enjoyed a couple of green drinking coconuts before carrying the sacks back to the road, where someone suggested another break. Instead of resting, however, everyone embarked on the busiest spell of the day: climbing trees for breadfruit, collecting ota [an edible fern], searching for vines to tie up bundles, and so on. One and a half hours later the village lorry picked us up. We were back in the village at three o’clock; bringing the day’s working time to five and a half hours.

This abundant relaxing was not an isolated occurrence: sometimes we watched movies after walking to the farms; once or twice someone even commented that people back in the village would think we had been keeping busy. The busiest days were spent accompanying individuals to their gardens without a crowd of fellow-villagers, but relaxing was always part of work all the same—and that applied to women’s work, too.
The Fijian word for resting—vakacegu—is derived from the root word cegu, “to breathe,” “to take a break.” It connotes both resting after an exhausting activity as well as more generally taking it easy, but the villagers usually translate it as “relaxing.” The term vakacegu also carries religious connotations: while in North European Protestantism, one “rests in peace” only in the afterlife (and toils hard in the present one), Fijian Methodism often seeks to assert resting or relaxing as virtues in this world. In Naloto Methodist Church sermons, vakacegu3 is contrasted to undesirable rapid change, whilst both the Methodist Hymnbook and even the Pentecostal gospel groups’ repertoires abound with references to rest and resting. And of course there are the endless debates on the Sunday Sabbath. As Henry Rutz and Erol Balkan (1992) have pointed out, the Sunday Observance Decree, which declared Sunday a sacred day for everyone in Fiji irrespective of their religious background, was one of the first political actions taken by Colonel Sitiveni Rabuka following his 1987 military coup. The Sunday ban has been a recurring topic for political debate ever since, and was endorsed again by the Methodist Church annual conference in 2007, only months after the December 2006 coup.
To highlight the contrast: the famous (North European) Protestant work ethic (Weber [1905] 1930) puts rest beyond this world—gives it an outworldly orientation (Dumont [1986] 1992: 23–59)—while the Fijian ideal of vakacegu requires obeisance in this world, too. The church elders in the village preach on the merits of resting; the villagers repeatedly praise village life for the rest it affords. Indeed, when a villager employed outside the village retires—vakacegu—he or she at least expects to do so moving back into the village (see, e.g., Overton 1993, who calls Fijian villages “retirement homes”).4 Vakacegu, relaxing, is also something that is offered to honored guests in the village. And though hard work, too, is highly valued there, young men, in particular, who try to spend too much time working can easily become subject to jokes from their peers.[318]


Leveling with time
Fijian words for busyness, oga and ososo, both indicate being busy with people. The first implies traditional ceremonial obligations and hence is often synonymous with worry, the latter means being crowded with people. Busyness implies the bustle of ceremonial events, everyone working day and night. But these collective efforts also reflect an ideal that allocates more time for relaxing when there is no particular reason to work hard.
At one extreme there is collective work (solesolevaki, lala) organized under traditionial vanua protocol with chiefly leadership and customary reciprocal obligations.5 This mode of organization is used for large-scale work such as house building or clearing new gardens, typically with the presence of senior men to provide an air of respectability, and with kava provided at various stages of the work effort to the same effect. Often this gives collective labor an inefficient appearance: junior men work in short shifts interrupted by tea breaks and “breathers” (cegu), senior men give support to the work effort, while women take turns providing food and refreshments to wherever the work takes place. But as a retired Nalotan teacher pointed out, collective labor is a way to accomplish efforts too big for one man or household. With no wages or other rewards save for the kava at the end of the day, it would be pointless to push people to toil harder. The work will be done “slowly but surely”—which is another way to translate solosolo vakaVerata.
Henry Rutz (1984) has studied the phenomenon in terms of the time resources expended on house building. In an article that seeks to explain the popularity of the inferior “modern” (corrugated iron) house type in village Fiji, he contrasts the “social time” of ceremonial work with “budgeting time according to the clock” to argue that the social value of work according to traditional protocol counterbalances the efficiency of modern housebuilding. But in choosing the “tin” house, Rutz argues, the household unit takes control of its own time resources (ibid.: 113–15).6
In Naloto village, time is regularly treated as a communal resource rather than a simple matter of individual or household-level decision making. Time often finds a parallel in land, which in indigenous villages is held communally by kin groups (mataqali). Here one is reminded of Tim Ingold’s ([1995] 2000) suggestion that time may be embedded not just in the tasks people carry out but also in the social groups that perform the tasks. This is evident in ceremonial collective labor .
But even ordinary joint efforts like visiting the clan’s common gardens tend to be conducted at a relatively slow pace, sometimes alluded to as “eating the time” (kania na gauna). Compared to this, working on one’s own is efficient, and typically when one needs to get more work done—for example, get produce ready for the urban market—one does not ask others for help, except household members.
The idea that effective work is conducted on one’s own is evidenced in Nalotan lifecycle patterns, too. Young families often have to move outside the village perimeters for a period to accumulate the resources for a house, children’s schooling, and other expenses. The decision is always explained in terms of efficient time [319]utilization: living away from the village proper, close to one’s gardens in a so-called “bush house” (vale ni veikau), one goes to sleep early, wakes up early, and concentrates on farming rather than storytelling and kava drinking. Ideally, a young farmer living next to his farm ought to wake up at five in the morning and leave the house when the sun rises, work until it gets too hot, then have lunch and rest until the weather cools down in the afternoon, and work again until it gets dark before an evening meal with the family. Young housewives, likewise, are busy working on their own while possibly also attending small children. Though most families who strike out on their own expect to do so for a fixed period—a year or two—the motivation for moving out into the “bush” is always expressed in terms of better time management. For young men this includes avoiding kava drinking and storytelling, group activities which are virtually inescapable when living within the village boundaries.
In the village, time use is subject to a greater deal of peer pressure, which may even amount to a kind of leveling. Jokes and remarks are addressed to people who are seen as toiling too hard. But social pressure on time use is best evidenced in kava drinking, an activity where it is easy to lose face in front of one’s peers. Young men are particularly prone to take each other’s slights seriously, to the degree where leaving a company of kava drinkers before others gets very difficult. Even senior men are not immune to this: I have seen a seventy-year-old clan elder, aching with fever, being pressured by his peers to join the kava circle.
Besides the kava drinking that accompanies storytelling in the evenings, simply calling someone over or otherwise engaging him or her is a thing that cannot be ignored without a proper excuse. There is even a Fijian word for seizing or “tying up” someone else’s time: vesumona (lit. “tying the brain,” with a wide range of meanings extending from “hypnotizing” to “seduction”). Joeli, a married man in his early forties, defined vesumona as keeping somebody tied up for one’s own ends against his or her will. Akuila, a few years his junior, defined vesumona as “taking somebody else’s time.”
He provides an extreme example of vesumona. On a Friday evening in October 2007, Akuila—back then in his early thirties and father to a small baby—was preparing his garden produce for the market in town when a group of young men walked up to his house demanding to buy kava. Knowing where this would lead, he tried to tell them that he had none, but failed because they had earlier seen him drying kava roots outside his house. The men hence produced 12 FJD and demanded to buy twelve bags, making Akuila pestle the entire amount for them. Once the task was finished, they told him to produce a mixing bowl. Akuila still tried to refuse, whereupon they told him they would drink their kava in his house nonetheless. Since he considered this an unacceptable alternative, he had no option but to host the group as demanded until the small hours.
At the informal level of young cross-cousins’ joking relationships, this is simply considered light-hearted pranking, as my interlocutors were keen to explain. No one is forcing anyone; there is always a choice—you either host the kava session and earn the good esteem of your cross-cousins, or you go on and do what you have to in order to earn your children’s upkeep, though you thereby risk the spite (kakase, gossip) of your peers, as village-based Mosese explained to me. Which, of course, is how social scientists typically describe the experience of peer pressure.[320]
Normal kava drinking works in a similar fashion. Quitting a kava session (talanoa, “yarning”) before others requires permission: making the request may in itself be considered embarrassing, but it is also entirely possible that one will not be granted “release” (tatau) by one’s peers, which would certainly make the requester the object of others’ jokes. The typical course of action for young men in particular is to “flee” (dro) without asking permission if they cannot take the drink anymore or otherwise need to leave. But since this also leaves the one who flees open to all kinds of jokes, it is a course of action rarely adopted: most of the time the majority of drinkers finish together. This applies particularly to young men, but no one is exempt from the pressure to stay in company; it is a matter of respect, people often explained to me.
Kava induces a pleasant, drowsy atmosphere for storytelling and good company, but there comes a point in most informal, pastime kava sessions whereupon everyone is too sleepy for conversation, people doze off against the walls or just sit in silence interrupted only by the occasional request to “please tell a story” (talanoa mada). If villagers usually give kava drinking and storytelling as prime examples of “eating time,” it is worth asking: Whose time is being eaten in the kava ring? The fear of ridicule and corresponding pressure to conform are also the prime mechanisms of what village youth call “spoiling”: “pulling” or “bringing down” someone at the brink of an accomplishment, comparable to chasing away a school of fish rather than allowing another to catch it (see Eräsaari 2013: 47–52).
Obviously, remaining in company is also a matter of respect, not just toward one’s fellow-villagers but toward received protocol as well. Kava drinking is a fundamentally chiefly, hierarchical activity, and even if Nalotans every so often disregard the actual chiefs themselves, the ritualized formality of the kava circle lends itself to an air of respect and dignity that is best described as “chiefly” (vakaturaga). From the visible pride of the youths allowed to participate in the first place to the pride which men display serving the drink or the pride of someone being allowed the first cup, a kava session is an event in which one does not just lose face but also wins esteem. One of my village interlocutors even likened kava to a work career: “Some dream about a good job in town; others dream of getting respect by drinking yaqona [kava].”
But a career in kava drinking is also frowned upon. Marika, a Lautoka-based man from Naloto whose career was made in the tourist industry, once criticized the village as a whole for being “asleep,” staying inactive when villagers ought to strive toward development. This is a common enough critique of village life, typically voiced by the urban employed. Over the course of the conversation, Marika went on to castigate his village kin for trying to aggrandize themselves in the kava ring: “Today, everybody wants to be the chief, to drink first.” In so doing he was evoking another popular criticism, one most commonly heard at the end of a disapproving account of the state of affairs in the community: levu na vievie turaga, “so many want to be chiefs” or “people do not know their place anymore.” He was, in short, criticizing the villagers for not being ambitious enough and for being too ambitious—or for misdirecting their energies.
The “chiefly” or status aspect of kava drinking is only one facet in the complex valuation of time that takes place in the village. Certainly the leveling of time points in an opposite direction, and no one dreams of claiming rank on the basis [321]of relaxing at the plantation. Yet it is also true that a slow, deliberate comportment goes with seniority and positions of rank, such as that of the elder supervising collective work or the chiefly kava. They are examples of an ideology which, at the top of the hierarchy, associates paramount chiefs with stasis—“just sitting still” (Sahlins 2004: 60; Tomlinson 2014: 58). And it is because of the cultural values expressed in such ceremonialized articulations that the high appreciation of a dignified, leisurely comportment may also be expressed as coercive behavior. It is almost as if the village enforced relaxation on its inhabitants to parallel the decorum of more formal contexts. This may even appear as a norm capable of exerting external constraint upon individuals: a schoolteacher from the neighboring province, for example, explained that not resting awhile with others after completing a kava session would feel like an offense—he would “start to feel bad.”


Verata in the blood
As noted above, Veratans regard their chiefdom senior among the chieftaincies of eastern Fiji and the former seat of power of a mythical king of Fiji. Verata appears to have once been a ruling power in historical terms, too, though its authority has been declining for centuries (on Verata, see, e.g., Tuwere 2002; Sahlins 2004; Eräsaari 2013). Sahlins portrays Verata as a “kingdom of [the] blood” (matanitu ni dra) vis-à-vis Verata’s ancient enemy, the powerful but genealogically junior chiefdom of Bau, the “kingdom of force” (matanitu ni kaukauwa). The two stand for different, coexisting ideologies of political justification: Verata for the gravitas of seniority and Bau for the celeritas of force (Sahlins 2004: 67–68). This was recently evidenced by prophesies that circulated Fiji in the aftermath of the 2006 military coup, which claimed that Fiji would only know peace once a true chief emerged from Verata. Similarly, a Naloto clan elder once explained to me that solosolo vakaVerata indicates “proper discussion” and “fairness”: decision making that leaves no one unhappy.
Discussing the topic of time with a group of senior Naloto men in 2015, they collectively rejected the translation for solosolo vakaVerata that people had used in 2007. It does not mean “wasting time,” they explained, but rather that someone is well prepared: “slow but sure.” This echoes the explanations that were taught in Fijian schools and phrasebooks (Raiwalui 1954). Solosolo vakaVerata used to be part of the established curriculum on Fijian traditions, taught alongside the old myths pertaining to Verata—the first king of Fiji, the running contest to determine his successor, the stolen whale’s tooth that was the mark of the king’s authority, and Verata’s fall from power. I asked the group of senior men if it is significant that one does things slowly in the “Veratan way”—why not talk about, for example, solosolo vakaBau—acting slowly in the Bauan way? After a moment’s stunned silence, everyone hastened to point out that Bau is known for a different thing—vere vakaBau (sometimes also politiki vakaBau)—plotting or scheming in the Bauan fashion.
In saying that venerable old Verata should be known for slow but sure action, the villagers were also assigning a stately dignity to slowness. Not only does it yield better decisions (one of the men exemplified the point by referencing the film Home alone, where haste causes a child being left home unattended), by contrasting Veratan slowness with Bauan rashness in a conversation that carried on to the [322]following day, they also indicated that chiefly authority reflects these characteristics, inasmuch as both chieftaincies are encompassed and personified by their paramount chiefs. Much like Geertz’s ([1983] 2000) analysis of the various guises in which authority or charisma appears, we could say that Veratans depict chiefliness as slow. The reverse—imagining slowness as chiefly—is contestable, however.
Most of the time, the village is home to just one-third of the people registered as Naloto landowners, and while the majority of village-based Nalotans seem to value relaxing and a slow pace, many emigrant villagers express the opposite view. In the village, where people predominantly live off the land, it is a common assumption that many urban residents “eat money” (kana ilavo) in town—they eat into their earnings by having to pay for food, rent, and things they would get for free in the village. The idiom has a double meaning, though, since “eating money” also means wasting it, and what is more, the implication often is that one who is “eating money” is wasting it for personal indulgence whilst it ought to have benefited the entire community. From the communal viewpoint, “eating money” means “using money that does not belong to you,” as one man defined it. Hence to understand the implications of the ideal of sharing, it is necessary to keep in mind that even long-term urban residents such as Adriu, a middle-class insurance sales representative from Lautoka town, say that “all your income’s not all only yours. You have to share it. . . . Because you know, at the end of . . . one day you go back to the village.” The critique of “eating money” thus echoes the ideals of a community where sharing remains the morally acceptable thing to do with any surplus, even if in practice the issue is more complicated.
But it is also possible to criticize villagers’ time use in similar terms: the village is “asleep” where it should be developing; the villagers are “eating time” (kania na gauna) where they ought to be striving to make improvements. “Doing something that’s worthless or nothing,” as a former tourist resort employee explained to me the notion of “eating time”. Joji, a man in his late thirties trying to earn his child’s upbringing at a “bush house” outside the village, explained in 2015:

Kania na gauna, eh? Like we sleep all days. We’re doing something meaningless or worthless, like staying home, relaxing. . . . Kania na gauna means you just stay home watching video or maybe drinking yaqona. . . . Yes, that’s famous for the village people [i.e. “villagers are famous for”]. Because that’s what we do. But that’s something you have to . . . like . . . to move up from, the wasting time.

The descriptions of emigrant Nalotans highlight the degree to which solosolo vakaVerata encapsulates the coercive power of a Durkheimian social fact. While village-based Nalotans are more likely to translate solosolo VakaVerata as “slow but sure,” “slow and steady,” or “well prepared,” emigrant villagers are more likely to explain it as lateness, excessive kava drinking, and missed opportunities. The double meaning of the idiom was illustrated during a three-way conversation with a Naloto clan chief (turaga ni mataqali) in Suva in 2016: he was explaining solosolo vakaVearata as “slow, steady, and good,” while his daughter, laughing, kept on interrupting her father to tell me it means “berabera”—“slow” or “late.” A Nadi-based Naloto migrant explained that solosolo vakaVerata refers to the ancestral times when a Veratan army reached the battlefield too late and therefore lost to Bau.[323]
But these views are not a simple village vs. town binary; the population of Naloto is constantly shifting. Yet the village can be persuasive. I once interviewed a freshly returned immigrant from the Western Division who, during the interview, explained the Veratan way as time wasting and tardiness, but a week later told me that it actually means preparedness. The head of the Methodist Agricultural School near Nausori town also acknowledges the power that village Fiji has; the school, he told me, monitors its graduates after they leave school to keep them from backsliding. Even after years of disciplined time management, they may still “end up wasting time; drinking grog [i.e., kava], solevu [ceremonial events]. . . . One ceremony today, another the next day,” as he described the domestic life of the school’s former pupils.
These pressures often extend beyond the village. Three Nalotan women, all living away from the village, defined solosolo vakaVerata independently of one another as something that they carry “in their blood”. One of them was Laisani, a middle-class civil servant from Lautoka town who left the village more than fifteen years ago, during which time she has converted to one of the prosperity churches and back to Methodism. She explained in 2015:

Most of the time, I’m on that mode. Like, I always have it with me, but I want to quit of it. Most of the time most people told me: “You shouldn’t do it. Come on. Does not matter that you’re from Verata when you act slow like that. Now it’s . . . times change. You should switch your time to this time, don’t always late, late, late.” . . . It’s not a good thing. But it’s like inside of me. . . . In the blood.

It is easy to hear echoes of Thompson (1967) on the emergence of time discipline here, or Weber on the Protestant work ethic. Such critiques of Veratan time juxtapose slowness with propriety, improvement, and progress. The Methodist Church took a particularly active part in this discourse in its early twentieth-century efforts to give birth to the “Fijian Methodist industrial man” (Close-Barry 2015: 94). The establishment of vocational schools in particular was intended to teach Fijians the dignity of work and industrious habits as the means for “every individual to reach the fullest all-round development of which he is capable” (Rev. L. M. Thompson, in Education Commission 1926: 67–68). The emphasis on the work ethic survives in exemplars like Hymn 360 of the Wesleyan Hymn Book, originally written for the Davuilevu Boys’ School by the Methodist educator R. A. Derrick:

So, ra dau nanuma wale (some people have idle thoughts);
Nodra mamarau e dai (enjoying the day);
Gunu wale, veimau tiko (just drinking, playing);
Vakaoti gauna mai (wasting time away).
Sega tu na toro cake (there’s no progress);
E na sala ca ko ya (in that bad way);
Vu ni noda lutu sobu (the reason of our downfall);
Bula gogo, madua (feebleness and shame)

But as I have tried to show above, the idea that idleness leads to moral decay is (to a degree) counterbalanced by a gravitas of unhurried action, which makes the positive valuation of relaxing possible. To frame the matter differently, the two ways of relating [324]to time can also be regarded as a value conversion of sorts: the people engaged in wage work convert their labor time into money, whilst people who cannot do this get something else for theirs. I like to think of this “something” as a form of dignity in reference to Susana Narotzky’s (2016) work on Spanish popular calls for dignity and social worth by people who are otherwise regarded as surplus to requirements.


Convertibility of time
Often “value conversion” is used interchangeably with “substitution” in a way that points toward commodity exchange and relations between things (e.g., Thomas 1995). With regard to time, this echoes the classic Marxist theory: in Capital ([1887] 1999) it is not the use value of a thing, nor ultimately even the material costs, that dictate the prices of commodities exchanged in the market. Rather, exchange value is derived from the amount of labor time spent in the production of a thing. From this point of view, time is necessary for estimating the value of a commodity; time is what makes disparate things substitutable with one another in the market.
Yet time carries other values as well, though these may have little to do with the commensuration of things. These would be better discussed in terms of Louis Dumont’s ([1986] 1992: 237) use of “value” as “a word that allows us to consider the most diverse estimations of the good,” though maintaining C. A. Gregory’s (1997: 7–33) emphasis on coeval valuations. Gregory reminds us of the constant switching between systems that people are prone to do: “Human beings are never trapped in a single set of values” (ibid.: 8)—though neither can they fully disengage from these systems.
Alfred Gell ([1992] 1996) has highlighted the relevance of multiple valuations with regard to superfluous time. In his view, it is other, feasible worlds that make us capable of even talking about “wasting” or “killing” time:

We say things like “Henry spent the afternoon killing time,” which suggests that the afternoon in question was surplus to Henry’s requirements. But what this really means is that Henry had to wait out the afternoon, engaging in irksome, obligatory, underfinanced consumption, when in another world, he could have been engaged in activities more to his taste. . . . It is not the “‘objective” facts which make time surplus or deficient; “surplus” time is simply time which we have to spend doing X when we would rather be doing Y. (Gell [1992] 1996: 211)

The example Gell uses to elaborate his point is Sahlins’ (1972) interpretation of Charles Mountford’s 1960 Arnhem Land data. Sahlins labels the time-rich Arnhem Landers “affluent,” whilst Peter Just (1980) would label them “unemployed.” In Gell’s Justian interpretation, the Arnhem Landers “invest a lot of time in low-cost consumption, hanging about, conversation, football, etc. . . . the Arnheim-landers have such a leisurely lifestyle because they are poor, not because they are affluent” (Gell [1992] 1996: 213). Gell then goes on to deny Just’s view, too, pointing out that in order to be “unemployed,” one would have to at some level be able to entertain the hopes of employment, a condition he thinks does not apply to the Arnhem Landers in question.[325]
Gell’s idea of the value of time is thus defined by the existence of another, alternative set of activities that one has to be able to imagine substituting for whatever one is presently doing. Compare this to Yasmine Musharbash (2007: 315), who describes Yuendumu boredom as a mix of being “neither-there-anymore” (the boredom-free presettlement past) and “not-there-at-all” (the mainstream), showing how a sense of entrapment outside these worlds creates boredom.
There are traces of similar issues from colonial Fiji. “The Fijian now finds himself with a large amount of leisure time for which he has little or no use,” D. W. Hoodless warned in 1926 (Education Commission 1926: 91), claiming indigenous Fijians lacked “hobbies” owing to the discontinuation of traditional crafts. “The majority [of schooled Fijian boys] are idle because there are no vacancies in the clerical line for which they have been trained,” warned the Bua district chief Ratu Deve Toganivalu (ibid.: 93). Even “the modern Suva Fijian girl” required “something at which she can work in her spare time,” wrote Miss Tolley (1932: 7) of the Methodist mission. Yet I have never heard anyone complaining of boredom in twenty-first-century Fiji. Nor I have ever heard Nalotans expressing discontent with surplus time under other labels.
I have elsewhere (Eräsaari 2013: 44–56) discussed village discontentment as summed up by a family man in his late thirties whose career in the capital had failed. He called the village “the last place,” a fallback option when all other options had been exhausted. But as he himself hastened to emphasize, he was only speaking for himself; not everyone shares his evaluation. Yet, although there is an undeniably growing division now between the haves and have-nots, this does not divide people into “time investors” and “time wasters,” as in Craig Jeffrey’s (2010) description from India. Naloto villagers are constantly evaluating village life in comparison to life in town or overseas. Typically, a paradisiacal view of village life is constructed vis-à-vis the expenses of life in town: “In town everything costs money, in the village everything is free.” At the same time, the urban consumer lifestyle remains something Nalotans look up to as an achievement; even the nouveau riche, vucuniyau (“brimming with wealth”), are not scorned as much as respected, to a degree where even Paradise may appear a second choice. The “time surplus” available in Naloto might not translate into similar riches. But it does not constitute the worthless here-and-now of unemployment or boredom either.


Conclusions
In this article, I have looked at the notion of solosolo vakaVerata using Veblen’s idea of conspicuous leisure as a framework against which one can see how superfluous time can be valued. From the value of rest and relaxing to the use of time as a medium for leveling, “surplus” time can be seen as a bearer of value well beyond mere unrealized labor or an absence of activity. Like in Veblen’s model, so in Naloto, too, the value of time is “systematized” in interpersonal relations. The coercive power of leisure time offers an easy route to affirming its continuing relevance: attempts to denounce the leisure discipline make it only more tangible. It persists “in the blood.”[326]
In Naloto village, the positive connotations of solosolo vakaVerata are expressed in terms of “careful preparation,” “leaving nothing behind,” and reliability; ideals that may also be associated with Fijian tradition vis-à-vis a counterpart constructed out of the market economy, urbanization, Indo-Fijians, or simply change. But I have argued here that Verata, as a case in point, goes beyond that to provide a particular legitimating component. The expression solosolo vakaVerata evokes an idea of chiefliness, though not realized as Veblenian distinction as much as a positive alternative that complements Gell’s negative, boredom-creating alternate worlds.
“The Veratan way” could not be exactly like “conspicuous leisure,” a concept that emphasizes aristocratic entitlement together with the need for distinction. Moreover, neither the chiefdom of Verata nor the people of Naloto have the authority to enforce such ideals on the world surrounding them. The villagers may evoke chiefliness in a referential sense to dignify slowness, but this hardly means that others have to agree to slowness as value. Indeed, the career-making urbanites with whom I have discussed the matter were more likely to condemn their Naloto-based relatives’ delusions of grandeur and their “sleeping” village than to uphold the status of solosolo vakaVerata as a recognizable “good.”
Whether this should be discussed as stubborn insularity, “resistance,” a postcolonial reflex, or a subaltern value system of the Nalotans discussed here is beyond the scope of this article. Here I only want to point out the remarkableness of the feat: to be able to hold up such a valuation using the very medium—time—that has been the vehicle of market valuation and discipline requires rare circumstances. In a politically peripheral village such as Naloto, a career with a good salary and a pension fund carries prestige of a different order. But in a village where, I have repeatedly understood, most adults would happily swap village life for a good job in town, solosolo vakaVerata appears to rescue a degree of dignity for those who have been left behind by their wealthier urban relatives.
Ultimately, this is what ought to make “wasting time in the Veratan way” interesting beyond just the ethnographer’s curiosity. Regardless of the fact that the value extracted out of surplus time in Naloto remains contested—actually seems to be worthless outside Naloto?—it remains that Nalotans, unlike many other peripheral, displaced, or “reserve” communities, manage to realize the value of their surplus time in their own terms.


Acknowledgments
The research conducted for this article was made possible by a British Academy Newton International Fellowship and the Finnish Foundations’ Post Doc Pool grant. In addition to the funders, I would like to thank everyone who commented on versions of this article at conferences and other presentations: AAS 2015, ASA 2016, Canberra, Sydney, and my colleagues in Manchester. Finally, I thank Matt Tomlinson for his help, and the anonymous reviewers whose suggestions and comments made this a better article.[327]


References
Birth, Kevin K. 2012. Objects of time: How things shape temporality. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Burton, J. W. 1908. “The new Fiji.” The Foreign Field of the Wesleyan Methodist Church IV (1907–8): 261–63.
Capell, A. (1941) 2003. The Fijian dictionary. Suva: Government of Fiji.
Close-Barry, Kirstie. 2015. A mission divided: Race, culture and colonialism in Fiji’s Methodist mission. Canberra: ANU Press. http://press.anu.edu.au?p=328321.
Dumont, Louis. (1986) 1992. Essays on individualism: Modern ideology in anthropological perspective. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Education Commission. 1926. Report of the Commission appointed to inquire and advise as to the steps to be taken to effect improvement in the methods of, an facilities provided for, the education of Europeans, Fijians, East Indians and other races in Fiji and for the children of mixed European descent. Council paper No. 46. Suva: Legislative Council of Fiji.
Eräsaari, Matti. 2013. “‘We are the originals’: A study of value in Fiji.” Helsinki: University of Helsinki. http://urn.fi/URN:ISBN:978-952-10-9165-0.
———. unpublished. “Time and the other time: The trajectories of Fiji time.” Unpublished manuscript.
France, Peter. 1966. “The Kaunitoni migration: Notes on the genesis of a Fijian tradition.” Journal of Pacific History 1 (1): 107–13.
Geertz, Clifford. (1983) 2000. “Centers, kings and charisma: Reflections on the symbolics of power.” In Local knowledge: Further essays in interpretive anthropology, edited by Clifford Geertz, 121–46. New York: Basic Books.
Gell, Alfred. (1992) 1996. The anthropology of time: Cultural construction of temporal maps and images. Oxford: Berg.
Gounis, Constantinos, and Henry J. Rutz. 1986. “Urban Fijians and the problem of unemployment.” In Fijians in town, edited by Chris Griffin and Mike Monsell-Davis, 50–88. Suva, Fiji: Institute of Pacific Studies, University of the South Pacific.
Gregory, C. A. 1997. Savage money: The anthropology and politics of commodity exchange. Amsterdam: Harwood Academic Publishers.
Ingold, Tim. (1995) 2000. “Work, time and industry.” In The perception of the environment: Essays on livelihood, dwelling and skill, edited by Tim Ingold, 323–39. London: Routledge.
Jeffrey, Craig. 2010. Timepass: Youth, class, and the politics of waiting in India. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Just, Peter. 1980. “Time and leisure in the elaboration of culture.” Journal of Anthropological Research 36 (1): 105–15.
Kaplan, Martha, and John Kelly 2001. Represented communities: Fiji and world decolonization. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.[328]
Marx, Karl. (1887) 1999. Capital: A critique of political economy, Vol. I. Edited by Frederick Engels. Translated by Samuel Moore and Edward Aveling,. Marx/Engels Internet Archive. https://www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1867-c1/index.htm.
Musharbash, Yasmine. 2007. “Boredom, time, and modernity: An example from Aboriginal Australia.” American Anthropologist 109 (2): 307–17.
Nabobo-Baba, Unaisi. 2006. Knowing and learning: An indigenous Fijian approach. Suva: University of the South Pacific, Institute of Pacific Studies.
Narotzky, Susana. 2016. “Between inequality and injustice: Dignity as a motive for mobilization during the crisis.” History and Anthropology 27 (1): 74–92.
Overton, John. 1993. “Farms, suburbs, or retirement homes? The transformation of village Fiji.” The Contemporary Pacific 5 (1): 45–74.
Raiwalui, Anare K. 1954. Na i vosavosa vakaviti e so: A collection of Fijian idioms. Melbourne: Oxford University Press.
Rutz, Henry J. 1984. “Material affluence and social time in village Fiji.” In Affluence and cultural survival: 1981 Proceedings of the American Ethnological Society, edited by Richard F. Salisbury and Elisabeth Tooker, 105–18. Washington, D.C.: The American Ethnological Society.
Rutz, Henry J., and Erol M. Balkan. 1992. “Never on Sunday: Time-discipline and Fijian nationalism.” In The politics of time (American Ethnological Society Monograph Series 4), edited by Henry J. Rutz. Washington, D.C.: American Anthropological Association.
Sahlins, Marshall. 1972. Stone Age economics. New York: Aldine de Gruyter.
———. 2004. Apologies to Thucydides: Understanding history as culture and vice versa. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Smith, Michael French. 1982. “Bloody time and bloody scarcity: Capitalism, authority and the transformation of temporal experience in a Papua New Guinea village.” American Ethnologist 9 (3): 503–18.
Thomas, Nicholas. 1995. “Exchange systems, political dynamics, and colonial transformations in nineteenth-century Oceania.” In The Austronesians: Historical and comparative perspectives, edited by Peter Bellwood, James J. Fox, and Darrell Tryon, 287–308. Canberra: ANU Press.
Thompson, E. P. 1967. “Time, work-discipline, and industrial capitalism.” Past &amp; Present 38 (Dec.): 56–97.
Tolley, F. 1932. “Suva.” Missionary Review (December 5): 7
Tomlinson, Matt. 2014. Ritual textuality: Pattern and motion in performance. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Tuwere, Ilaitia S. 2002. Vanua: Towards a Fijian theology of place. Suva, Fiji: Institute of Pacific Studies, University of the South Pacific; Auckland, New Zealand: College of St. John the Evangelist.
Veblen, Thorstein. 1899. The theory of the leisure class: An economic study of institutions. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/833.[329]
Weber, Max. 1930. The Protestant ethic and the spirit of capitalism. Translated by Talcott Parsons. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons and George Allen &amp; Unwin. https://archive.org/details/protestantethics00webe.


“Perdre son temps,” façon Veratan: le loisir ostentatoire et la valeur de l’attente à Fiji
Résumé : Cet article explore le temps comme vecteur de valeur à Fiji à travers l’analyse de l’abondance du temps libre. L’analyse ethnographique est menée auprès de la chefferie Fijienne de Verata, où l’appréhension de la lenteur, de la préparation, de la relaxation et même de la “perte de temps” illustre une alternative à l’estimation du temps abstraite et fondée sur le travail. Cet article fixe sa focale sur le village de Naloto situé tout juste en dehors de l’aire métropolitaine de Fiji, et qui comprend une communauté hétéroclite de travailleurs salariés de la ville et de villageois permanents sans accès au travail salarié. L’article suggère que de leur point de vue, la perte de temps n’est peut-être pas aussi précieuse qu’un emploi stable à la ville, mais est néanmoins un vecteur de valeur.
Matti ERÄSAARI is an Academy of Finland Postdoctoral Researcher in social anthropology at the University of Helsinki. His research interests span time and value, food and drink, ceremonial exchange, money, as well as the early contact period in Fiji. He is the author of “We are the originals: A study of value in Fiji” (University of Helsinki, 2013) and the coeditor (with Katja Uusihakala) of Ruoan kulttuuri (SKS, 2016), a Finnish-language volume on the anthropology of food.
Matti EräsaariSocial and Cultural AnthropologyP.O. Box 1800014 University of HelsinkiFinlandmatti.erasaari@helsinki.fi


___________________
1. The racialized history of wage labor and labor time in Fiji is an integral part of the issue discussed here. I have examined the historical trajectories of Fiji time in more detail elsewhere (Eräsaari, unpublished). Moreover, this history has produced a set of ethnic assumptions, which are also linked with the kinds of self-understandings discussed in this article. However, in order to avoid further stereotyping interethnic relations, I will leave discussion of these assumptions to an occasion where I can do it in more detail.
2. All names used in this article are pseudonyms.
3. The word covers a range of meanings, from relaxing and resting to what might be best translated as “serenity,” “peacefulness,” and so forth.
4. Vakacegu is also used to relay news of a death, and some urban employed Nalotans associate village retirement with “waiting for death.”
5. On the difference between vanua, koro, and lotu organization in Naloto, see Eräsaari (2013: 112–13); on vanua ideology, see Tuwere (2002); Nabobo-Baba (2006).)
6. In Naloto, “tin houses” are also built collectively.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1959</identifier>
				<datestamp>2025-10-25T15:25:25Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FAE</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1959</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/736303</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Forum: Arab Encounters</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Introduction</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Schiocchet</surname>
						<given-names>Leonardo</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Brandt</surname>
						<given-names>Marieke</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>08</day>
				<month>08</month>
				<year>2025</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2025</year></pub-date>
			<volume>15</volume>
			<issue seq="301">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau15.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2025 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2025</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1959" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1959/4510" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1959/4511" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/724</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-10-26T00:19:36Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.2.007</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau5.2.007</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Thinking piety and the everyday together: A response to Fadil and Fernando</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Thinking piety and the everyday together: A response to Fadil and Fernando</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Deeb</surname>
						<given-names>Lara</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Scripps College</aff>
					<email>ldeeb@scrippscollege.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>10</month>
				<year>2015</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2015</year></pub-date>
			<volume>5</volume>
			<issue seq="203">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2015 Lara Deeb</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2015</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.007" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.007/1971" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.007/1990" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.007/1991" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.007/1992" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Meditation on Fadil, Nadia and Mayanthi Fernando. 2015. “Rediscovering the ‘everyday’ Muslim: Notes on an anthropological divide.&quot; HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 5 (2): 59–88. </p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Meditation on Fadil, Nadia and Mayanthi Fernando. 2015. “Rediscovering the ‘everyday’ Muslim: Notes on an anthropological divide.&quot; HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 5 (2): 59–88. </p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Thinking piety and the everyday together






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Lara Deeb. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau5.2.007
MEDITATION
Thinking piety and the everyday together
A response to Fadil and Fernando
Lara DEEB, Scripps College


Meditation on Fadil, Nadia and Mayanthi Fernando. 2015. “Rediscovering the ’everyday’ Muslim: Notes on an anthropological divide.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 5(2): 59-88


I have long felt caught between what has emerged as two opposing theoretical poles in the anthropology of Islam: what Nadia Fadil and Mayanthi Fernando describe as an “opposition between piety and the everyday.” But, perhaps naively, I don’t always understand why these bodies of work are so often constructed and read as diametrically opposed to one another, as though this is a zero sum game (aside from the academic practice of producing arguments against prior ones). It is not, and should not be read as such. Despite the authors’ reification of this binary and treatment of both sides as overly unified and unitary, they have convincingly laid out some of the stakes of this debate and provided us with an excellent article with which to think.
Leaving aside the question of whether we are contending with on-the-ground ethnographic differences or, as Fadil and Fernando argue, differences that are produced by the (problematic) epistemological commitments of the ethnographers themselves, I focus here instead on their assertion that there exists in the recent anthropology of Islam a significant rift between scholarship focused on piety and that which instead discusses “everyday Islam.” (In response to the former question and their argument that the secular-liberal investments of certain anthropologists have led them to equate the everyday with the nonnormative: short of conducting an ethnographic study with these scholars, I would simply contend that all anthropologists are grounded in epistemological commitments and part of our work [94]is to question our own such grounding.) I agree fully with them that such an opposition, along with “the concomitant opposition between textual norm and individual practice—is untenable,” but I am less certain that calls to focus on “everyday Islam” necessarily lead the anthropology of Islam back to this binary. As they note, in my own work, without invoking this framework explicitly, I have always taken “everyday Islam” to mean attention to the ways in which people draw on ideas that they understand to be rooted to varying extents in Islam in order to figure out how to handle everything from handshaking to prayer, from dress to which cafes to hang out in and what social invitations to accept. Rather than debate whether or not Muslims are guided by religion, my approach has been to ask how various understandings of morality (including but not only religious ones) come together in relation to everything ranging from fasting to flirting. How does one then define what constitutes the realm of piety in the first place? That in itself should be an ethnographic question, situated and contextual.
Fadil and Fernando locate this opposition between piety and the everyday in much of the scholarship that calls for attention to everyday Islam, suggesting that this body of work highlights only the inconsistencies and incoherences in people’s behavior, aspects of life that appear to fall outside the realm of religiosity. Again, in my view, the problem is not that ethnographers are attending to such inconsistencies and incoherences—surely they warrant attention as much as pious comportment does, and I don’t think Fadil and Fernando would disagree. Rather, a problem emerges if what is understood as nonnormative ways of being are taken up as the only form of the everyday, as defining that category in the first place. If such a slippage exists, then that is a problem. However, in setting up this argument and this binary distinction, the authors link a vast array of ethnographic work to their claims about the everyday, and the spread and diversity of these works raises a question about the uniformity of this side of the binary. Understanding the work of Samuli Schielke, Magnus Marsden, Maimuna Huq, and Amira Mittermeier as representative of the same problem, for example, seems a bit of a stretch, as it collapses work that highlights critical responses to revivalism with scholarship that focuses on negotiations of revivalist forms that include some space for ambivalence within adherence to those forms. This distinction seems to me to be quite important. In other words, I am not convinced that the everyday is being invoked in the recent anthropology of Islam as only a site of contingency or resistance (if it were, this would certainly be problematic), or that the everyday means the same thing to all these authors. Fadil and Fernando’s critique risks turning what could potentially be a useful concept in its focus on an ethnographically-grounded anthropology into a straw man that dilutes the power of their intervention to move discussions in the anthropology of Islam in productive directions. Making the focus on everyday Islam the problem removes the possibility that the everyday could be a productive and primary site for contingency (which is an important point), even if it is neither necessarily such a site nor the only such site. It would be more productive to read Fadil and Fernando’s intervention as a call to think about what we mean by “the everyday” in relation to Islam and more broadly, and whether and how this is a useful analytic category for anthropology.
As Fadil and Fernando note, some of this focus on inconsistency and contingency in the anthropology of Islam has emerged because scholars want to write [95]against stultifying representations of Muslims. Here I would modify their diagnosis: I think people are also writing against the dominant ways in which a set of works has been read. So people are not only writing against Saba Mahmood and Charles Hirschkind’s texts themselves, but against them as they have been taken up more broadly such that “the pious Muslim” became the only visible Muslim (and here I’m not referring broadly to the post–9/11 United States but to scholarship outside the anthropology of Islam). I have encountered this problem in other ways, where the pious Sunni Muslim becomes the only Muslim, writing Shi’i forms of piety outside the realm of legibility. Put differently, because Mahmood and Hirschkind’s work was so crucial theoretically, it came to represent the subfield and our interlocutors ethnographically in problematically limiting ways. This was certainly not these authors’ intention and it is an unfair slippage on the part of critics, a slippage borne of the academic context. Indeed, in a footnote, Fadil and Fernando quote Fadil as writing elsewhere that “the idea of ’veiling as an idiosyncrasy that needs to be explained or accounted for’ is inadvertently confirmed by even sympathetic research on the veil. . . . ’Restricting the analysts’ lens to orthodox Muslim conduct like veiling, and leaving other forms of (pious) conduct unexplored, results indeed in a situation wherein only practices that fail to correspond with ’secular ways of life’ are turned into the object of research’” (Fadil 2011: 85). Here I add: why restrict the critique to highlighting how only “other forms of (pious) conduct [emphasis added]” are ignored; why not broaden it further? This brings me to another way we can use Fadil and Fernando’s discussion productively: by troubling or at least ethnographically unpacking our understandings of the boundary between what counts as piety or the pious and what does not, and by beginning to conceptualize that boundary itself as a moving target that is part of Muslims’ own ongoing discussions.
A brief ethnographic interlude, via a family that I have now known for nearly two decades: Individuals within this family have experienced, over time, their own changing relationships to piety, ranging from rebellion against normative religiosity to what one might call strict adherence to fundamentalist religious principles (the vague term “Salafi” is irrelevant here because they are Shi’i Muslims). These differences have also been experienced at the family level, as relatives have had different—and sometimes conflicting—relationships to religiosity and morality. And over time, the social context in which they live has changed; indeed, what is considered religiously normative in the first place has transformed rather dramatically, more than once, with generational changes a key component. For one generation, normative religiosity was forged through everyday life, which was posited against the secular. The key point here is that all of this has happened in the interstitial spaces where normative religiosity, moral norms, and everyday life infuse one another; they must be understood together.
Both the power-agency problem and the diversity-unity problem to which Fadil and Fernando point produce productive analytic tensions for the anthropology of religion. Hirschkind’s own characterization of this problem, which they quote, notes critically that the everyday is a domain “relatively immune to the powers of religious discipline and normativity.” This is the side of the problematic binary on which the authors focus. Yet we need to add that viewing the everyday in opposition to piety also risks reinscribing the normative as static and homogenous. I think we may well all agree that everyday practices are saturated by power and [96]social convention and that Islamic morality can include space to push back at convention. One way to move in new directions might be to think about how moral norms and everyday practices are coconstituted in relation to one another, which means that their coproduction works in both directions. In other words, scholarship could push further and highlight both the ways the everyday is shaped by religious discipline and normativity and the ways that religious discipline and normativity are themselves produced through and change via everyday social life. By doing so, perhaps we can come to understand that these areas of life are not so separable in the first place.

Acknowledgements
My thanks to Lori Allen and Jessica Winegar for their helpful comments as I drafted this piece.


References
Fadil, Nadia. 2011. “Not-/unveiling as an ethical practice.” Feminist Review 98: 83–109.
 
Lara DeebDepartment of AnthropologyScripps College1030 Columbia AvenueClaremont, CA 91711 USAldeeb@scrippscollege.edu
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/2041</identifier>
				<datestamp>2026-09-20T17:37:46Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:EDN</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">2041</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/741875</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Editorial Note</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Playing with concepts</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Guidi</surname>
						<given-names>Tiago</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>09</month>
				<year>2026</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2026</year></pub-date>
			<volume>16</volume>
			<issue seq="1">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau16.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2026 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2026</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2041" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2041/4674" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2041/4675" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1510</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-12-20T09:11:23Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:DAMA</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1510</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/711729</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Debate: A/Moral Anthropology</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Moral anthropology: A critique of criticism</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Dinther</surname>
						<given-names>Kristine Van</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="402">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1510" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1510/3620" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1510/3621" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>The anthropology of morality continues to be met with resistance. Opposition rests on the perception that one cannot study morals without moralizing or advocating which makes it both epistemologically and professionally questionable. This blinkered view of the objectives of moral anthropology ignores the differences in approaches which need to be considered if epistemic integrity is the real issue. Since most criticisms are aimed at Didier Fassin and Nancy Scheper-Hughes, I argue that the issue is political and that this singling out of their work raises its own set of questions regarding professional ethics. With reference to my own work and others who focus on embodied moralities, I show that neither moralizing nor advocating are an inevitable consequence of this approach and that the study of morals has genuine ethnographic value.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1595</identifier>
				<datestamp>2021-11-15T17:40:25Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1595</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/715754</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Darwin’s hug: Ideologies of gesture in the science of human exceptionalism</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Goldstein</surname>
						<given-names>Donna M.</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Hall</surname>
						<given-names>Kira</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>09</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2021</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="209">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1595" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1595/3784" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1595/3785" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article reviews accounts of “hugging” across evolutionary paradigms to expose how understandings of gesture are shaped by scientific theorizations of the ways humans and animals differ. The divergent roles assigned to gesture in human communication by Vygotskian and Chomskyan researchers can be traced to research on human exceptionalism during key historical periods in the Soviet Union and United States. When Vygotsky introduced his sociocultural theory of cognitive development during the early Soviet period, human exceptionalism was tested through reproductive crossbreeding. When Chomsky hypothesized a language acquisition device for the human brain during the Civil Rights era, human exceptionalism was tested through interspecies communication. These scientific histories inspired critically different approaches to gestural meaning. Taking a fresh look at the great ape language debates of the 1970s, the article attributes the dismissal of ethnography in late twentieth-century human language study to a developing experimental protocol that required gesture’s eviction.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/96</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:45:53Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:TRANSLATIONS</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.1.019</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau2.1.019</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Translations</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Being affected. Translated by Mylene Hengen and Matthew Carey</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Being affected. Translated by Mylene Hengen and Matthew Carey</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Favret-Saada</surname>
						<given-names>Jeanne</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>EPHE</aff>
					<email>carnacg@yahoo.com</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>19</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2012</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2012</year></pub-date>
			<volume>2</volume>
			<issue seq="701">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.019" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.019/117" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.019/1064" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.019/1228" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.019/1239" />
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Favret-Saada: Being affected





This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Jeanne Favret-Saada. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online)
Being affected
Jeanne Favret-Saada, Ecole pratique des hautes études
Translated from the French by Mylene Hengenand Matthew Carey
 



Between 1969 and 1972, I conducted fieldwork in rural North-West France, protecting it from media curiosity by vaguely referring to it as the “Western French Bocage [Hedgerow region].” I gathered two types of material from this research: a field journal in which I recounted daily events in great detail, and a typed account of some thirty dewitching seances that I had tape-recorded.
Two books were drafted from the material in my field journal: Les Mots, la mort, les sorts. La sorcellerie dans le Bocage (1977), and Corps pour corps. Enquete sur la sorcellerie dans le Bocage (1988). The first one progressively introduced the reader to a world that is, in theory, inconceivable for him—that of Bocage witchcraft. The text consists of, one the one hand, accounts of events, narrated by the ethnographer who engaged with them; and on the other hand, an ethnographic commentary that relates them to wider aspects of Bocage culture and so renders them intelligible. The dividing line between the different voices present in the text (those of Bocage peasants, the narrator, and the interpreter-commentator) should be immediately clear to the reader: the ethnography endeavors to assign a particular form of discourse to each.
In the second book, Corps pour corps, the narrator and the commentator become one, since it is a personal diary. The text describes my progressive entry into local witchcraft, the way bewitched peasants and their dewitchers gradually accepted my presence, and the difficulties I had in submitting to their demands.
It ends on the day when, after eighteen months on the field, I made an appointment for myself with a dewitcher called Madame Flora.
Ten years later, the typed record of these séances, as well as their analysis, allowed my colleague J. Contreras and I to identify the various mechanisms of dewitching: these had in fact completely passed me by during my time on the field, and so did not figure in my journal. A dozen articles dealing with this research were published in social science or psychoanalysis journals during the 1980s. In 2009, I returned to this work in Désorceler, a book that concludes the series of texts on Bocage witchcraft.
Following my return from the Bocage, I also underwent psychoanalysis, approaching it not as the therapy to rule them all but rather as a therapy among others.
This led me to reflect on what a general anthropology of therapy might look like—one that encompassed African rites of affliction, shamanism and Bocage dewitching, as well as a century and a half of a European and American psychotherapies. The main difference between Western psychotherapies and those more commonly studied by ethnologists is that the latter radically isolate and treat the individual psyche as atom, whereas the former (each in their own way) engage with the psyche, the body, life, certain others, material possessions, etc. as a whole. The comparative analysis of these therapeutic treatments together allowed us to interrogate psychotherapy’s theoretical assumptions, and offer a comparative analysis of the mechanisms of therapy.
It is within this wider framework that one must read Désorceler, despite the fact that it mainly deals with Bocage dewitching. The book is made up of disjointed chapters, which resist any attempt to craft them into a continuous narrative: nobody could claim to know all of the mechanisms of therapeutic treatment—except of course for the founders of particular doctrines, intent on transforming them into coherent autonomous schools of therapy. Others (practitioners of these therapies, for example), are content to put a certain number of these mechanisms into practice, or, if they are ethnographers, to identify them.
Désorceler explores these mechanisms throughout its five chapters. “Prélude” presents the Bocage, along with witchcraft and my conceptual journey into this universe. “La sorcellerie sans le savoir’ demonstrates, by analyzing the use of language and the different types of narrative present in witchcraft, why we should consider witchcraft to be a form of therapy. “L’invention d’une thérapie” compares witchcraft narratives encountered in the Bocage in the early 1970s, with those collected there a century before. All of these narratives refer to “tradition,” but we see this “tradition”‘s content change from one century to another. In addition, the stories I brought back from the field share certain elements with 20th century psychotherapy—whilst retaining a certain enthrallment to “tradition.” “Ah la féline, la sale voisine...” circumstantially examines the means by which Madame Flora, a dewitcher, brings about change in her patients unbeknownst to them. More specifically, she sets in train a “clutch of violence”: a formal device deployed through a complex maneuvering of rhetoric and voice. Finally, “Les ratés de l’ordre symbolique” explores social factors at work in a bout of witchcraft: why it only strikes peasant families, or artisans and shopkeepers working in family businesses; why the bewitched all agree on the fact that their misfortunes began when they became self-employed; why they only accuse their neighbors of having bewitched them, and never their kin.
“Etre affecté,” the book’s conclusion, can be read as a stand-alone work: its first version was in fact a lecture given at the American Anthropological Association’s 1987 Congress in Chicago. It is, however, best seen as the culminating point of a three-volume anthropology of witchcraft, two volumes of which describe in detail the situations in which I, the ethnographer, was “caught,” as well as the ways in which I came to understand and accept (or not) the demands made of me.
This methodological and epistemological text emerges out of the condition of being “caught” in witchcraft: a condition I was forced to submit to in order to access events relating to it. I deconstruct the confusing comfort-blanket of “participant observation” (being outside while imagining oneself completely inside), and expand on the wider methodological and theoretical usefulness of the notion of “being affect-ed.”
	*
	My work on Bocage witchcraft led me to reconsider the notion of affect and the importance of exploring it. Both as a way of addressing a critical dimension of fieldwork (the state of being affected) and as a starting point for developing an anthropology of therapy (be it “savage” and exotic or “scholarly” and Western). And finally as a way of rethinking anthropology itself.
Indeed, my efforts to challenge anthropology’s paradoxical treatment of affect as a notion were inspired by my experiences of fieldwork (of dewitching1) and psychoanalysis (therapy). The central role of affect in human experience has frequently been neglected or denied; and when it is acknowledged, this is either (as testified to by an abundant body of Anglo-American literature) in order to demonstrate that affect is a purely cultural construction and has no reality outside of this construction, or (as testified to by French ethnology, as well as psychoanalysis), to condemn affect to irrelevancy by forcing it into the realm of representation. My work, on the contrary, focuses on the idea that the efficacy of therapy depends on an engagement with non-representational forms of affect.
More generally, my work calls into question anthropology’s parochial emphasis on the ideal aspects of the human experience, on the cultural production of “understanding,” to employ a term derived from classical philosophy. It seems to me that there is an urgent need to rehabilitate old-fashioned “sensibility,” the more so as we are now better equipped to address it than seventeenth century philosophers were.
First, however, a few reflections on the manner in which I obtained my field-data. I could not but be affected by witchcraft, and I developed a methodological approach that subsequently allowed me to put this experience to use. This approach was neither participant observation, nor, above all, empathy.
When I went to the Bocage, in 1969, there already existed an abundant literature on witchcraft, divided into two separate currents, each unaware of the other: that of the European folklorists (who had recently upgraded themselves to the status of “ethnologists,” though their way of approaching the subject had remained unchanged), and that of Anglo-American anthropologists, especially Africanists and functionalists.
The European folklorists had no direct knowledge of rural witchcraft: following Van Gennep’s recommendations, they conducted regional studies, meeting with local elites—the people least likely to know anything about it—or presenting them with questionnaires, and then tacking on a few interviews with peasants to see if “people still believed in it.” The responses received were as uniform in nature as the questions: “Not here, but in the neighboring village—they’re backwards . . . “ followed by a few skeptical anecdotes, ridiculing believers. In short, French ethnologists interested in witchcraft avoided both participation and observation—indeed, this is still largely the case today (Favret-Saada 1987).
Anglo-American anthropologists at least claimed to practice “participant-observation.” It took me some time to work out what they actually meant by this curious expression, in empirical terms. In rhetoric, it’s called an oxymoron: observing while participating, or participating while observing—this is about as straightforward as eating a burning hot ice cream. In the field, my colleagues seemed to combine two types of behavior: an active stance, involving regular work with paid informants whom they would interrogate and observe; and a passive one, in which they attended events linked to witchcraft (disputes, visits to mediums, etc.). The first type of behavior can scarcely be described as “participation” (though the informant does indeed appear to “participate” in the ethnographer’s work); and in the second case, participation seems to mean trying to be present, which is the minimum requirement for observation.
In other words, what mattered, for these anthropologists, was not participation, but observation. They had in fact a rather narrow conception of it: their analysis of witchcraft was reduced to that of accusations because, they said, those were the only “facts” an ethnographer could “observe.” For them, accusation was a type of “behavior.” In fact, it was the principal form of behavior present in witchcraft (its archetypal action), as it was the only one that could be empirically proven to exist. The rest was little more than native error and imagination. (Let us note in passing that, for these authors, speaking is neither a behavior nor an act capable of being observed.) These anthropologists gave clear answers to one question and one question only—in a given society, who accuses whom of witchcraft?—and disregarded almost all the others: How does one enter into the state of being bewitched? How does one escape from it? What are the ideas, experiences and practices of the bewitched and of witches? Even an author as precise as Turner does not help us to answer these questions and we are forced to return to the work of Evans-Pritchard’s (1937).
Generally speaking, the relevant literature blurred the boundaries between a number of terms that it would have been well to distinguish: “truth” overlapped with “reality,” which in turn was confused with the “observable” (this term also confusing empirically attestable knowledge with that knowledge which could be accessed independently of native discourse) and then with such terms as “fact,” “act” and “behavior.” The only thing that united this terminological nebula was that each term could be contrasted with its symmetrical opposite: “error” overlapped with “imaginary,” which in turn overlapped with “unobservable,” “belief,” and finally onto native “discourse.”
Nothing is in fact as uncertain as the status of native speech in these texts: sometimes, it is classified as a behavior (as with accusations) and sometimes as a source of false propositions (as when witchcraft is used to explain illness). The act of speech itself, however, is magicked away and native discourse is reduced to itsend-product—acts of speech mistaken for propositions. Symbolic activity, then, is little more than false propositions. As we see, all these confusions circle around one common point: the disqualification of native speech and the promotion of that of the ethnographer - whose activity seems to consist of making a detour through Africa in order to verify that only he holds . . . we’re not sure what, a set of vaguely related notions that, for him, apparently equal the truth.
Let us go back to my work on witchcraft in the Bocage. As I read the Anglo-American literature to help understand my field, I was struck by a curious obsession present in all of the prefaces. The authors—and the great Evans-Prichard is no exception—regularly denied the possibility of rural witchcraft in contemporary Europe: it was seemingly long since dead and buried. Mair, Evans-Pritchard, Douglas, Marwick, Thomas—to cite just a few well-known authors—always discuss it in the past tense.2 Marwick is particularly explicit about this. According to him, the end of criminal trials for witchcraft, in the seventeenth century, represented our “emancipation from widespread belief in witchcraft.” The idea that witchcraft might, in our societies, have continued to bubble along under the surface is “debatable,” a “figment of the imagination.” “In modern society,” witchcraft has been reduced to “myths and fairy-tales,” it has fled to the realm of fantasy. Those practices that still today claim to be “witchcraft” are mere “artificial” cults and “complete fabrications.” Marwick doubtless has in mind the famous British covens, a recent urban practice that should not, in fact, be associated with rural witchcraft (Marwick 1979: 11).3
However, the refusal, within Anglo-American anthropological literature, to admit the existence of rural witchcraft in Europe, was always coupled with reflections on the distance that “we” are meant to maintain with witchcraft. It lies outside our immediate experience and escapes our understanding. So, possessed as we are of a “European spirit,” we must take a detour via exotic anthropology in order to represent it (Middleton, Winter, 1963). Or it is claimed that it only exists in “small-scale societies . . . out of touch with modern science” and with “limited medical knowledge.” Witchcraft being the medicine of illiterate, ignorant peoples, we Europeans, with our education and medical knowledge, have no use for it (Mair 1969: 9).4 And so these anthropologists, supposedly practitioners of the most rigorous form of empiricism, engaged in an absurd attempt to recreate the Great Divide between “Us” and “Them” (“we” also believed in witches, but that was three hundred years ago, when “we” were “them”), and thereby to protect the ethnologist, this acultural entity whose mind only contained true propositions, from contamination by his object.
Perhaps this was possible in Africa, but I was in France. Bocage peasants obstinately refused to play the Great Divide with me, as they knew full well where it would end: I would be on the side of truth (that of knowledge, science, the real, see above), and they, of ignorance. The press, television, the Church, school, medicine—all these national bodies of ideological control—were ready to pillory them just as soon as an example of witchcraft went wrong and led to some tragedy. For a few days, some parcel of countryside was transformed into a hotbed of infamy: people believed in witches, accused their neighbors of witchcraft, and collectively cultivated passionate hatred for it. According to the press, the lives of these peasants were not merely insignificant, they were despicable, morally repugnant, shadowed from the light of reason, and blind even to straightforward common sense. And so, Bocage peasants protected themselves from these well-intentioned institutions by building a wall of silence which they justified with statements such as: “if you’ve never been ‘taken’ you can’t speak about witchcraft,” or “we can’t talk to them about it.”
Thus, they only spoke to me about it once they thought that I too had been “taken”—i.e. when uncontrollable reactions on my part showed that I had been affected by the real (and often devastating) effects of particular words or ritual acts. Some people took me for a dewitcher and asked me to help out, whilst others thought I was bewitched and offered their help. Notables aside (who were happy to speak of witchcraft the better to dismiss it), nobody ever discussed these things with me because I was an ethnographer.
I, myself, wasn’t quite sure whether or not I was bewitched. Of course, I never believed in a propositional sense that a witch might harm me with charms or spells, but then I doubt that the peasants did either. Rather, they asked of me that I personally (rather than scientifically) experience the real effects of the particular network of human communication that is witchcraft. In other words: they wanted me to enter into it as a partner, to stake the contours of my then existence in the process. Initially, I oscillated between these two pitfalls: if I “participated,” fieldwork would become a personal activity, that is to say the opposite of work, but if I attempted to “observe,” meaning keeping myself at a distance, I’d have nothing to “observe.” In the first case, my scientific project was threatened, but in the second, it was ruined.
Though I didn’t know, when I was in the field, what I was doing, nor why, I am struck by the clarity of my methodological choices: everything happened as though I had undertaken to make “participation” an instrument for knowledge. During my meetings with the bewitched and the dewitchers, I let myself be affected, without seeking to study what they were doing, nor even to understand and remember it. Once home, I wrote up a sort of chronicle of these enigmatic events (often, situations occurred that were so intensely charged that they would render me incapable of this a posteriori note taking.) This field journal, which was for a long time my only material, had two objectives.
The first was very short-term: to try to understand what they wanted from me, to find an answer to such vital questions as: “Who does this person take me for?” (a woman bewitched, a dewitcher); “What does so-and-so want from me?” (that I dewitch him . . . ). And I needed to find the right answer, because next time, I’d be asked to act. In general, however, this was beyond me: the ethnographic literature on witchcraft, both French and Anglo-Saxon, did not allow me to figure the positional system that constitutes witchcraft. Instead, I was discovering this system by staking my own self in the process.
The other objective was more long-term: I never accepted that what was, above all, a fascinating personal experience, would remain beyond my understanding. At the time, I wasn’t sure for whom or quite why I wanted to understand. For myself? For anthropology? Or even for European consciousness? But I organized my field journal so that I might make something of it later on. My notes were maniacally precise, so that one day I might re-hallucinate the experience and so—because I would no longer be “taken” but rather “retaken”—finally understand them.
Josée Contreras and I rewrote and published parts of this journal as Corps pour corps. Those who have read it may perhaps have noticed that there is nothing in there to link it to the journals of Malinowski or Métraux. The field journal was for them a private space where they could finally let go, find themselves again, outside the hours of work during which they constrained themselves to put on a brave face in front of the natives. In short, a space for personal recreation, in the literal sense of the word. Private or subjective reflections are, to the contrary, absent from my own journal, except when particular events from my personal life were evoked in conversation with my interlocutors, that is to say included in the network of witchcraft communication.
One aspect of my fieldwork experiences was all but untellable. It was so complex that it defied memorization and, in any event, it affected me too much. I am speaking of the dewitching séances that I attended either as a woman bewitched (my personal life was closely scrutinized and I was ordered to alter it), or as an onlooker, present at the behest of either client or dewitcher (I was repeatedly ordered to intervene on the spot.) Initially, I took a great many notes once I got home, but this was principally done to soothe the anxiety of having to engage personally. Once I accepted the place that was assigned to me during the séances, I practically never took notes again: everything went too fast, I let situations unfold without second guessing anything and, from the first séance to the last, I understood practically nothing of what was happening. But I discreetly recorded some thirty of the roughly two hundred séances I attended, in order to constitute a body of material on which I could later work.
In order to avoid any misunderstanding, I’d like to point out that “participating” and being affected are categorically not techniques for the acquisition of knowledge via empathy, however one defines it. I shall now explore two of its principle definitions and show that neither corresponds to my experience in the field.
According to the first definition, drawn from the Encyclopaedia of Psychology, empathizing consists of “experiencing by proxy the feelings, perceptions and thoughts of another.” This type of empathy, then, necessarily implies distance: it is because we are not in the place of the other that we attempt to represent or imagine what it would be like to be them—what we might feel, perceive and think. I, however, was in the native’s position, shaken by the feelings, perceptions and thoughts that affect those who are part of the system of witchcraft. I contend that one must occupy these positions rather than merely imagine them, for the simple reason that what occurs within them is literally unimaginable—at least for an ethnographer used to working on representations. When we are in such a position, we are bombarded with specific “intensities” (let us call them affects) that are, for the most part, unsignifiable. This position and the intensities that come with it must therefore be experienced: it is the only way to address them.
The second conception of empathy—as Einfühlung, which we might translate as emotional communion—instead emphasizes the immediacy of communication, the interpersonal fusion one can reach via identification with another. This idea says little of the mechanism of identification, instead stressing its result: the fact that it allows for the knowledge of another’s affective states. I, on the contrary, would argue that occupying such a position in the witchcraft system in no way informs me of the affective state of another; occupying such a position affects me, meaning it mobilizes or modifies my own stock of images, without necessarily informing me of that of my partners. However—and this is crucial, as the type of knowledge I am aiming for hinges upon it—the mere fact of my occupying this position and being affected by it opens up the possibility of a specific form of communication: a necessarily involuntary form of communication, devoid of intentionality, and one that may or may not be verbal.
When it is verbal, this is more or less what occurs: something (I cannot say what or why), drives me to speak about, say, unrepresented affect. For example, I might say to a peasant, in echo of something he previously said to me: “Actually, I dreamt that . . . ,” and I’d have a hard time explaining that “actually.” Or, my interlocutor might remark, a propos of nothing: “The other day, so and so told you that. . . . Today, you have these zits on your face. . . .” In both of these cases, the speaker implies that I have been affected. In the first example, the speaker is me, whilst in the second it is somebody else.
And what of non-verbal communication? What is communicated and how? We are in fact dealing with the form of immediate communication invoked by the term Einfühlung. However, what is communicated to me is only the intensity with which the other is affected (the young Freud spoke of a “quantum of affect,” or an energetic charge). The images that, for he and he alone, are associated with this intensity, escape this form of communication. I, on my end, receive this energetic charge in my own, personal way: I might, for example, suffer a temporary blurring of vision, a quasi-hallucination, or a change in dimensional perception; or I might be overwhelmed by a sense of panic or massive anxiety. It is not necessary—and in fact not common—that this also be the case for my interlocutor: superficially, he may be completely unaffected.
Let us suppose that instead of struggling against this state, I accept it as an act of communication regarding what I do not know. This pushes me to speak, but in the manner mentioned earlier (“You know what? I dreamt that . . .”), or to hold my tongue. In such instances, if I am able to forget that I am in the field, that I have my stockpile of questions to ask . . . , if I am able to tell myself that communication (ethnographic or not, that is no longer the problem) is taking place there and then, in this unbearable and incomprehensible fashion, then I can connect to a particular form of human experience—the state of being bewitched—because I am affected by it.
When two people are affected, things pass between them that are inaccessible to the ethnographer; people speaks of things that ethnographers do not address; or they hold their tongues, but this too is a form of communication. By experiencing the intensities linked to such a position, it is in fact possible to notice that each one presents a specific type of objectivity: events can only occur in a certain order, one can only be affected in a certain way.
As we can see, the fact that an ethnographer allows herself to be affected does not mean that she identifies with the indigenous point of view, nor that her fieldwork is little more than an “ego-trip.” Allowing oneself to be affected does however mean that that one risks seeing one’s intellectual project disintegrate. For if this intellectual project is omnipresent, nothing happens. But if something happens and the intellectual project is somehow still afloat at the end of the journey, then ethnography is possible. It has, I believe, four distinctive traits:

	Its starting point is the recognition that ordinary ethnographic communication—i.e., verbal, voluntary and intentional communication that seeks to discover the informant’s system of representations—is among the most impoverished forms of human communication. It is especially inept at providing information about non-verbal and involuntary aspects of experience.I note in passing that when an ethnographer reminisces about the key moments of his time in the field, he always speaks of situations where he was not capable of engaging in this impoverished form of communication, because he was overwhelmed by a situation and/or by his own affect. However, within ethnographies, these situations of involuntary communication, frequent as they are, are never analyzed as what they are: the “information” the ethnographer gleaned from them appear in the text, but with no reference to the affective intensity that accompanied their transmission: and this “information” is placed on the same level as information that emerged out of voluntary and intentional communication. We could in fact say that becoming a professional ethnographer is a matter of learning to disguise any particular episode of one’s experience in the field as an act of voluntary and intentional communication seeking to discover the informant’s system of representations. I, on the other hand, chose to grant those situations of involuntary and non-intentional communication an epistemological status: my ethnography consists of their repeated re-experience.

The second distinctive trait of this ethnography is that the researcher must tolerate a form of split experience. Depending on the situation, she must either give precedence to that part of her that is affected, malleable, modified by the experience in the field, or to the part that wants to record the experience in order to understand it, and to make it into an object of science.
The process of understanding is spread out in time and disjointed: in the instant one is the most affected, one cannot recount the experience. In the moment when it is recounted, one cannot understand it. The time for analysis comes later.

The material collected is of a particular density, and its analysis inevitably leads us to break with certain well-established scientific certitudes. Take dewitching rituals. Had I never been thus affected, had I not taken part in so many informal episodes of witchcraft, I would have accorded a central importance to the rituals: first, because as an ethnographer I am supposed to privilege symbolic analysis; and second, because standard witchcraft narratives grant them pride of place. But, having spent so much time among the betwitched and the dewitchers, both within and without séances, having heard a wide variety of spontaneous conversation on witchcraft, in addition to formal representations of it, having experienced so many affects associated with certain specific instances of dewitching, having seen so many things done that were not part of the realm of ritual, I was made to understand the following:Ritual is an element—the most spectacular but not the only one—through which the dewitcher reveals the existence of “abnormal forces,” the life and death stakes of the crisis his clients are undergoing, and the possibility of victory. But this implies setting in motion a very complex therapeutic device both before and long after the ritual proper. This device can, of course, be described and understood, but only by if we are prepared to run the risk of “participating,” of being affected by it. It cannot simply be “observed.”



And to conclude, a word on the implicit ontology of our discipline. Empiricist anthropology presupposes, among other things, the human subject’s essential transparency to himself. Yet my experience in the field—because it allowed space for non-verbal, non-intentional and involuntary communication, for the rise and free play of affective states devoid of representation—drove me to explore a thousand aspects of the subject’s essential opacity to himself. This notion is in fact as old as tragedy itself, and has been at the heart of all therapeutic literature for a century or more. It matters little what name is given to this opacity (e.g., “unconscious”): what is important, in particular for an anthropology of therapies, is to be able to posit it, and place it at the heart of our analyses.


References
Caro Baroja, Julio. 1972. Les Sorcières et leur monde. Paris: Gallimard.
Clifford, James and George E. Marcus, eds. 1986. Writing culture: The poetics and politics of ethnography. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Douglas, Mary. 1970. Witchcraft confessions and accusations. London: Tavistock Publications.
Evans-Pritchard, Edward E. 1937. Witchcraft, oracles and magic among the Azande. London: Oxford University Press. (French translation, 1972. Sorcellerie, oracles et magie chez les Azande. Paris: Gallimard.)
Favret-Saada, Jeanne. 1977. Les Mots, la mort, les sorts. La sorcellerie dans le Bocage. Paris: Gallimard.
———. 1980. Deadly words: Witchcraft in the Bocage. Translated by Catherine Cullen. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 1987. “Les culottes Petit Bateau. Dix ans d’études de la sorcellerie en France.” Gradhiva 3: 19–31.
———. 2009. Désorceler. Paris: Editions de L’Olivier.
Favret-Saada, Jeanne and Josée Contreras. 1981. Corps pour corps: enquête sur la sorcellerie dans le Bocage. Paris: Gallimard.
Glass, Justine. 1965. Witchcraft. London: Neville Spearman.
Mair, Lucy. 1969. Witchcraft. London: Weidenfeld &amp; Nicholson.
Marwick, Max. 1970. Witchcraft and sorcery. London: Penguin Books.
Middleton, John and Edward H. Winter, eds. 1963. Witchcraft and sorcery in East Africa. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Thomas, Keith. 1971. Religion and the decline of magic: Studies in popular beliefs in sixteenth and seventeenth England. London: Weidenfeld and Nicholson.


	
		Jeanne Favret-Saada is an anthropologist and author of Les Mots, la mort, les sorts. La sorcellerie dans le Bocage (1977, Gallimard; English translation, Deadly words: Witchcraft in the Bocage, translated by Catherine Cullen, Cambridge University Press, 1980) and Corps pour corps. Enquête sur la sorcellerie dans le Bocage (1981, Gallimard, co-authored with Josée Contreras). She has since published numerous other works, including Le Christianisme et ses juifs: 18002000 (Le Seuil, 2004), once more in collaboration with Josée Contreras, Algérie 1962-1964: essais d’anthropologie politique (Bouchene, 2005), Désorceler (Editions de L’Olivier, 2009) and Jeux d’ombres sur la scène de l’ONU. Droits humains et laïcité (Editions de L’Olivier, 2010).
		
			Publisher’s note: We are very grateful to Éditions de l’Olivier for giving us the permission to publish this translation of chapter six “Etre affecté,” from the author’s book Désorceler (Éditions de L’Olivier, 2009).
	

    
      ___________________
     
1. The term dewitch (desorceler), and its derivatives, has also been translated as unwitch, notably in the author’s book Deadly words: Witchcraft in the Bocage, translated by Catherine Cullen (Cambridge University Press, 1980).
2. See Mair (1969), Evans-Pritchard (1937, 1972), Marwick (1970), Douglas (1970), Thomas (1971). J. Caro Baroja’s book, Les Sorcières et leur monde (1972) was translated into English, but its readers do not seem to draw any conclusions from the few pages where he notes the presence of peasant witchcraft in the Basque country.
3. On these present-day urban cults, see, for example, Glass (1965). To say that rural witchcraft disappeared in seventeenth century Europe is factually false, as attested to by eighteenth century reports of Episcopalian visits; in the nineteenth century, those of the prefects, certain criminal archives and the work of folklorists; finally, in the twentieth century, press and a few European ethnographic works dedicated to witchcraft.
4. I had a long conversation with her on the topic: faced with the empirical fact of rural witchcraft in France (with me as material witness), she immediately abandoned her initial position for that of the French folklorists. Evans-Pritchard, on the other hand, jokingly dismissed it, and I admired his 1937 monograph so much that I did not insist.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1215</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-11-09T16:49:15Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:LCT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.2.008</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau7.2.008</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Lectures</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Beauty and the beast (The 2011 R. R. Marett Memorial Lecture)</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Beauty and the beast (The 2011 R. R. Marett Memorial Lecture)</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Turner</surname>
						<given-names>Terence</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>jf20@cornell.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>07</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2017</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2017</year></pub-date>
			<volume>7</volume>
			<issue seq="201">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2017 Terence Turner</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2017</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.008" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.008/2884" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.008/2941" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.008/2942" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.008/2943" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This paper describes the notion of “beauty” as a socially constructed value among the Kayapo of the Brazilian Amazon and how this value reflects relations within society and between humans and animals. Kayapo society is divided into two status groups, people who have received beautiful names from certain kin during elaborate village rituals, and those who have not. The ritual bestowal of such names counteracts fissive tendencies produced through the developmental cycle of Kayapo households. “Beautiful people” tend to have wider kin networks with access to greater resources and leadership roles than do ordinary “commoners.” These distinctions are correlated with categories of animals and forms of behavior, and reveal parallels to the socialization and death of the person. However, certain contradictions in Kayapo society are epitomized in the figure of the jaguar, an animal that embodies beauty and power as well as fierceness and bestiality. Similarly, leaders mobilize resources for the well-being of the entire community, but they are also at risk of reverting to bestial behavior and running amok. Anthropological theories of animism and perspectivism would do well to consider the more nuanced Kayapo concepts of the complex interconnections between animals and humans, the natural and the social.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This paper describes the notion of “beauty” as a socially constructed value among the Kayapo of the Brazilian Amazon and how this value reflects relations within society and between humans and animals. Kayapo society is divided into two status groups, people who have received beautiful names from certain kin during elaborate village rituals, and those who have not. The ritual bestowal of such names counteracts fissive tendencies produced through the developmental cycle of Kayapo households. “Beautiful people” tend to have wider kin networks with access to greater resources and leadership roles than do ordinary “commoners.” These distinctions are correlated with categories of animals and forms of behavior, and reveal parallels to the socialization and death of the person. However, certain contradictions in Kayapo society are epitomized in the figure of the jaguar, an animal that embodies beauty and power as well as fierceness and bestiality. Similarly, leaders mobilize resources for the well-being of the entire community, but they are also at risk of reverting to bestial behavior and running amok. Anthropological theories of animism and perspectivism would do well to consider the more nuanced Kayapo concepts of the complex interconnections between animals and humans, the natural and the social.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>beauty, leadership, human/animal relations, ritual, socialization, death</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Beauty and the beast






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Terence Turner. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau7.2.008
LECTURE
Beauty and the beast
The fearful symmetry of the jaguar and other natural beings in Kayapo ritual and myth
Terence TURNER, University of Chicago and Cornell University


This paper describes the notion of “beauty” as a socially constructed value among the Kayapo of the Brazilian Amazon and how this value reflects relations within society and between humans and animals. Kayapo society is divided into two status groups, people who have received beautiful names from certain kin during elaborate village rituals, and those who have not. The ritual bestowal of such names counteracts fissive tendencies produced through the developmental cycle of Kayapo households. “Beautiful people” tend to have wider kin networks with access to greater resources and leadership roles than do ordinary “commoners.” These distinctions are correlated with categories of animals and forms of behavior, and reveal parallels to the socialization and death of the person. However, certain contradictions in Kayapo society are epitomized in the figure of the jaguar, an animal that embodies beauty and power as well as fierceness and bestiality. Similarly, leaders mobilize resources for the well-being of the entire community, but they are also at risk of reverting to bestial behavior and running amok. Anthropological theories of animism and perspectivism would do well to consider the more nuanced Kayapo concepts of the complex interconnections between animals and humans, the natural and the social.
Keywords: beauty, leadership, human/animal relations, ritual, socialization, death



Introduction
As an aging anthropologist, I have found that one of the more congenial ideas of the Mebengokre Kayapo, the indigenous people with whom I have been doing research since the 1960s, is that, as people grow older, they tend to become more beautiful. The Kayapo terms I translate here as “beauty,” mêtch, or in its more enthusiastically [52]approbatory forms, mêkumren and mêtire, connote aesthetic beauty, perfection of performance, or finesse of execution in such valued modes of public performance as oratory, singing, and dancing, admirable qualities of character, and the satisfactoriness of social relations and transactions. These valued cultural qualities constitute the most desirable aspects of social identity, a cultural ideal of humanity that is attainable to varying degrees by all social persons and things, but is generally expected to be exemplified in the highest degree by senior men and women who have attained communal prominence as leaders and “teachers.” Such leadership is manifested through public oratory in communal political and ceremonial activities, especially those associated with the possession and circulation of ritually prestigious “beautiful” names and “valuables” (items of personal adornment and rights to perform specific acts in communal ceremonies). They may be distinguished as such from “common” (kakrit) persons, who lack such prestigious social attributes or qualities. There is a parallel but less formally constituted classification of food animals: “beautiful” people should on the whole only eat “beautiful” animals, birds, or fish, while “common” or undistinguished folk may be pejoratively referred to as mē ngwòy tam bôrô, “those who eat birds thrown directly on the fire without removing the feathers” (i.e., without skinning or cleaning them, resembling the way animals would eat prey).
The ideal of beauty, as reflected in socially refined and distinctive behavior, is thus bound up with ideas about the relation of humans and animals, or humanity and animality as existential conditions. Humans and animals are not conceived as either entirely different or originally identical kinds of beings, but, rather, as comprising differential points on a continuous scale of relative distinction and refinement (i.e., “beauty”) of qualities of identity and conduct. The Kayapo consider humans, animals, and, to varying degrees, other nonhuman beings as sharing fundamental aspects of existence, such as processes of growth, health, energy, strength, proneness to rage and violence or to tameness and affability, and as experiencing the processes of sickness, aging, and death. In the cases of some animal, fish, and bird species, they also practice such cultural and social traits as having names, ceremonies, language-like communication, and elementary family life. However, in no cases are these features and activities fully identical with their Kayapo human analogs. For example, it is believed that fish or animals may hold ceremonies, but they have only a single form that is fixed for the whole species, like the physical forms of the creatures in question; furthermore, the performers move or dance about in circles repeating the names of their own species, rather than bestowing their individual names on younger-generation kin of specific relationship categories, which humans do.
This implies that the distinction between humanity and animality is not conceived simply as an external difference between humans and animal species, but as levels or qualities of being, which are shared to varying degrees by different species: humans share aspects of animality, but humans alone share certain unique features that set humanity apart from animals. These distinctive features themselves, however, comprise developments or elaborations of prototypes originally shared by the ancestors of contemporary animal and human beings. The distinction between humanity and animality, in sum, is internal to humans as a relation between levels of being human, as well as external in the relations between human [53]and animal species. Moreover, the distinction is not a fixed and stable boundary as an internal component of specifically human existence; rather, it is a fluctuating and variable process of transformation of basic animal powers into human cultural forms—a process that can run in either direction. In this process, animality functions as the boundary condition of humanity; in the Kayapo perspective, we begin and end as animals. The development and ultimate dissolution of human personhood is grounded in, and interdependent with, transformations of human bodiliness, which involve the containment and control, channeling, and appropriation of animal energies and forms that are fundamental parts of human existence through the processes of socialization and enculturation. The social development of the person is treated in Kayapo ritual and social practice as a process consisting of repetitive transformations of internal bodily energies and affective dispositions as well as external social relations. These transformations take the form of framing and regulating spontaneous affects and energies within consciously objectified forms of socially valued behavior. The Kayapo consider these spontaneous affects and energies to be shared to varying degrees by all living beings and some entities that we would consider inanimate. The transformation of these essentially animal features into social forms of human bodiliness, personality, and behavior is achieved through participation in social relations in the family and through public activities, notably rites of passage. They are accompanied by changes in bodily adornment and recruitment to membership in communal groups such as age sets. The animal aspects of human existence, however, are not limited to bodily needs and drives, but are also imbued in elementary social relations, such as close family relations between parents and children, and between adults of different genders in their roles as mates and subsistence providers. These relations are the locus of physical reproduction and primary socialization, and as such are the context for transforming the affective dispositions involved in intimate, precultural relations in socially coordinated, culturally valued forms of relationship and behavior. Myths such as the Kayapo myth of the jaguar’s fire record the affective and social terrors and adjustments of such attachments, as well as the social and cultural stakes involved in such crises of reframing and transforming personal identity and social relations. While the Kayapo regard themselves and their fundamental social relationships (such as the elementary family) as sharing some traits with animals and certain other nonhuman entities, however, they do not represent humans and animals as essentially identical in either subjective or objective terms. On the contrary, human personhood, bodiliness, and social relations are conceived as different in critical respects from their animal counterparts and prototypes, despite the extent to which humans may share, or may once have shared, some of their forms.
The essential distinction between contemporary humans and animals, as represented in myths, ritual practices, and various culturally framed attributes of social identity, amount to a distinctive Kayapo conception of the essence of humanity. The fundamental aspect of this distinction is the human development of objectified formulas (frames) of feeling and activity, and the ability to communicate and inculcate these frames through symbolic communication. The struggle to internalize and put into practice these objectified patterns of personal behavior and social activity is the focus of the traumas and triumphs of individual socialization and [54]social regulation of activity. In Kayapo terms, this is the essence of the struggle to achieve “beauty,” the proper integration of personal identity and social relations.
As I developed my ethnographic understanding of the Kayapo ideal of “beauty,” however, I became aware of a troubling ambivalence pervading Kayapo attitudes toward the notion of beauty as a social ideal. This ambivalence is expressed in a sense of the inherent instability and susceptibility to a dizzying collapse of even relatively well-integrated, highly valued, and beautifully framed specimens of social identity into its antisocial opposite: raging, chaotic, and even murderous rampages. I found that this culturally recognized form of berserk, antisocial madness, called in Kayapo aybanh, is associated with jaguars. It is thought to be caused by the penetration of the skin by the hairs or blood of jaguars, as when a hunter has contact with the body of a jaguar he has killed or brings its body into a village, to be roasted and eaten by boys of the junior age set. The hairs or blood of other wild animals or even human enemies may also give rise to the antisocial madness, aybanh, but the jaguar is thought to be the most potent etiological agent in this regard. A person who becomes aybanh loses partial control of his or her bodily movements and becomes functionally blind, or at least incapable of visually coordinating bodily movements in a normal way; the eyes tend to roll up so that only the whites show (the Kayapo expression for a person who has become aybanh is no kaykep, “eyes roll around”). The aybanh person becomes violently, even murderously aggressive toward everyone without regard to identity, gender, or social relationship. His or her body becomes extremely hot to the touch, sweat pours off the skin, and the muscles become powerfully tensed. As I was to discover from personal experience, persons in this trance-like state become extremely strong. The qualities of the aybanh condition, ranging from extreme body heat (internalized fire?) to fierce aggressiveness to the loss of cultural faculties like language and motor coordination, can be understood as the assumption of a jaguar-like identity and the accompanying loss of social characteristics. As I learned about the condition from informants, I was intrigued by its affinities to jaguars and above all by the insistence that the most “beautiful” or culturally refined people seemed particularly vulnerable to sudden onsets of the jaguar-like state. In their accounts, it seemed that the very elaboration of perfected forms of social discipline and cultural behavior, which are intended to guard against relapses into unsocialized, animalistic behavior, might actually be responsible for generating counterpressures for brushing aside social restraints and giving expression to the notionally repressed modes of behavior. In other words, the social production of beauty gives rise to an intimation of a fearful symmetry of beauty and bestiality.
This sense, I realized, is bound up with a Kayapo notion that their constructions of social identity as transformations of bodiliness and affect in the service of idealized patterns of socially valued feeling and relationship conduct might give way and fail to hold in check the powerful propensity to identify with the violently antisocial modes of feeling and action exemplified by the jaguar. This social collapse renders them vulnerable to relapses into the bestiality that continues to lurk beneath the veneer of their sociality. The most insidious form of this Kayapo idea is the feeling that that this danger may be aggravated, rather than repressed, by the adoption of ideal (“beautiful”) forms of social feeling—even though such forms are intended to control and protect against tendencies emanating from contacts with [55]external exemplars of the animal substratum of bodiliness and affect, above all, the jaguar, or with internal tensions arising from its transformations into cultural forms. The most “beautiful” people may be the most vulnerable to a tendency for human social refinement to collapse into its opposite: violent fits of antisocial aggression and a loss of cultural consciousness, even language, more appropriate to beasts of prey than to social humans.


Insights from extreme anthropology
My first ethnographic intimation of this problem came to me early in my fieldwork in an unexpected sudden and frightening form.
In late 1965, I presented my doctoral thesis based on a year and a half of fieldwork among the Kayapo and immediately returned to Brazil to begin a second bout of fieldwork with a different Kayapo group than the two I had previously studied. This was the Mentuktire Kayapo community of Porori, located on the bank of the Xingu River. After I had been in Porori for a couple of months, an epidemic of flu broke out, and six people out of the village population of 168 died. My wife had returned to Rio, and I was the only person capable to dispense a semblance of Western medical care, which, in that context, meant essentially aspirin pills and heavy doses of bedside manner. I soon found myself spending most of my waking hours trying to help the many sick and terrified Indians, doing rudimentary nursing, and even helping to bury a few of those who died, whose kin were too sick to do the job.
One afternoon I spent several hours with a very sick widow who lived by herself in a house built some distance from the village. I returned to the circle of houses when the sun was low in the sky, casting long shadows on the cleared ground of the central plaza. It was oddly quiet—none of the usual noises of household conversations, playing children, or women chopping wood for cooking fires. I caught sight of one person, a senior man I knew and with whom I had friendly relations. He was a leader in political activities, but known for eccentric public behavior. At this moment, he was standing in the center of the plaza with his back to me. He seemed to be holding a shotgun, with the breech broken open in the loading position, the barrel and wooden stock protruding from different sides of his body. A little odd, but I thought nothing of it. My hut lay ahead on the opposite side of the plaza, so my way led directly past him. As I passed him, I clapped him on the shoulder and hailed him cheerfully by name, “Ho, Krantàytch! What are you up to?”
Several things then happened in rapid succession. Krantàytch, who had not seen me coming, jerked his body around and turned his face to me. With a shock, I saw that his eyes were turned up into his head so that only the whites were showing. He was trembling with intense muscle tension and was extremely hot to the touch. As I registered these disconcerting facts, Krantàytch succeeded in pushing a cartridge into the firing chamber of the shotgun and closed the barrel with a loud click. He spoke not a word, and seemed to be in a trance. With a start of fear, I registered the significance of the odd silence that enveloped the usually noisy village: the place was abandoned except for Krantàytch and me. I guessed at once that he had entered the crazed, antisocial trance state the Kayapo call aybanh, and that the reason the village was so quiet was that all the inhabitants had fled for their lives to the forest. [56]I was alone with a crazed berserk, with my arm around his shoulder as he loaded a shotgun with trembling hands.
I said, “Krantàytch, give me the gun,” and seized the barrel. In his trance, however, he seemed unable either to understand or to speak. He was trembling violently and his tautly stretched muscles were as hard and strong as steel. I could not wrench the gun from his hands, but I was able to cover the trigger guard and keep him from taking it away from me so he might have pointed it and pulled the trigger. I dared not let go, thinking that if I turned to run away I would likely get a load of buckshot in my back at point-blank range. As we struggled, each of us using all of our strength but neither able to get control of the shotgun from the other, I had a vision of the painting by Henri Rousseau of a tropical forest scene of gigantic trees standing motionless in golden afternoon sunlight (one feels a stillness in it as total as the setting where we were grappling), in one corner of which are the diminutive figures of a man and a panther or jaguar locked in a death struggle, which does not disturb the indifferent calm of the forest.
Fortunately, the silent village proved not to be as serenely empty and unconcerned with human difficulties as Rousseau’s jungle. From one of the houses encircling the plaza suddenly burst three men—the old chief Kremoro, another senior man, and a young man of the bachelor’s age set. They had been hiding in the hut and watching for a chance to rush Krantàytch and take away his gun. I had unexpectedly given them their chance. They ran out and tackled Krantàytch, and the four of us succeeded in wresting the gun from his grasp. We extracted the cartridge and ran with the gun and cartridge back to the hiding place in the hut where the men had been lurking. Krantàytch meanwhile staggered awkwardly away until he reached a house on the periphery of the plaza. He entered it and seized a number of pieces of wood that were smoldering on a hearth. He returned with them to his former place in the middle of the plaza and began throwing them, apparently at random and without aiming, in the general direction of the thatched houses on the periphery of the plaza. He did not hit any houses or succeed in setting any of them on fire, which I supposed was his intention. Our little group stood ready to try to put out any fires he might start, but none of us made any move to restrain him or forcibly prevent more of his crazed behavior.
As we watched from our hiding place in the house, I noticed that the young man standing beside me had begun to tremble violently over his whole body. Startled, and fearing that he too might be slipping into a berserk trance like that of Krantàytch, I cried out, “Oh no! Not you too! Is everybody going aybanh around here?” To this he indignantly replied, “What? Am I a beautiful (mêtch) person that I should go aybanh and run wild (àkrê) like an animal? Not me! I’m just a common (kakrit) guy!”
My young companion turned out merely to be shivering from fright after his encounter with Krantàytch and the onset of the evening chill. Meanwhile, when Krantàytch ran out of things to throw, he began to show signs of exhaustion. He hung his head, became inactive, and finally fell to the ground. Seeing this, Kremoro, the old chief, shouted from our hiding place for people to come out of the woods, that it was safe now that Krantàytch’s trance seemed to be ending. He sent the first to arrive with buckets and pans to the river to bring water to pour on the prostrate Krantàytch, who was apparently unconscious but still hot to the touch. Soon he was [57]lying in the middle of a large mud puddle, which effectively cooled him down to normal temperature. He thereupon regained consciousness, although he seemed a bit dazed and had no memory of his lapse into trance. He was not held responsible for his threatening behavior, which was accepted as conduct to be expected from Krantàytch and, in general, from one emerging from an aybanh trance, the sort of behavior to be expected from certain “beautiful” or prominent citizens like chiefs or holders of honorific ceremonial names.
From my conversation with my trembling companion, I learned some invaluable lessons about Kayapo ideas of sociality, animality, beauty, and the causes of psychic breakdowns into the antisocial trances. I had thought of the Kayapo value of mêtch, which I have translated as “beauty,” as the epitome of sociality, and, as such, the opposite of kakrit, vulgar commonness, and above all berserk craziness as exemplified by aybanh. I now realized that common sociality was not even on the same scale as aybanh trance; the appropriate contrast was rather that between humanity, in the Kayapo sense of social form, versus animality, in their sense of the animal substratum of human bodiliness.
In aybanh trance, I learned, the socialized part of human subjective identity becomes eclipsed, leaving only the unsocialized, unenculturated part. Those undergoing aybanh trance lose all or virtually all of their cultural skills, including language and basic locomotion, and ultimately lapse into unconsciousness, from which they may not recover. This state has much in common with shamanic trance, except that, for Kayapo shamans, the coma comes first, then giving way to the trance in which the shaman voluntarily assumes the form of the first creature he sees (usually a flying creature like a moth, bat, or bird). He may go on to assume other nonhuman forms, but he must always remain conscious of his humanity and never lose himself completely in the nonhuman form he has taken on. If he does make the fatal mistake of accepting his adopted form as his real identity, he loses contact with his own body, with the result that both his spirit and his body die. Neither spirit form nor body content can survive without the other: life, in other words, consists of a constant interaction and interdependence between the two.
Aybanh trance, like shamanic trance, involves the separation of the spiritual form of a person—what the Kayapo call the karon, his or her socialized and enculturated subjectivity, attached to his or her outward bodily form—from the physical content of his or her body. In most cases, this separation is incomplete, as in sleep or a coma, but in particularly intense or violent cases, the connection between the body and its loosely attached spirit form may be lost, resulting in death. The loosening of the relation of karon spirit form to body (∼in, flesh, and ’i, bones) regularly accompanies processes of transformation from one identity to another, as in initiation rituals effecting passages from adolescence to adulthood, or the ultimate transition into death. In such passages, the previously existing physical and social identity of a person is suppressed or separated, following which the initiand is brought into contact with transformative powers and processes that have the power to disrupt or disintegrate ordinary social identities and to form new and different ones. Such transformative powers are the essence of the sacred, as conceived by Robertson Smith, consisting of things needing to be kept apart from ordinary profane or secular social life. Kayapo male initiands, for example, are obliged to live in camps in the forest apart from the rest of society. Their spirits are thought [58]to be so loosely attached to their bodies that loud noises might cause them to fly away, causing the boys to die. On the other hand, the boys take on the character of violent monsters who might rape or kill any woman who stumbles upon their camp. The initiands, in short, have some of the properties of those in an aybanh trance. Neither initiands, if they abuse someone who has come too near their seclusion camp, nor people in an aybanh trance are held morally accountable for their deeds, since they are not regarded as having been themselves when they did them. Krantàytch, after his cooling off in the puddle, claimed he had no memory of what had happened; he was taken at his word and treated indulgently like a drunk with a bad hangover.
In summary, aybanh trance, like the transformative processes and inversions in the medial phases of social rites of passage, is about the power to escape from and transform the identities, relations, and mores of ordinary social life. Persons who become aybanh are thought to have accessed such power and thus to have become suspended above ordinary social life and relations, but without the constraints and social safeguards that insulate society from direct contact with them in normal rites of passage. With their normal social identities and morals stripped away, they tend to oscillate between polar extremes of transcendental exaltation beyond the range of secular social existence and the infrasocial animality that is all that remains of their normal subjective identities. This helps to understand why some persons who yearn for more power and importance than is their lot in normal social life—yearnings that cannot be satisfied by conventional tokens of status or “beauty” like beautiful names or “valuables”—tend to develop a vocation for going aybanh. At the very least, it is an infallible way of commanding attention, concern, and fear from others as a powerful and dangerous person. The performance of outrageous or threatening acts by persons ostensibly in trance is normally not held against them as it would be if done by a normal person, because the pattern of asocial or antisocial behavior by persons in transcendental or liminal states is well established in the culture. It seems to me, however, that in some cases, at least, such acts may be deliberately undertaken for the purpose of impressing others in this way. It seemed to me that Krantàytch was such a person. He was known for past episodes of trance behavior in which he would stand in the plaza and declaim nonsensical phrases such as “ikrê kam ngô!”, which literally means, “water in my body cavity,” perhaps intimating that he was heating up as the result of aybanh tendencies and was in need of cooling. In any case, after emerging from his trance and lapsing into unconsciousness, his behavior returned to normal. I did not hear of further outbursts of violence by him such as I had witnessed, but I saw that people regarded him as a relatively wild and potentially dangerous character. I took this as an indication that his trances had perhaps had the desired effect.
Instances of aybanh trance behavior help to bring into focus the importance of Kayapo notions of spirit as the animating form of the body, and of the physical corporality of the body and its spirit form as distinct, but interdependent, factors in the development of human bodiliness and social personhood. These notions are also fundamental to Kayapo ideas about the character not only of humans but also of animals and other beings. These ideas need to be understood, however, in the context of a closer examination of Kayapo social relations—in particular, the relations of the production of “beauty” as a social value.[59]


Distinction, tension, and beauty in Kayapo social life
The Kayapo, like the other Northern Gê peoples, live in large villages consisting of numerous extended-family households built around the periphery of a large, open central plaza. These domestic households conform to a standard pattern of postmarital residence: men are expected to move into the households of the women they marry. Women, by contrast, reside for their whole lives in the households of their mothers and fathers, into which they were born. Their husbands must thus take up residence in the households of their mothers-in-law and fathers-in-law upon the consummation of their marriages.
This pattern of residence is common to all the Gê-speaking peoples, of whom the Kayapo are one, and to a number of other Amazonian societies. The Kayapo version of the common pattern is unusual for its extreme emphasis on the displacement of men from their natal households and corresponding stress on their integration into their wives’ households as husbands, fathers, and sons-in-law. This promotes the subordination of in-marrying sons-in-law to their wife’s parents, which is expressed in prescribed forms of respect, obedience, and deference of the son-in-law to his parents-in-law. The son-in-law undergoes an extended period of probation and self-suppression as he gradually becomes integrated as a “kinsman by marriage,” in the Kayapo expression, into his affinal household. This process is replicated in the relations between the age subset of “young fathers” and the senior male age subset of “fathers of many children” within the men’s house. Here, too, the young men are collectively subordinated to, and must show deference toward, the senior men. Senior men, by contrast, are free to express themselves in political discussion and debate. They cultivate the art of oratory and play prominent parts in communal ceremonies as sources of knowledge about details of ritual performance. The office of chief or, in Kayapo terms, “the deliverer of specialized ritual chants” (ben-iadjuoro), of which there are usually two or more in a village, is normally recruited from their ranks.
This asymmetrical pattern of transformation in male-household relations is both generated and embodied by the Kayapo age-set system and its institutional hub, the men’s house, which acts as the focus of the activities of both the men’s and women’s age-set systems. The men’s house is located in the center of the circular village plaza (the word for men’s house, ngà, means “center”). The plaza and men’s house are the setting of the main activities of the age sets, which constitute the ceremonial and political life of the village. The men’s house also serves as the dormitory of the youngest age set of boys, who are removed from their maternal houses at about eight years of age and henceforth make the men’s house their domicile until they marry. They and their age-mates remain residents of the men’s house through their initiation as bachelors and into later adolescence, until they consummate their courtships of girls by getting one pregnant, which the Kayapo regard as the consummation of marriage. The young man’s achievement of fatherhood is the essential precondition for his removal from the men’s house and his assumption of residence as a father–husband in the house of his wife and wife’s parents. This completes the cycle that begins with his removal from his natal household to the men’s house under the sponsorship of a figure called a “substitute” or “false father,” an unrelated man who assumes the role of paternal sponsor of the boy for purposes [60]of men’s house activities until he is ready to move into his wife’s household as a father in his own right.
The formal severance of the relation of fathers to their sons through the institutions of the “false father” and the boy’s induction into the men’s house starts the process of maturation and social identity development. The definition of marriage as the consummation of fatherhood reinforces of the role of father–husband and initiates the young man’s transfer from the bachelors’ dormitory of the men’s house to the adult status of resident husband and son-in-law in his wife’s household. This transition produces the apparently paradoxical effect of a patrilateral bias of the Kayapo kinship and marriage system, which is juxtaposed upon the context of the matriuxorilocal rule of postmarital residence.
This is a relational pattern fraught with structural tension, created and sustained by formal norms of avoidance between young men and their maternal households after their induction into the men’s house and then by respect and avoidance behavior enjoined upon young husbands toward their in-laws after they move into their wives’ households. Young fathers must show formal deference (which the Kayapo call pia’àm) toward their mothers- and fathers-in-law. The new husband, as a son-in-law, spends the first years of his marriage not speaking to his affines unless spoken to, not looking directly at them, and contributing his labor to any household tasks that his affines may call upon him to perform.
Pia’àm, incidentally, the term used to denote the correct attitude of respect by a young son-in-law toward his mother- and father-in-law, is the general Kayapo term for “shame,” and is also used to describe the typical attitude of fearful reticence shown by the young of wild animals brought back to the village as pets by hunters who have killed their parents.
Like the animal brought in as a pet, the husband gradually grows familiar with his in-laws, and the more exaggerated forms of respectful inhibition become relaxed on both sides. From his initial status as an incoming affine in the household, he increasingly assumes the identity of a resident kinsman, above all because his children are defined as consanguineal kin by his wife’s family. By the time his sons have left for the men’s house and his daughters have reached marriageable age, the man is ready to take the place of his father-in-law as the senior male head of the household.
This transition is paralleled by his ascension in the men’s house within the senior men’s age grade (called “fathers”) from the subset of “new fathers” (that is, essentially, sons-in-law) to that of “old fathers” or “fathers of many children.” The latter is the age set of senior men who take the lead in political discussion oratory and ceremonial performance. The women of the community, too, are organized in a series of age sets like the men’s: the sets of girls and maidens, like the male boys and bachelors, engage in collective social activities, the most frequent and important of which are ceremonial singing and dancing. Women of marriageable age are organized in sets that correspond to those of the men’s sets, the “new fathers” and “fathers of many children,” with which they are formally associated as “wives of the men’s house.”
The age sets of both genders thus constitute hierarchies of communal groups, the principal activity of which is to celebrate elaborate ceremonies that involve daily dancing and singing. The most important ceremonies last for two to three months [61]at a time. These are the ceremonies celebrating the bestowal of the honorific names, called “great” (ruyn) or “beautiful” (mêtch) names, on a small number of children whose parents have volunteered to sponsor the ceremony.
The formal severance of the relations of parents of both genders to their offspring by means of the institution of the “substitute parent” may be understood as a preemptive solution to the contradiction that would otherwise arise from the combination of the emphasis on fatherhood and integration into the father–husband’s affinal household and the matriuxorilocal rule of postmarital residence. The emphasis on the father–husband’s attachment to his wife’s household would normally be expected to lead to a strong attachment of father to son, and the son’s strong attachment to his paternal (that is, also, his maternal) household, which would conflict with his future integration into his wife’s household. Adoption by the unrelated man who becomes his “false father” and his induction by this substitute father into the men’s house attenuates these bonds and prevents this problem from arising.
The virtual severance of a boy’s relations to his natal family by this arrangement is counterbalanced by the establishment of close relations with other members of his father’s and mother’s natal families who have been spun off through these same processes. These attenuated kin are the ones who can bestow names and ritual valuables on him. These names and valuables are, in effect, the basic constituents of his social identity; the requirement that these constituents must come in the form of sharing names and valuables with one or more of his grandparents, paternal aunts, and maternal uncles means that his social identity becomes tantamount to his identification with them.
From the perspective of the developmental cycle of the family, the Kayapo pattern of bestowing and receiving names reconnects the end points of the dispersion of a family (its children’s children) with its point of origin (the parents of the children’s parents). These connections reunite grandparents with grandchildren, and aunts and uncles with nephews and nieces, in a supremely social way. We have seen that the Kayapo system of recruitment to age sets and the development of the men’s house, with its conversion of the resident male age sets into corporate associations for collective political and ritual activities, exacerbate the dispersion of elementary families and household attachments. The end result is to reinforce the social and political hegemony of men of the senior age subset of “fathers of many children.” These older men are expected to exemplify, in their public personas and activities, the value of beauty (an expectation also extended to women of the corresponding female age subset).
The severity of the dispersion of family and household attachments, and the powerful emphasis on relations of subordination and dominance in men’s affinal households and the men’s house, give rise to strong social tensions that have frequently erupted in the fission of Kayapo communities. The struggles leading to these secessions and divisions of villages have usually been led by men of the bachelors’ and young fathers’ age sets.
These chronic tensions are countered by the very elaborate and prolonged ceremonies required for the bestowal of names and valuables. The organization and performance of these rituals are the principal activities of the age sets and societies associated with the men’s house. The production of the “beautiful” naming ceremony, in effect, turns the institutional causes of the major fissive tensions of [62]Kayapo society into the instruments of resolving or transcending the tensions. These names and valuables can only be bestowed by certain people—former or current coresident family members of a husband and wife—and given to the latter’s children to create social rather than biological bonds.
“Great” or “beautiful” names belong to a small number of classes designated by prefixes: for male names, Bep- as in Bepkororo-ti, and Tàkàk as in Tàkàk-’i-re, and for female names, Payn- as in Payn-’ô, Bekwoy- as in Bekwòy-ka, Nhàk- as in Nhàk-pôk, and Irê, as in Irê-kaprin. One class of beautiful names beginning with the prefix Kôkô-, as in Kôkô-ba, is given to both genders.
There are seven such names in all. All can be conferred only in the elaborate, months-long communal ceremonies performed by the age sets: male age sets and men’s house associations for male names, female age sets and associations for women’s names. The ceremonies are similar in form although variable in symbolic content. The age sets and associations, however, do not own the names. All names belong to individual persons, and they can only be given by persons of specific relationship categories to young children of the reciprocal categories. Male names, for example, must be given by kinsmen belonging to the terminological category that includes maternal and paternal grandfathers and maternal uncles, and the recipients must be their grandsons or sister’s sons. Female names are passed between the corresponding categories of female relations.
The great naming ceremonies are the main social instruments for the production of the value of “beauty” as embodied in the massive communal effort represented by their performance and encoded by the “great” or “beautiful” names bestowed in the ceremonies as the principal tokens of the value they embody. They thus constitute a social instrument for the production of beauty as a counter to the major internal social threat posed by the fissive tensions referred to above. The beauty that is produced is two-fold: first, the ritual endows certain members of society with beauty and social prominence; second, it creates a community that works together, embodied in the large, peaceful village that resists fissive pressures—what the Kayapo call, in fact, a “beautiful village,” krin mêtch.
There is a problem with this elegant solution, however. The massive ceremonies required for the bestowal of “beautiful” names are too costly in terms of the resources and collective effort required for their performance to be held for all children. Many families are too small or socially marginal, or else the parents are disinclined to undertake the effort involved in sponsoring such rituals.
As a partial solution to this problem, certain relations of both genders (as described above), and only they, can also give other names that lack the honorific prefixes of the “beautiful” names. These are called “common” (kakrit) names. They do not require ceremonies for bestowal, but may be passed directly by their owners to junior relatives of the appropriate categories. “Common” names are always semantically transparent, generally referring to common objects, qualities, or activities, whereas the prefixes of beautiful names are, for the most part, semantically opaque.
In addition to “beautiful” names, there is also a large and variegated class of “valuables” or rights, called nêkrêtch, which are also considered “beautiful.” These valuables are passed down between the same categories of relatives as names (both “beautiful” and common). This class consists of ritual privileges, items of personal adornment, rights to certain portions of the carcasses of designated [63]species of animals, the right to blow whistles made of the bones of certain birds, and so on. Like names, nêkrêtch valuables form integral parts of the personal social identities of their owners, and only individual persons (not extended family households, as claimed by Lea 1992) can own and pass on such valuables to others. With a few exceptions, nêkrêtch are not linked to names, but are passed down separately, although between the same categories of kin. As in the case of “beautiful” names, not everyone receives nêkrêtch from his or her senior interfamily relatives.
Not only are people classed as either beautiful or common, but there is a parallel classification of animals as well. The major game animals, such as tapirs, peccaries, and the large tortoises used for ritual feasts, comprise the class of “beautiful” animals. As S. Hugh-Jones (1996) has pointed out, such large game animals are typically hunted collectively and also tend to be consumed in collective social contexts. Their association with social collectivity may be a major factor in their classification as “beautiful.” The refinement of “beautiful” people is indexed by their dietary preferences for eating the flesh only of “beautiful” animals (this rule, I have observed, is often broken in practice when only “common” game like monkeys, coatis, or capybaras are available). As mentioned earlier, “common” species are indiscriminately devoured by “common” people, who may be unkindly referred to as mē ngwòy tam bôrô, or “those who will eat fowl roasted directly on the fire just as they are” (with their feathers still on them).
The Kayapo system of names and ritual valuables results in the division of the whole society into two great status groups. Only about a half of all persons in any village receive “great” or “beautiful” names in ceremonies (the proportion varies, but never approaches one hundred per cent). This is because sponsoring naming ceremonies requires large amounts of labor and the aid of many relatives for the daily supply and preparation of food and other refreshment to the dancers, as well as the support of the father of the name-receiving child, who must lead the hunting of game and tortoises to be slaughtered for the climactic feast. Many families lack the resources and kin connections necessary to undertake the sponsorship of communal naming rituals.
Those who receive only “common” names are called “common” (kakrit) people. “Common,” in this context, has the pejorative sense that it sometimes does in British English, connoting vulgarity or lack of cultural refinement, resulting from poorly connected or otherwise undistinguished parentage.
Those who receive a “beautiful” name or names collectively make up the status category of “beautiful” people (mē mêtch). Members of this category share two important attributes: their names that define their honorific status must have been given at the end of a major ritual effort on the part of the entire social community; and they must have come from well-off parents and a relatively large kindred to have sponsored and collaborated in the production of the required ceremony. The “beauty” in question thus derives from the size and communal status of the group involved in making possible the bestowal of the tokens of “beautiful” status.
The Kayapo system thus gives rise to the division of the entire society, including men and women alike, into two status groups roughly equal in size: the category of “common” people, for whom communal naming ceremonies are not held and who receive relatively few “valuables” from their grandparents, uncles, and aunts; and [64]the category of “beautiful” people, who possess names and valuables imbued with the prestigious value of “beauty” (being mêtch).
The bisection of Kayapo society by the status distinction between “beautiful” and “common” people does not result in the formation of corporate caste or descent groups. The chiefly office may be filled by a “common” man as well as by a “beautiful” one, and a chief of “common” origin may be counted as, or at least aspire to being considered, one of the “beautiful” elite of the community. As a rule, however, the personal identities of chiefs, like others, are defined by the values attached to their respective social identities. To a certain extent, this value is the product of individual talent and abilities, but much is derived from the investment directed toward the individual, since these values are produced and defined by social activity. The ceremonial action of the whole community is required for the bestowing of beautiful names, while “common” names are simply given by the individual uncles, aunts, or grandparents who hold them.
The social connotation of this distinction is that members of the “beautiful” status group must have come from families well established in the community, with relatively extensive kinship networks and social influence to assist them in the labor and resources necessary to perform one of the great naming ceremonies, while “common” people include the majority of those who lack sufficient kin, friends, and political influence in the community.
As we have seen, the Kayapo system of family, kinship, and marriage relations, like the superstructure of collective age sets, men’s house associations, and ceremonial performances that embody its cyclical transformations, is constructed of tensely balanced juxtapositions of separation and solidarity. It is fraught with dissonant relations that call for relatively strict discipline and self-control on the part of its members. Even the supreme value of “beauty,” as the expression of wholeness and the interconnected coherence of mutually distinct parts, seems precariously balanced against the pressures for centrifugal dispersion of the ordered relations in which it inheres.
There is nevertheless a firm material basis for the social distinction between the value of the “great” names and prerogatives of the “beautiful” people, on the one hand, and those of the “common” people, on the other. It is grounded in the immense amount of time and effort invested by the whole community in the celebration of the ceremonies in which the names were conferred. The resulting distinction and its value is publicly communicated by the names conferred in the rituals and the performance by the “beautiful” ones of their prerogatives mentioned earlier: special ritual roles in ceremonies, the right to blow special bone whistles, the observance of special dietary restrictions, and so forth. Such a division of an entire society into “beautiful” and “common” people does not exist, to my knowledge, in other Gê groups.
The ceremonies that have become the essential instruments for the bestowal of “great” names and valuables on children, thereby investing them with the value of “beauty,” are at the same time the main activity of the age sets. The importance of communal organizations in the ceremonial life counters the tendency to fission along age-set lines.
It is significant that in related Northern Gê societies, such as the Ramkokamekran, Kr’ikati, and Krahô, where men have stronger and more continuous relations [65]with members of their natal families and households, names are not divided into “beautiful” and “common” status classes. Instead, names are grouped into fixed clusters that are passed down together between senior and junior relatives without ceremony, like Kayapo common names. Certain names within these groups, however, carry the obligation for the recipient and his or her family to sponsor a ceremony attached to that name. The system is the reverse of the Kayapo pattern: the person who receives the name is required to sponsor the communal ceremony, rather than the ceremony being required to bestow the name, as among the Kayapo.


Bodiliness, humanity, and animality as transformational processes: Kayapo animism?
Kayapo ideas about bodiliness are founded on the principle that all beings are in active processes of development, transformation, and interaction, which not only produce their own forms but also affect the forms and transformations of other bodies and entities. It follows that no embodied form can be understood solely as the product of its own activity, but always owes its formation in part to its relations with other bodies.
Bodies develop dialectically as internal content meets external relations. These forms develop as the channels of the material energies arising from bodies orient their development and activities, and are in turn shaped by the external relations of the body to other bodies. The forms of things, in other words, are actually embodied processes of formation, which also serve to orient future development and activities. They consist of the directed agency or force that impels the material content of things, including their energetic forces, to assume the specific patterns proper to the species of body or kind of entity in question. This proposition, as we shall see, holds for the cosmos as a whole and all its parts or constituent units.
This set of ideas is exemplified by the cluster of meanings associated with the Kayapo term karon, which is used equally to mean “image,” “form,” “shadow,” and the “spirit,” “soul,” or “ghost” of a person or other entity. Although humans are thought of as the karon-possessing beings par excellence, mammals, birds, fish, and many trees, vines, and other plants, and even some entities like the sun and moon that might be defined as inanimate, are also thought to possess spirit forms and associated subjective powers.
Here we rejoin the basic notion behind the “animism” common to most, if not all, indigenous peoples of the Amazon (Bird-David 1999; Descola 1996, 2005; Turner 2009). Kayapo animism is grounded in the idea that animals and other natural beings, animate and, in some cases, inanimate, possess spirit forms similar in character to those of humans, although different in specific functions and powers. These spirit forms consist of schemas of transformational processes that are oriented toward basic purposes like growth, reproduction, self-defense, and subsistence. Animism, as a general idea of the mental or spiritual life of animals and perhaps other beings, is based on the extension of the assumption that this spiritual property of form is shared to some extent by all animate (and some inanimate) beings. The energies and powers inherent in these processes comprise a generic notion of power possessed in varying measure by all beings, a sort of generalized demiurgic [66]force. This is analogous, in some respects, to Marett’s recension of Codrington’s mana, but differs from it in that the Kayapo concept is oriented toward the life process of the creatures, plants, or other beings that employ it.
The life of an animate being, in this view, is the product of the union of the form (or spirit) and content (or bodily substance), which together constitute the body of the being in question. The spirit of the entity is its form transformed into a pattern of activity. The spirit requires the substance and energy of the material entity, its physical body, to exist and develop. Reciprocally, the material aspect of the entity, its substance and activity, depends on its spirit form to guide and orient its formation and relations with other entities.
This synthetic unity of form and content comprises the life process of the body, which has both subjective and objective aspects. It is not a fixed property, but a quantitatively variable, unstable, dynamic relation that is susceptible to disruption and eventual dissolution. Such dissolution can be partial and temporary, as in illness, shock-induced by extreme fright, or aybanh trances, or it can be permanent, as in the death of the person or being. Death is the permanent separation of spirit form from body substance, the dissolution of the synthetic unity of spirit and body that was the basis of the life process of the entity.


Bodily form as spirit and agent: Embodiment as power
The objective forms of bodies, including the natural or, in the case of humans, socially modified configurations of their skin, hair, and other features, are not merely inert forms or semiotic categories but schemas of activity. Schemas are patterns of intentional or goal-directed activities, including physical growth and, for humans, social relations as well, such as marriage and recruitment to social groups (Turner 1994).
For the Kayapo, in sum, bodiliness includes not only the physical and cultural aspects of the body, but also extends beyond the body as a singular object to its relations with other bodies. It further includes processes of formation and disintegration, objectification and deobjectification, and the construction of subjectivity and of intersubjective relations. In all these respects, bodiliness is an active principle that consists essentially of activities and transformations rather than practico-inert categories or classifications. These active processes of bodiliness, as I have suggested above, comprise not only the life but also the death of bodies, embodied beings, and persons. In these dynamic aspects of bodiliness, form and content behave, not merely as descriptive categories, but as material forces of embodiment and disembodiment.
Bodiliness, in sum, comprises the tensions and mutual catalysis of these forces as together they constitute the embodied being. The forces, however, eventually weaken and are unable permanently to sustain the synthetic unity they produce, which ultimately disintegrates. What begins as a process of objectification of the person thus leads to its deobjectification as the unity of spirit and flesh disintegrates. This inexorable linear destiny, however, may be transcended by the ultimate power of embodiment: reproduction. In this context, reproduction as a total social fact refers, not merely to biological renewal, but to the replication of the form of the [67]life cycle in all its natural and social features: the emergence of form from content, the integration of spirit and body, the replication of their transient unity in individual and social life, and their final separation.


Death and mortuary poetics
For the Kayapo, neither spirit nor physical body can exist independently for long without the other. The separation of spirit and body therefore results in the decomposition and disappearance of each separated part. The karon, or spirit form, continues to exist as a ghost for a time after the death of the body, but gradually loses its human character, becoming an animal-like being in the forest and eventually dissolving completely (in keening for the dead, the spirit of the deceased is said to have “become an animal”). The material content of the body (∼in, flesh; ’i, bones; and kamrô, blood) undergoes a parallel process of dissolution, losing the articulation of its parts as they become separately transformed by decomposition. The formation and development of living bodies and persons, a process of objectification of their material and social identities, is thus ultimately balanced by a complementary process of deobjectification.
This process of deobjectification is itself embodied by Kayapo mortuary practices, above all, by burial and the construction of the grave. After death, the corpse is painted and decorated, then carried to the burying ground outside the village. A circular hole is dug, large enough to accommodate the corpse in a flexed position. After the body is placed in the grave, the hole is roofed with logs, which, in turn, are covered by mats and the dirt excavated from the grave pit, forming a conical tumulus on top of the mats. The deceased’s possessions are broken and either thrown in the grave with the corpse or left on the tumulus. No living person can keep or use any of the deceased’s possessions, which would serve as “paths” that the spirit could follow back to living users to kill them so that they could join the spirit and keep it company in the haunts of the ghosts out in the forest. After a finite period of time, the ghost itself evaporates into nothing. The grave and tumulus keep pace with this dissolution. The mats placed over the log roof of the grave rot, and the earth from the tumulus filters through into the grave pit. Eventually, the grave is filled and the tumulus disappears; the grave is left level with the ground and disappears.
The grave tumulus starts its existence as the embodiment and sign of death: not of death as a static condition, but as a transformational process in reverse—not constructive, but destructive. The corpse in the grave is a content losing its form, and the grave tumulus is a form losing its content: they finally come together in a new unity of mutual disintegration of form and content—the death of death, as it were. In thus framing death as the disintegration of human form and content, however, the concrete poetics of the construction and demise of the tumulus manage to exemplify the uniquely human power that distinguishes humanity from animals and other beings. Kayapo think that a number of other beings—some animals, some birds, some fish—act socially, according to shared programs or recipes for transformative behavior. Some have ceremonies in which they give themselves names; some have families in which they reproduce and raise their young; some follow regular underwater fish paths along river bottoms to different kinds of places for [68]spawning, resting, feeding, and holding ceremonies. In these respects, they are like humans, who also organize their behavior according to shared schemas of similar types of transformative activity. Only humans, however, apply transformative schemas to their own first-order schemas. They use fire to make fire; they employ the schemas of individual ceremonial processes to reintegrate relatives separated by the dispersion of old families and formation of new ones; and they construct the grave tumulus and allow it to disintegrate as an embodiment of the disintegration of a dead human body. Animals, birds, fish, trees, and even the sun and moon do not do such things; as the Kayapo see it, only humans do.


Conclusion: Humans, animals, and cultural knowledge
There is a long tradition in social anthropology of debate over the question of whether a cultural conception of the world is a projection of the structure of the members’ own social system, or whether, on the contrary, their knowledge of the external, nonhuman world is taken as the model of their conception of their human society and themselves. The latest manifestation of this issue has been the revival of interest in animism and the development of what has been called “perspectivism,” primarily in France and Brazil. According to some contemporary anthropologists, notably Descola (1994, 1996, 2005), animism is a form of knowledge or a set of ideas about the world based on projecting conceptions of human social relations or cultural traits onto animals and their supposed consciousness of themselves. “Perspectivism,” an approach led by Viveiros de Castro (1998, 2002, 2004), has contributed the idea that members of indigenous Amazonian cultures think that animals see themselves as humans under the skin, as it were, and, that each species, from its own perspective, considers all other species, including humans, to be natural beings. The essential idea appears to be that the distinction between animals and humans, culture and nature, so fundamental to Western civilization since Descartes or perhaps Aristotle, is, from the indigenous Amazonian perspective, fundamentally misguided. Rather, animals, as the leading exemplars of what have been viewed from the Western cultural perspective as the natural world, actually identify themselves as human, cultural beings.
I have elsewhere (Turner 2009) given reasons for considering these ideas to be based on erroneous interpretations of ethnographic evidence, as well as of Western philosophical and anthropological theories. Here I want to return to the question of the nature of indigenous Amazonian perspectives on the world, specifically the relation of humans to animals and other “natural” entities, on the basis of the Kayapo data I have discussed in this paper. I have suggested that the Kayapo do have a kind of animism, which identifies common features of human subjective identity and bodiliness, and those of animal and other “natural” beings. Nevertheless, this commonality constitutes only a partial overlap, as in a Venn diagram, between humanity and nonhuman beings, and the overlap is different for each species of animals and other natural entities. Partial overlap does not mean identity: on the contrary, I have argued that the Kayapo have developed quite a sophisticated notion of the essential differences between themselves, as humans, and animals. In other words, they have a complex, reflexive idea about the nature of specifically [69]human consciousness, social practices, and perspective on the world. I have tried to define the essence of this conception in this presentation.
By way of summary, I wish to emphasize the particular features and power of the contents of the overlapping area in the Venn diagram, which comprises the Kayapo conception of the universal features of consciousness and existence shared by all beings; the fundamental role of transformational processes as the principal constituents of species and cultural consciousness; and the centrality of the dialectical interplay of form (as an active agency or spirit) and content (as substance, energy, strength, and sensory capacity). That these generic features are shared by all beings does not imply that they originally developed in one species (such as humanity) and were projected onto others, in what Marxists might describe as an alienated or fetishized mistaking of human subjective perspectives for natural features. Rather, they serve as a set of general ideas—or, perhaps better in this context, what Marett described as “pre-animist” dispositions—which serve the Kayapo as the counterpart of a general scientific theory of the nature of the world.


References Cited
Bird-David, Nurit. 1999. “‘Animism’ Revisited: Personhood, Environment, and Relational Epistemology.” Current Anthropology 40(S1):S67–S91. Special Issue: Culture—A Second Chance? http://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/200061
Descola, Philippe. 1994. In the Society of Nature: A Native Ecology in Amazonia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 1996. “Constructing Natures: Symbolic Ecology and Social Practice.” In Nature and Society: Anthropological Perspectives, edited by Philippe Descola and Gísli Pálsson, 82–102. London and New York: Routledge.
———. 2005. Par delà nature et culture. Paris: Gallimard.
Hugh-Jones, Stephen. 1996. “Shamans, Prophets, Priests and Pastors.” In Shamanism, History and the State, edited by Nicholas Thomas and Caroline Humphrey, 32–75. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Lea, Vanessa. 1992. “Mebengokre (Kayapo) Onomastics: A Facet of Houses as Total Social Facts in Central Brazil.” Man (n.s.) 27(1):129–153. http://www.jstor.org/stable/2803598
Turner, Terry S. 1994. “Bodies and Antibodies: Flesh and Fetish in Contemporary Social Theory.” In Embodiment and Experience: The Existential Ground of Culture and Self, edited by Thomas Csordas, 27–47. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 2009. “The Crisis of Late Structuralism. Perspectivism and Animism: Rethinking Culture, Nature, Spirit, and Bodiliness.” Tipití: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 7(1):1–41. http://digitalcommons.trinity.edu/tipiti/vol7/iss1/1
Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo. 1998. “Cosmological Deixis and Amerindian Perspectivism.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (n.s.) 4(3):469–488. http://www.jstor.org/stable/3034157[70]
———. 2002. A inconstância da alma selvagem e outros ensaios de antropologia. Cosac e Naify Edições: São Paulo.
———. 2004. “Exchanging Perspectives: The Transformation of Objects into Subjects in Amerindian Ontologies.” Common Knowledge 10(3):463–464. doi: 10.1215/0961754X-10-3-463
 
Terence TURNER began his fieldwork with the Kayapo in 1962 as a doctoral student at Harvard University. He returned many times to the Amazon, visiting virtually all the different Kayapo communities, with his last trip being in 2014, a year before his death. His numerous writings cover kinship, social organization, ritual practices, myth analysis and theory, leadership and political organization, and the production and aesthetics of indigenous videos. For the last twenty-five years, he worked closely with the Kayapo as they struggled to protect their land and way of life against incursions from national Brazilians and development projects while also adapting to these changing conditions and interacting with the larger society. Turner taught at the University of Chicago for over thirty-five years, and at Cornell University for seven years. He was a visiting professor and fellow in Brazil, England, France, and the United States.
 
This paper was edited for publication by Jane Fajans, Terry’s wife. Fajans is Professor Emerita at Cornell University. Although she worked in Papua New Guinea and in nonindigenous areas of Brazil, she accompanied Terry on various field trips and often hosted Kayapo visitors at home in Chicago and Ithaca. She has read, discussed, and commented on many of Terry’s papers over the last forty-two years.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1926</identifier>
				<datestamp>2025-04-29T00:43:15Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSYP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1926</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/734832</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Criminalization on trial</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Ben-Yehoyada</surname>
						<given-names>Naor</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>29</day>
				<month>04</month>
				<year>2025</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2025</year></pub-date>
			<volume>15</volume>
			<issue seq="403">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau15.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2025 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2025</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1926" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1926/4446" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1926/4447" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/411</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-06-22T22:00:07Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:INDIVX</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.1.013</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau5.1.013</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section - The anthropology of personhood, redux: Views from Christianity, edited by Jon Bialecki and Girish Daswani</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Introduction: What is an individual? The view from Christianity</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Introduction: What is an individual? The view from Christianity</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Bialecki</surname>
						<given-names>Jon</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Edinburgh</aff>
					<email>Jon.Bialecki@ed.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Daswani</surname>
						<given-names>Girish</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Toronto</aff>
					<email>daswani@utsc.utoronto.ca</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>17</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2015</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2015</year></pub-date>
			<volume>5</volume>
			<issue seq="401">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2015 Jon Bialecki, Girish Daswani</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2015</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.013" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.013/1786" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.013/1845" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.013/1846" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.013/1847" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>The introduction to this special section of HAU focuses on the tensions between individualism and dividualism as modes of personhood; while this essay approaches this foundational anthropological question through recent debates in the anthropology of Christianity, its larger concern is to reopen the question of in/dividualism in order to see whether we can imagine different relations between these two forms of being. As part of this discussion, this introductory essay rehearses the history of individualism and dividualism as concepts, reviews the current controversy over partible Christian personhood in Melanesia, and attends to recent debates about the relation between religion, the nation, and the state in Papua New Guinea that have followed from defacement of the Papuan Parliament Building. Synthesizing this material, we argue for a shift in framing of the question of in/dividualism. Rather than viewing dividualism and individualism as merely heuristics, or as vying but extant modes of organizing the subject, we suggest that in/dividualisms are best thought of as actualizations of a unitary underlying generative problematic. This is a problematic not merely for the anthropologist but for the anthropologist’s interlocutors as well; and as this problematic is worked through in various locales, we should expect not merely a wide variety of dividual and individual crystallizations of the person but also we should anticipate particular ethnographic milieus expressing complex emergent relations between the various extant dividualisms and individualisms.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>The introduction to this special section of HAU focuses on the tensions between individualism and dividualism as modes of personhood; while this essay approaches this foundational anthropological question through recent debates in the anthropology of Christianity, its larger concern is to reopen the question of in/dividualism in order to see whether we can imagine different relations between these two forms of being. As part of this discussion, this introductory essay rehearses the history of individualism and dividualism as concepts, reviews the current controversy over partible Christian personhood in Melanesia, and attends to recent debates about the relation between religion, the nation, and the state in Papua New Guinea that have followed from defacement of the Papuan Parliament Building. Synthesizing this material, we argue for a shift in framing of the question of in/dividualism. Rather than viewing dividualism and individualism as merely heuristics, or as vying but extant modes of organizing the subject, we suggest that in/dividualisms are best thought of as actualizations of a unitary underlying generative problematic. This is a problematic not merely for the anthropologist but for the anthropologist’s interlocutors as well; and as this problematic is worked through in various locales, we should expect not merely a wide variety of dividual and individual crystallizations of the person but also we should anticipate particular ethnographic milieus expressing complex emergent relations between the various extant dividualisms and individualisms.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>individualism, dividualism, Christianity, personhood, relationality</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>What is an individual?






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Jon Bialecki and Girish Daswani. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau5.1.013
SPECIAL SECTION INTRODUCTION
What is an individual?
The view from Christianity
Jon BIALECKI, University of Edinburgh
Girish DASWANI, University of Toronto


The introduction to this special section of HAU focuses on the tensions between individualism and dividualism as modes of personhood; while this essay approaches this foundational anthropological question through recent debates in the anthropology of Christianity, its larger concern is to reopen the question of in/dividualism in order to see whether we can imagine different relations between these two forms of being. As part of this discussion, this introductory essay rehearses the history of individualism and dividualism as concepts, reviews the current controversy over partible Christian personhood in Melanesia, and attends to recent debates about the relation between religion, the nation, and the state in Papua New Guinea that have followed from defacement of the Papuan Parliament Building. Synthesizing this material, we argue for a shift in framing of the question of in/dividualism. Rather than viewing dividualism and individualism as merely heuristics, or as vying but extant modes of organizing the subject, we suggest that in/dividualisms are best thought of as actualizations of a unitary underlying generative problematic. This is a problematic not merely for the anthropologist but for the anthropologist’s interlocutors as well; and as this problematic is worked through in various locales, we should expect not merely a wide variety of dividual and individual crystallizations of the person but also we should anticipate particular ethnographic milieus expressing complex emergent relations between the various extant dividualisms and individualisms.
Keywords: Individualism, dividualism, Christianity, personhood, relationality


The essays contained in this special section have two points of origin. As their ultimate point of departure, these essays all ask questions regarding the constitution and plasticity of the subjects that have been a driving anthropological concern since Marcel Mauss (1985) first asked what an anthropologically-informed genealogy of the person would look like. The essays address the constellation of selves, roles, [272]responsibilities, and duties that the problem of the in/dividual raises through different social and cultural contexts; and they do so not merely in places that have adopted or been exposed to Christian notions of the self but in any place where the force or pace of modernity has threatened to thin the constitutive web of social relations and thereby give rise to new constructions of the self, or where novel constructions of the persons struggle to hold sway. It is true that all these contributions collectively ask, in one way or anther, the question “does the Christian in/dividual matter, and why (not)?” However, the answers that they give suggest that this is a question that is of importance not just to those studying self-identified “Christian” populations but also potentially to all scholars who work on the full variety of ways in which human beings comprehend and create themselves as self-conscious agents in the world. This special section therefore also attempts to retrieve some of the importance and danger of the individual and the dividual as relevant frameworks for anthropological thinking. The individual/dividual nexus provides a good analogy for the different— but connected—ways that people have been described as related or relatable, and potentially provides a cultural and ethical foundation for how people think about and take on positions of connection and separation. But thinking of individualism and dividualism as dynamics that mutually implicate each other, rather than as longestablished anthropological typologies, is also an opportunity to rediscover what was compelling and intellectually risky about this question when it were first introduced to the discipline; and it may even serve as an opportunity to imagine how we might take the opposition between the individual and the dividual and sublate it.
That is the ultimate point of departure; the proximate point of departure for this discussion, however, are the debates that centered on Mark Mosko’s (2010) critique of Joel Robbins and other ethnographers of Melanesian Christianity in his 2008 Curl Prize-winning paper, Partible penitents: Dividual personhood and Christian practice in Melanesia and the West. In that paper, Mosko argues that ethnographic depictions of Christianity in Melanesia misapprehends what he takes to be a vital feature of Christianity: that the Christian Person was fundamentally dividual, in the sense of the term as used by Marilyn Strathern. As Robbins argues, though, both in his response to Mosko (Robbins 2010) and throughout his oeuvre, Mosko and arguments similar to Mosko’s ignores a sense common to many Melanesians that the adoption of Christianity does mark a epochal change in their history. Further, Robbins insists that Mosko’s claim also does not grasp that an important part of that change has been a Melanesian grappling with individualism, a mode of personhood that had been heretofore hypotrophied in Melanesia, and that is to many Melanesian minds closely associated with their new religion.
This discussion, and other recent anthropological claims about Christian individualism, dividualism, or partiability (see, e.g., Bialecki 2011, 2015; Coleman 2004, 2011; Chua 2012; Daswani 2011, 2015; Errington and Gewertz 2010; Handman 2015a; Keane 2007; Robbins 2002, 2007; Vilaça 2011; Werbner 2011) without doubt grounds this set of essays. But it would be a mistake to only attend to the proximate point of origin of this discussion. While all these essays thread themselves through relatively recent discussions in the anthropology of Christianity, this special section tries to do this work while attending to the varied and variable sense of dividualism (LiPuma 1998). The people we study and work with, Christian or not, may not be tied to one model of subjectivity. They might very well lean toward one mode of [273]being a person more than another while also acknowledging the multiple modes available to them, which they embrace at different moments, or when it becomes appropriate to do so—allowing themselves to alternate between inner and outer forms of religious practice. Seen from this perspective a person potentially includes individual and dividual aspects of the self that also become entwined through the decisions that he or she makes about when to take on different roles or masks and within a range of possible moral and social frameworks. As the discussion in this special section shows, questions of personhood are not quantum grids constituting fixed and mutually irreconcilable positions; nor are they entirely plastic flows, capable of taking any form whatsoever. They are rather responses to specific problematics and thus their variability both between, and within, various collectivities is not a renunciation of the idea of some mode of immanent structuration of the person but evidence for that claim. In short, while it is about a particular contestation in the fast-growing but still somewhat specialized anthropology of Christianity, this special section also has relevance for those of us who strive to understand the combined task that people have of considering and cultivating an awareness of self (what am I?) and the work that they perform in enacting social roles and responsibilities toward themselves and others (when am I?).

Dividualism’s history
It is difficult to get to the genetic aspects that underlay in/dividualism because, as contrasting typologies, individualism and dividualism summon each other up as fully formed entities: as mutually constituting categories, there is no individual, except insofar as there is a dividual, and the reverse is true as well. Even if we agree that these concepts still serve as ideal types that have significance as each other’s antipodes, we still have to account for how this opposition has come about. How has in/dividualism been used? How do we tell where “dividuals” end and “individuals” begin and vice versa?
The assumption that we can render these terms mutually exclusive is at the core of the problematic that makes the in/dividual person thinkable. Therefore, before we proceed to unravel the thread of possibilities that a revisitation of the debate on Christian personhood holds, we would like to rehearse some of the foundational positions concerning personhood that many anthropologists are committed to. This is necessary because, as is well known, discussions regarding in/dividuality are not limited to the anthropology of Christianity. To think about in/dividualism, Christian or otherwise, we have to think of the history of both the concept of the dividual and of the individual in anthropology.
One of the chief planks of this history, our anthropological received wisdom on the topic, has been that individuality and dividuality take on different degrees of importance that are also culturally specific. McKim Marriott (1976) and Marilyn Strathern (1988) are both important ethnographic thinkers who have helped us question the Western assumptions of the bounded, singular, individual self, as the main form of imagining the person, suggesting instead different constellations of personhood and interbeing for different milieus. Methodologically, they suggest that we temporarily suspend Western inflected dichotomies and allow our analyses [274]to arise from within the cultural milieus of our interlocutors, that is, from the ideas they have of themselves and their social lives. In Melanesia, for example, persons as dividuals are “frequently constructed as the plural and composite site of the relationships that produce them. The singular person can be imagined as a social microcosm” (Strathern 1988: 13). In her work Strathern importantly views the body as a location of relations, which can be separated into gendered parts and conceptualized as an agent, a cause, or a relationship. Melanesian persons are not simply individuals made by relations of domination and hierarchy. Instead they are also composite beings that are coconstructed through the gifts and the detachable parts of others. Strathern’s idea of the “dividual” has not only found resonance in other parts of Melanesia but has become a “diasporic” concept, transported and transposed to other parts of the world; it has become, according to Marshall Sahlins, “a widely distributed icon of the pre-modern subject” (Sahlins 2011: 13). It is through this intellectual maneuver that a specificity of locale and population found in the original conceptions of dividualism has slipped toward an in/dividualism binary.
Roy Wagner, another major contributor to discussions on personhood, introduces the term “fractal person” through his own Austronesian perspective from New Ireland. In rethinking the anthropological analyses of great men and big men systems he proposes that the “fractal person is never a unit standing in relation to an aggregate, or an aggregate standing in relation to a unit, but always an entity with relationship integrally implied” (Wagner 1991: 163). According to Wagner the fractal person is neither singular nor plural since fractality “relates to, converts to and reproduces the whole” and this is “something as different from a sum as it is from an individual part” (1991: 166). The fractal person like the dividual self is always in the making, not as fragments of a unitary identity but as parts of ongoing relations between them (see also Strathern 2009: 149–51).
Theoretical concepts such as dividuality and fractality are important heuristic devices in our anthropological toolkit that allow us to turn our attention away from bounded and static ways of thinking about personhood or the hierarchical relation between society and the individual and toward problematizing how we construct the person as an object of study. It should be remembered, though, that it was originally intended solely as a heuristic and not as a schematic representation that completely exhausts actual modes of life. As Ryan Schram (this issue) adroitly reminds us, the concept of the “dividual” was never meant to be “a theory of particular cultural forms” but “always a thought experiment about what social theory would be if it started from an alternative understanding of persons.”


From “inseparable trinity” to “possessive individualism”
The attraction of dividualism and its penumbra concepts, as well as the temptation to see them as something more along the lines of a representation of a mode of social life rather than of a heurist, both spring from the fact that they serve as powerful contrasts to regnant Euro-American visions of the constitution of the self. Representations of the unitary self or the individual continue to coexist and even dominate our social, political, and economic milieus during late liberalism. This ideologically laden nature of individualism does not mean that it does not have a [275]certain power to order both ethnographic data and experience; just as we saw in the use of dividualism as a heuristic, something about individualism as a concept also hits on something, even if it doesn’t exhaust the phenomena it describes, nor can it serve as the “truth” from the actual structures of personhood and exchange. Rather than merely negate a Western dualism or ignore the importance of “the individual,” we ought to acknowledge when and where this concept appears or presents itself as important—not merely in the lives of our interlocutors but also as a story that we come to tell ourselves; at the same time, the fictive nature of the individualism, and the power that comes from that fiction, should not be forgotten either.
In his book The long revolution ([1961] 2011), Raymond Williams provides a historical genealogy of the word “individual.” He explains how “individual” meant “inseparable” in medieval thought, in direct reference to the theological argument about the nature of the Christian Holy Trinity ([1961] 2011: 96).

The effort was to explain how a being could be thought of existing in his own nature yet existing by this nature as part of an indivisible whole…. The crucial history of the modern description is a change in emphasis which enabled us to think of “the individual” as a kind of absolute, without immediate reference, by the very structure of the term, to the group of which he is a member … since that time [late sixteenth century and early seventeenth century], we have learnt to think of “the individual in his own right,” where previously to describe an individual was to give an example of the group of which he was a member. (Williams [1961] 2011: 96–97)
Williams explains that the history of the idea of the soul (especially during the Reformation) is an important trajectory through which “the individual” took on a more personal character and was depicted as possessing a direct relationship with God. With the beginnings of capitalism and increased mobility came the idea that “the individual” was “a source of economic activity” and “by his free enterprise” (Williams [1961] 2011: 98). The individual has since become the natural starting point of questions and debates in economics, psychology and philosophy. What Crawford Macpherson (1962) later referred to as “possessive individualism” has become a modern condition that many of us take for granted and even aspire to, in which the individual is a concept nestled within a systematically empowered discourse of the market economy and political liberalism.
An anthropological analysis, however, quickly brings us back to the importance of the self as socially constructed and the continuing role of gift exchange and partibility where the logic of kinship and personhood intersect. Personhood, like kinship, is “a logic of relations” that commonly consists of two different kinds of relational criteria: affinity and consanguinity (Hamberger 2013: 306). These relational criteria help organize societies and provide the structures of relatedness that help articulate learned systems of feeling and acting. For example, in a society that places more emphasis on consanguinity, personhood is more often than not socially overdetermined. In other words consanguinity structurally allows for fewer possibilities for individual self-expression, creating a hierarchical order that provides temporal continuity and socially prescribed roles within a community. Such a self, integrated in conformity with others, is compelled to specific forms of personhood. However [276]even as there are statuses prescribed to individuals as a result of their position within a structure, there is also diversity of characters or of particular existences. In a relational model of affinity, kinship is constructed through the forging of alliances or through horizontal ties of exchange and acts of caring and sharing. In this model it is the capabilities of individual others to act on the person and to help form the person and not simply the socially expected attributes of persons that produces personhood. Magnus Course (2011) in his work on the Mapuche of Chile describes a model of relatedness that prioritizes affinity even as ideas of consanguinity or descent are simultaneously held. If indigenous conceptions of (non-Western) personhood are often seen to emphasize individuality over dividuality, for the Mapuche, “the notion of an autonomous individual who enters social relations through his or her own volition is just as applicable as it is anywhere in the Western world” (Course 2011: 111). According to Course (2011) the Mapuche are very much “Hobbesian” and the focus on individuality is not a result of colonialism or Christianity but a continuity of an indigenous philosophy. While this is true for some of the societies anthropologists work with, where the “individual” as an idea is rooted in traditional thinking, we also have to consider that in many parts of the world Christianity has played an important role in spreading notions of the self that focus on the “individual” or a particular process of individuation.
Roger Bastide (1973), in his essay “Le principe d’individuation (contribution à une philosophie africaine),” makes a rather important observation: that the principle of individuation is a philosophical problem brought to Melanesian or African societies through Christianity. And while this problem mutates and transforms in interaction with traditional societies, the solution that Christian scholastics have given to this philosophical problem are twofold: (1) individuation by matter, and (2) individuation by form. The first states that the Christian teaches the convert to discover her identity as marked by the borders of her body, that subsequently isolates her from other bodies. The second is explained through the Platonic solution, which bases human individuation on the divine thought that transcends the convert. In other words, this Christian philosophical problem of individuation, as adopted by the converted in Africa, shifts along two ends of a spectrum that consists of materiality (matter) on the one end and shape (form) on the other. Bastide (1973) goes on to explain that while different possible events come to define us that each event exists in some way as a universal that can apply to a multiplicity of individuals, in a multiplicity of forms. For many anthropologists studying Christianity, especially in its Protestant and evangelical forms, that universal key value that individuates a subject while also making her part of an order that surpasses her is “the individual.”
The “philosophical” problem that Bastide identifies has social consequences. In the last decade the anthropology of Christianity has developed an understanding of Christianity as a cultural phenomenon that provides analytical importance to the idea of the “individual” in articulating Christian personhood (Robbins 2004; Keane 2007). Joel Robbins (2004) has described how charismatic Christians Urapmins in Papua New Guinea struggle to become individuals-in-Christ. In this model of conversion the Christian is described as the sole unit of salvation. However the Urapmin are also troubled by this model of individualism since it does not emphasize certain relationships of sharing, caring, and support between [277]people—attributes important to their traditional, “relationist” setting. Their attempt to become Christian individuals is a work-in-progress since a relationist conception of social life makes it difficult for the Urapmin to fully embrace Christian individualism and its emphasis on the heart. In short, the problem for Robbins’ informants is not that they are individuals but that they are not individual enough. Webb Keane (2007) has similarly brought us closer to understanding how a particular moral framework of modernity places more attention on the individual as the site for struggles over agency. Keane views the Protestant individual as the outcome of a particular semiotic ideology, a set of interactive and public practices that place more importance on the inner authenticity of speech-acts (as “sincere”) that subsequently define the limits of “agency.” It is when people are not properly aligned with the appropriate material conditions and actions associated with freedom that the authenticity of agency is questioned and the “fetish” reappears to trouble the present. Even as Robbins and Keane propose that Protestant Christianity allow for the increased importance of inner sincerity and individualism, their ethnographic subjects are struggling to properly align themselves, these ideas, and their associated practices, with traditional life rituals, ceremonial exchanges, and cultural interactions. As other have also argued, an assumed importance of a Christian discourse of “individualism” can be misleading or perhaps insufficient (Bialecki 2011; Coleman 2004, 2006; Daswani 2011, 2015; Handman 2015a; Vilaça 2011). Their work points simultaneously to the heightened importance but ultimate impossibility of a true and unmediated Protestant Christian individuality.


The Mosko-Robbins debate
One of the most determined arguments questioning an identity between Protestantism and Individualism, both outside the West but inside it as well, was put forth by Mark Mosko, instigating what has been called in some circles the “Mosko-Robbins debate.” As an event, the Mosko-Robbins debate allows for the crystallization of multiplicities inherent to Christian life and for the object of Christianity to reemerge as a topic central to discussions in anthropology. This debate raises central questions that are primarily concerned not with whether “individuals” or “dividuals” actually exist in a society, but with the nature of relations between them. The debate, at least in its current form, was commenced by Mark Mosko in his 2008 Curl Prize-winning essay, “Partible penitents: Dividual personhood and Christian practice in Melanesia and the West” (2010). The target of this essay was a new genre of Melanesia ethnography centered on the effects that Christianity engendered. These accounts of Melanesian Christianity claimed that two reported features were associated, and that this association was not mere chance, but motivated. The first of the two features was the social disruption that often accompanied the adoption of Christianity as a religion, an occurrence that has become a part of the recent historical narrative told by a striking large percent of both Melanesians and Melanesianists. The second feature was a shift in the anthropological literature from a prior understanding of the person as relational, to a current understanding where the person is imagined, at least ideally, as an individual, a particular agent characterized by both control over alienable objects and by a moral responsibility for [278]the state of particular inalienable aspects of the self. Mosko identified this recurrent thematic in the writings of a set of well-received and comparatively recent ethnographers of Melanesian Religion: he specifically names “Barker on Maisin; Errington and Gewertz on Karavar Islanders; Knauft on Gebusi; and Robbins on Urapmin” as exemplary (Mosko 2010: 217). The problem for Mosko was not the linkage between shifts in personhood and religious change but rather the claim that there had been a shift in personhood in the first place. In Mosko’s eyes these ethnographic works were similar in that they all mistook a dividual exchange of material aspects of a partible self as something else instead; to Mosko’s eyes, they were misrecognized as almost commodity-like exchange of alienated objects, albeit objects of various degrees of concreteness.
Mosko’s argument was based on what he claimed was a refurbishing of the “New Melanesian Ethnography,” a vision of a relationally organized and fractal Melanesian person, which has a chain of custody going back to Roy Wagner and Marilyn Strathern. This new iteration of the NME, Mosko stated, was different though, in that in taking up the question of changes in ritual practice and adoption of world religion, it showed a capacity to think through diachronic transformations in the particular modes through which dividual personhood was realized. Further, this move answered criticism that previous instantiations of the NME were forms of Melanesian essentialism; this claim was invalid here, Mosko argued, because he was suggesting that there were aspects of Christianity, that juggernaut of Western cultural Imperialism, that were also assimilable to a Melanesian logic. Indeed, Christianity was appealing to Melanesians because it was suffused with a dividual logic that was recognizable to Papuan subjects—in some ways Christianity was as relational and partible as the Melanesians supposedly were. Thereby essentialism was denied, even as the claim regarding dividuality was expanded.
Mosko’s essay, published in the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, appeared alongside response pieces by the authors whose ethnographies had been set up as “bad objects.” Many authors argued that Mosko had misread both their arguments and the underlying descriptive ethnographic material as well; in situations such as this, debates over who has the ability to interpret, and in what manner, are inevitable, and attempting to police them here would just run the risk of our exponentially increasing the number of contestable hermeneutic exercises. It is the conceptual challenges, though, that are likely to capture the attention of those with an interest in ethnographic theory. And of those, the challenge that did the most to both build up and make clear the stakes of the argument was put forward in a response written by Joel Robbins (2010). He argued that Mosko had imported a language alien to that used by most Christians, and he had done so because his claim to having taken up the issue of diachronic change was hollow. For Robbins, a claim that a postconversion logic of the person was susceptible to being understood as a transmutation—but not a replacement—of a pre-Christian logics was simply to engage in “continuity thinking,” Robbins’ name for a tendency to see later religious forms as just the prior forms with a new coat of paint (Robbins 2007). Melanesian subjects, Robbins stated, saw Christianity not as a variation of old practices but rather as something new, and ethnographers and anthropological theorists did their interlocutors in the field a disservice when they did not take claims of this sort seriously. Robbins also argued that in seeing Christianity as dividual, Mosko had [279]denatured the cultural specificity that was supposed to be one of the distinctives of the NME; as Frederick Errington and Deborah Gewertz (2010) argued, in Mosko all exchange was reduced to dividual exchange. Rather than indicating a particularly Melanesian account of sociality, Robbins argued that this tendency had recast the NME. It was no longer a virtual contrasting ethnographic imaginary extracted from Melanesian practices, which was its original impetus (Strathern 1988); instead it became a generic mode of thought, just another crypto-universality social sciences argument about human organization in general, with all the ethnographic salt, the specificity and contingency, leached away.


Chainsaws and masks
What to make of these claims? Both are appealing, and yet both have aspects that could be fairly seen as unsettling as well. Distilled to its rhetorical extremes, we are between the Scylla of a universal dividualist logic and a stultifying denial of any capacity for a fundamental change in personhood that goes beyond reshuffling and renaming, and Charybdis of a runaway Western mental imperialism that denies both the continuation of a distinctive mode of Melanesian personhood and of the existence of minor traditions in Christianity that would undo the self-possessed liberal subject that seems to increasingly mark global imaginaries.
The framing just presented is a bit of intellectual violence, but it is important to understand that in venues outside of academic anthropology, similar issues are thought through with greater levels of animosity and intellectual violence, violence that threatens to go beyond the merely metaphoric. A case in point: as of the time of this writing (early 2014), the Papuan Parliamentary building in the capital of Port Moresby is still marred by what some describe as an attack. To understand the significance of this fact it helps to know about the context of symbolic and political contestation that led to this attack. And knowing about this context also involves knowing about the damaged building itself. Designed by Australian architect Cecil Hogan, the Papua New Guinea parliamentary building quotes, in shape and hue if not in material, the haus tambaran associated with Sepik region, a locale that, while no means representative of Papua New Guinea as a whole, has strong nationalist resonance. Other architectural features were intended to recall both Highlands Men’s Houses as well as structures from the Chimbu region. In consort, this is meant to at least harken to if not all the peoples of New Guinea, at least the major geographic regions, “the highlands and the lowlands, the coast and the interior.” (Rosi 1991: 297). A series of murals and decorative facades continue this theme.
As a part of this nation-building aesthetic endeavor, the structure had a series of woodcarvings made to resemble masks placed in a lintel immediately above the main doorway. These ancestral masks are a stylistic feature of certain Sepik haus tambarans but, in this context, they represent the nineteen provinces of the nation. Although individual motifs mark a regional or tribal identity, when incorporated into the overall iconographic program they are appropriated as symbols of a newly created (invented) national heritage enriched, according to official rhetoric, by its diversity (Rosi 1991: 300).
[280]The interior of the building is also an exercise in nation building. If one were to enter the building and walk around its “cathedral” like space, one would come across “the most dramatic embellishment of the grand entrance hall … an assemblage of carved wooden poles that rises fifteen meters toward the ceiling” (Rosi 1991: 301–2). Cut from the forests of the northern coast, these great logs of kwila wood were transported to the National Arts School and worked on collectively by the carvers of the production team to create a syncretic work of artistic traditions from all over the nation. This sculpture was entitled Bung Wantaim, a term made popular by politicians during the national election campaigns, signifying a “true coming together.” The meaning of this work lies not only in the visual impact of harmoniously integrating a mixture of styles but also in the importance of the creative process whereby artists from diverse areas put aside their political differences to work cooperatively on a shared venture. Standing in the entrance hall to the chamber, the carved poles are a visual model for the necessary operation of the democratic parliamentary system, reminding politicians and other Papua New Guineans of the need for collaboration and mutual respect in the nation’s highly pluralistic society (Rosi 1991: 302).
As might be imagined, a project this ambitious has not gone without criticism. Despite its attempt to allude to PNG’s diversity, the project had been described as overly “Sepik centered,” and derided for both the reliance on expatriate firms during construction and for the resources wasted in the construction of a monument that would only be enjoyed on a regular basis by the country’s elites. Given this criticism, one might foresee that these aspects of the edifice would be inviting targets for a symbolic attack.
In December of 2013, this predication would have seemed to come true. A chainsaw was used to take down both the carved poles in the interior as well as the series of decorative mask-like woodcarvings; more would have been removed but for the fact that their destruction would endanger the structural integrity of the building. Many protested its destruction, which was framed as pure vandalism. The person who ordered this destruction defended himself by claiming that the carvings were evil and that their removal was necessary to rid the parliament of baleful “spiritual influence.” The person who ordered the chainsaw attack was not someone challenging the privileged place given to the Sepik people or protesting the gulf between the elites and the masses indexed by the existence of such a lavish building in this still impoverished nation-state. Rather, it was Theo Zurenoc, the Speaker of Parliament for Papua New Guinea; his intention was to destroy the art so that he could “replace the pole with a ‘Pillar of Unity,’ which will contain a Bible, a copy of the constitution and feature an everlasting flame and an inscription stating ‘The Word of God.’”1
Just as many publicly decried this unilateral act, carried out without consultation of the full parliament, others—including evangelical leaders—celebrated it. Some [281]Christian supporters saw the masks as running counter to Papuan New Guinea’s self-proclaimed status as a “Christian Nation.” As one said to Radio New Zealand:

So I see a great contradiction, going into a place which is pretty much crammed with all kinds of idols and carvings and what have you. Because Papua New Guinea being a complex kind of country, people believe in all these kinds of things and for that to be hanging around there in the lawmaking house, it’s a clear contradiction. The Bible’s very explicit about that. It calls them idols and they need to be burned.2
Reverend Walters, an evangelical member of the clergy, also defended Zurenoc, this time pointing not to a problem of religious diversity but of unsettling inheritances that need to be avoided.

Papua New Guinea has basically originated from an animistic society … and those things that we used to pay homage and respect to were unmystically, paganistically-based [sic],” Reverend Walters told Pacific Beat.If you take a closer look at this big totem pole inside and the faces that have been carved, you will be surprised to find that they don’t really resemble any Papua New Guinean face,” he said.They’re faces are of Egyptian gods, they’re faces of Mongoloids, the face of the Buddha, or Maori-like kind of appearances.3
Later in the article, Reverend Walters mentions that for years, there have been people militating for the removal of these objects. “A lot of people, including parliamentarians have asked for the removal of these things, because it does not truly represent Papua New Guinea,” he said. “They’re just from one or two provinces that as you know that are steeped in … things of the dark ages, or dark people.”4 Given these statements, it seems unlikely Zurenoc and his supporters have any regrets, or are likely to issue any apologies.
In these quotations we have the question of continuity and discontinuity in Papuan religious practice, and of the Melanesian nature of this new religious practice, clearly articulated; this is a distillation of at least one leg of the Mosko-Robbins debate, fleshed out and brought to life outside of the academic arena. But it is brought in a fashion where the divisions are at times turned on themselves. Papua is presented as a society with an animist history, but the choice of tense suggests that this has been overcome. This overcoming of a primary animism, though, comes hand in hand with a realization that the “roots” of Papuan society were never Papuan to begin with—the figures that Papuans use to “pay homage and respect” to were never indigenous. Rather, they were impositions from abroad, the proximate origin of which was traceable by a set of racialized phylogenetic markers that point [282]to these gods as an exterior import, perhaps even an exterior imposition. (This need for an exterior origin for the masks might be made more immediate after the admission by Community Development Minister Loujaya Kouza, who had assisted Zurenoc in ordering the act, that she had been advised to take this act by an “an Israel-based Messianic group”; Zurenoc himself denies that this group has had any influence on his decision.)5 At the same time, the concession that there is a continuity of worship in “one or two provinces” of “dark people” undoes this logic of paganism as both something vanquished by Christianity, and as a mode of religiosity that is not properly Papuan.
It does not take a heroic amount of hermeneutic labor to be able to turn Reverend Walter’s statements into an instance of Freudian displacement, where anxieties about an imported Jesus, phylogenetically marked as white, are laundered. But there are further ironies in this situation. The Director of the National Museum and Art Gallery, Dr. Andrew Moutu, ascribes a sort of fetishism (Keane 2007) to Zurenoc:

The first problem is that he inputs a lot of causality, he attributes a lot of causality to the power of Satan and his frontiers of spirits to influence the behaviour and basically they’re attributing all these things to the fact that the economic decline, social discord and monies and so on are all an outcome of his spiritual cause and therefore they’re trying to do this in order to try and purge the nation, as it were.6
Here, it is the Christians who are presented as imagining themselves susceptible to occult forces, permeable personages vulnerable in a way that cannot but help summon up the idea of partible subjects; it is instead Dr. Moutu, who speaks for the masks and for the valuing of a Melanesian cultural tradition, who uses the Protestant language of self-possessed individuals who cannot project causal forces to nonhuman actors but must bear moral responsibility on their own.7 Dr. Moutu’s response could be seen as that of a melancholic modern, fighting for the remembrance of a way of life seen as already superseded, but even if it is granted that this is the preferred reading in this particular case, a religious strain, whether nationalistic or a back-projection onto pre-Christian relations with supernatural alters, can still be sensed in his position when he refers to Zurenoc’s acts as a “heinous sacrilege.”8
[283]But even this division, between a Christianity that would have the masks destroyed and a self-possessed Melanesian position that sees the masks as part of a national patrimony, is again too procrustean. There are in fact multiple positions that are all coded as being “Christian”; however, this shared self-designation does not create any kind of commensurability, either at the level of concept or of politics, between those who side with the masks and those who side with Zurenoc. Organizations on record as regretting Zurenoc’s actions include the Catholic Bishops conference of Papua New Guinea and the PNG Council of Churches; these groups maintain that, pace Zurenoc, there is no need for a forced choice between a Melanesian cultural sensitivity and a Christian message.9 These groups, at least, seem to not be marked by anxieties about demonic influence. To those who back the chainsaw-renovation, though, this lack of concern about influence and contagion makes these supposed Christians that much more dangerous and that much more beyond the pale. Zurenoc is quoted as saying that he does not wish to meet with the PNG Council of Churches to discuss this matter because it is not “necessary.” As one article reports, he feels that some elements in the Council of Churches “had strong beliefs in some cultures that were not appropriate.”10 Conversely, some Christians warn that Zurenoc’s action is a sign that fundamentalism is “creeping” into Papua New Guinea and is influencing or actually controlling positions of power with the parliament and government.11
Both Zurenoc’s action and the responses it elicited are having effects that exceed the mere profession of a particular position. Eight parliamentarians have called for Zurenoc to be relieved of his position as speaker, and the prime minister attempted (unsuccessfully) to halt the destruction; a former speaker doubted that Zurenoc will retain his position long into the new year (a prognostication that was incorrect). There are juridical problems as well. The legality of the action has been challenged, and a public trade union has called for the speaker’s arrest on charges of destroying public property. The Post Courier made this story headline news for two weeks, culminating in an editorial that labeled Zurenoc as a “cultural terrorist,” an act in itself that in turn triggered a call from a “Christian lawyer” who called for the newspaper to be boycotted. Others warn that this situation can lead to what is obliquely called “conflict.”12[284]


Taking the mask off of the problematic
While this moment in Papuan New Guinea politics and religion may be singular, it is certainly not a novelty. Papua New Guinea is not the first postcolony to struggle with what it means to be a self-declared “Christian Nation,” Zurenoc is not the first Christian to try to escape anxieties of influence by an attempt to make a “complete break with the past,” Reverend Walters is not the first believer to try to disown a pagan past, and Dr. Moutu is not the first person to attempt to make commensurable prior forms of life and the contemporary religious imagination (Barker 2012; Eriksen 2009; Handman 2011; Haynes forthcoming; Daswani 2015; Meyer 1998). We should also not ignore the fact that this event is also a medium to debate other concerns about the Papua New Guinea state, from anxieties about the possibility of secularism, to questions as to whether there could be a way to symbolize the disparate Papuan social and political groups as a united national community, to whether liberalism as a political program is desirable to the majority of people of Papua New Guinea (Schram 2014). Still, that does not mean that there is nothing that can be taken away from this for our purposes. There are two object-lessons that the parliamentary imbroglio holds out for us. One is about the true weight of this special section’s question and one is about its expansiveness.
First, questions of the constitution of the personhood are questions of political theology, in that the autonomy and dependence of subjects, their indivisibility, and permutability, will be played out through relations to authority and forms of vulnerability that will shape the terrain of collective life (see also Handman 2015a). To speak about Christianity in Papua New Guinea, no matter how that Christianity is realized, is now to speak of a pre-Christian past and a national future, to speak of the collective propriety and the collective dangers of various modes of personhood. This underscores the real inseparability of conceptually isolatable components at this particular moment in the political history of PNG.
Second, these theo-political constellations of personhood are capable of being the object of contestation. Contestation does not necessarily mean a difference in the formal qualities, of course. One is capable of imagining opposed collectivities who are both organized by the logic of an individualized, ethically responsible self, just as it is easy to hypothesize different networks of dividuals, each entangled in their own separate milieus, and whose only common relation with one another is that of enmity. But if either of these hypotheticals were the case, one might imagine that this contestation would be illuminated by a certain amount of mutual understanding and respect derived from the fact that their positions, while substantively opposing each other, also mirror each other in the organizational logic. It is hard to identify glimmers of such respect in the debate over the parliament building.
This sense that there are opposing immanent modes of organizing is heightened when one considers the lack of agreement between those figures who seem themselves as speaking on behalf of Christianity. Is it that the members of the Council of Churches and the Catholic Bishop’s Conference have no fears of spiritual contamination because it is fetishistic, or that they simply feel that other relations either eclipse or preclude possible supernatural “pagan” forces? How does one account for such variation in opinion and in claims of self-identity?
[285]At one level, it is impossible to force anthropology to march at the pace of journalism and close these questions down so soon after they have been broached. At another level, closing them down may not be just methodologically impractical, but a theoretical mistake. The theoretical problems that the anthropologist is faced with in moments such as these are the same problems that the actors themselves are forced to take up, though emphasis, temporality, and urgency may torque this fact to such a degree that this identity is obscured.
The question of course is where this shared problem is situated and how it makes itself felt. In some cases, this makes its appearance as a consciously elaborated crisis, the sort that demands a choice as to what practices will be taken up to manage the risk and to control a potential emergency, an ethical, spiritual, or political calamity that is always threatening to open itself up (Foucault 1990: 11; see also Rabinow 2002). But this is still a snapshot of the problem at an advanced stage of concretization, already having gone through substantial discursive coding. This is a stage of problematization where the gap between the problem and the institutions and practices that are a response to it are not so great that one cannot sense a resemblance between the two.
There is another sense of the problematic, though, which subtends the Foucauldian framing, where the problem is not so much a discursively articulated challenge but rather a point where the relation between elements is not fixed; rather, they are cross-cutting arrays formed by transversing degrees of potential openness and closure, of alienability or integrity, of vulnerability or immunity, of proximity or distance to inhuman forces (who themselves are composed by differently arrayed potentia). Each one of these aspects can be articulated at various intensities, and the combinatory manner in which these intensities—and several other intensities as well, specific to the situation—will control the characteristics found in any particular actualization. Here, “it is the problem which orientates, conditions and engenders solutions, but these do not resemble the conditions of the problem” (Deleuze 1994: 212).
A shift to problematization and to the genetic allows at once for different realizations—subjectively different worlds—but without foreclosing either alternative realizations or differential shades in the formation of these subjective worlds, which give rise to contestation and further actualizations of the problematic. This is of use because we are now not forced to think in terms of genus and species, stamping some modes of life as dividual or individual, but allowed to ask what are the processes that allow a range of variations in modes of relation and personhood that would encompass both of these hypostases. And there is every reason to suspect that the various realizations may tend to the transitory, the unstable, or the frustrating—there is no promise that problematization is not insolvable, or that there should be any particular actualization that is bearable for the subject.
And here we come to the point. As our history of the anthropological career of these categories indicated, the question of either dividualism or an individualism (be it ethical or “possessive”) is not a question that is particular to the anthropology of Christianity alone; indeed these same debates were visited without a Christian supplement decades ago. And like this moment, we were faced with two options, either a choice between an unbearable binary, or a milk-and-water claim that all humans are admixtures of both, without thinking what the underlying tensions [286]might be that gives rise to such a variegated mode of subjectivity. This does not have to be—and is probably not—a simple, two-axis combinatory affair.
If the idea of in/dividuality is not a simple two-axis affair, then how do we make sense of the divisions and the binary oppositions that continue to plague definitions of personhood and the underlying theories that serve to connect individuals to “society,” Christian or otherwise (Bamford and Leach 2009)? The many attempts to resolve the problem of whether a person is an individual or dividual do not allow for other questions to be asked and limit the scope and scale of the discussion. In his recent introduction to a special issue on Christian personhood in the Journal of Religion in Africa, Simon Coleman (2011) pointed out that while some anthropologists (e.g., LiPuma 1998) may argue that we should see all cultures as containing both individual and dividual modalities of personhood, individuality and dividuality need to be understood along different levels or scales of analysis and should be compared with cultural practice (see also Boddy 1998). Methodologically speaking, he claims, the levels and styles of dividuality/individuality may “vary in the same religious tradition, in response to other political, social, and cultural demands” (Coleman 2011: 246; see similarly Bialecki 2015). This is not so different from our observations of multiplicity in the PNG controversy over the public display and the subsequent destruction of the wooden masks and the totemic poles that were erected in their parliamentary building. This event and the debates that ensued foregrounded several different (op)positions around how a Christian—individual and/or dividual—identity might or could be expressed appropriately. They raised several questions: Were Papuans still connected to their ancestral and indigenous past?; were they Christians who comfortably moved between their traditional past and their status as heaven’s anointed?; or were they modernists who believed that these objects held no power in themselves and were only representative of (in)sincere but invalid objections?
An important observation is that these different groups and voices in PNG were using the traditional masks to speak about other masks of collective representation that they felt they metaphorically wore. Masks both actual and metaphorical, whether pointing to dividual multiplicity or individual singularity, can be thought of as the concretized, extensive expression of the underlying intensive problematics and ethical problematizations. In Marcel Mauss’ 1938 lecture “A category of the human mind: The notion of person; the notion of self ” (1985), he argued that Christianity was central to the development of the idea of the individual and to the movement away from the primary importance given to the “role” (personnage) or ritual mask assumed in the unfolding of sacred dramas. Mauss (1985: 20) famously wrote: “it is from the notion of the ‘one’ that the notion of person was created … indivisible and individual.” The moral person, once represented by the character or the mask, had become “synonymous with the true nature of the individual” (17) and eventually with the “category of ‘self ’” (moi) (20). Even as Mauss proposed a historical emergence of the Christian individual (see also Dumont 1985), his analysis of masks continues to be relevant to an understanding of the person, in that masks represented the personne morale, the role and the office they held in life, allowing them to become certain types of moral persons. Since Mauss, others have argued that rather than seeing the actor as simply the recipient of personhood, we should start with the masks available to them in a society and look into [287]how they are taken up by and allocated to different individuals and groups (see Fortes 1987: 251).
In his book Religion, morality and the person Meyer Fortes (1987: 252–3) used a quote, from Marcel Proust, to argue that the Maussian “moral person” is intrinsic to understanding human society as a whole. “The kitchen-maid was a moral person, a permanent institution to which invariable attributes assured a sort of continuity and identity, through the succession of passing shapes in which it incarnated itself; for we never had the same two years in a row” (Proust 1945: 97, our translation). His point was that the institutional role or office that the person holds is important in creating stability and continuity over time and is distinct from the person who holds it. He was interested in the question of how the individual knows herself to be the person she is made to be (Fortes 1987: 279). In other words, how does one demonstrate a sincerity of personhood that is publicly knowable over time, and that the mask is not merely a personal propensity for role-playing? The different positions taken during the PNG debate over the appropriate (spiritual) character of the wooden masks and the totemic pillars revealed a variety of personage morale that each held in reclaiming a morally appropriate personhood, in opposition to an inappropriate past that continued to haunt the present. Our own anthropological past is not without its own controversies, ghosts, and ideological struggles over how to best represent Western and non-Western indigenous persons. If the ideas surrounding the “mask” (persona) represent different ideological characters and positions about personhood, they can also become the battleground for controversial claims over who is right (or has rights) and when. The Mosko-Robbins debate is one case in point. But, as we have suggested, the story goes further back, in ways that suggest again that anthropologists are more like their Papuan neighbors and interlocutors than they sometimes care to admit.
This set of articles attempt at once to harmonize these oppositions, but only in order to mark other forms of schism and differentiation that this binary occludes: to countereffectuate the extensive forms to work back to the underlying virtual problematic, which is itself constituted of heterogeneous independent variables. Our goal is not so much to take off the mask, or group masks into categories, but ask how it is that these masks are continually fabricated in the first instance. How are these problems structured, and what role do they play in the different Christian societies anthropologists study? In short, what space is there for variance, resonances, or play in these counterpoised terms, something that would go beyond a sterile opposition? Our essays collectively ask whether it is possible to break down the in/dividualist distinction and think it anew, and thereby apprehend the forms in which new modes of interrelatedness might appear to us. These articles, while situated in different ethnographic sites of operation and entanglement (including Europe, Melanesia, and South East Asia) challenge and engage with Western and Christian cosmological assumptions as well as local systems of knowledge concerning personhood.
They are linked to a commonly asked question, regarding “Who is a Christian?” (Garriott and O’Neill 2008). How do we know what Christian personhood is at any moment in time if not for how it is revealed through the different contexts of articulation and political claims of difference? Yet they also engage with another question that is less frequently asked, but equally important, which is “When is [288]a Christian” (Bialecki 2012)? For example, when does individuality or dividuality become an “actable-on-capacity” (Humphrey 2008: 363)? If processes of individual self-fashioning can only partly be realized in rituals or formal acts of public recognition, then we have to acknowledge that Christians ask questions regarding how much they are part of others and how much of themselves is determined by the acts of others (Daswani 2011, 2015). These questions around the processes of self-formation arise at different times and moments in their lives. And what would happen in moments when two or more contradictory roles are held simultaneously in a single institution or in an individual subject? Even if an “either/or” logic (either Christian or non-Christian) is generally applied in Christianity—and within other exclusivist religions—this does not exclude a “both/and” logic that simultaneously permeates its sociality and that is often realized through the ethical decisions with which people struggle with over time. For example it is more often observed that alongside notions of relationalism and dividualism, ideas of individualism become more important when Christians are considering the end-times or when imagining a life in heaven (Robbins 2002; 2004; Vilaça 2011).
As a concept-metaphor “Personhood” lies in the same ontological regime as Kinship, Magic, and Gift Exchange, wherein ideas such as individuality and dividuality theoretically overlap with other anthropological dualities, such as nature and culture, object and subject, science and magic, commodity and gift (Viveiros de Castro 2009). The essays included here propose a dialogue between these different themes and their interrelated terms. Is there an unresolved tension between the individual or dividual focus in any definition of personhood and the ways in which Christian lives are lived? In helping provide an answer to this question Simon Coleman (this issue) is also drawn back to Marcel Mauss’ idea of the “mask,” which, according to him, serves as a useful mediating trope between individuality and dividuality. Replacing Mauss’ diachronic reading of personhood with an analysis of the tensions and negotiations of multiple forms of personhood, as they coexist within the Word of Life Church in Sweden, Coleman provides a synchronic reading of Mauss in order to elucidate the transactional and performative aspects of relationships between self and other and self and self. In the Prosperity practices he writes about, a “remaking” of the self is accompanied by the “remasking” of the self in a transactional orientation, which considers the tensions and the combined functions of amplification (reaching out beyond the self) and incorporation (taking aspects of others into oneself).
Asking a similarly important question regarding how actors account for the tensions within different frames of reference and actions accorded to individuality and dividuality, Ryan Schram (this issue) demonstrates how two seemingly incompatible cases of mourning are brought into manifest expression in Auhelawa, Papua New Guinea. Schram describes how, during funerals rites in Auhelawa society, two types of feasts are often spoken about—a traditional set of exchanges located within a set of kinship relations that emphasizes difference (bwabwale) and a Christian one that advocates that no exchange of gifts takes place and that emphasizes similarity (masele). Schram explains that rather than being opposite frames of reference such models of mourning are actually in dialogue with one another and used in complementary and pragmatic ways, where, in practice, people either ambiguously shift between one and the other or mix them together, thereby positing different kinds of persons.
[289]Like Schram’s piece, Liana Chua’s account (this issue) of personhood among the Christian Bidayuh of Malaysian Borneo also turns to funerary rites to better grasp in/dividualization as a process. Here though, rather than identifying two discrete (though dialogically and pragmatically complementary) forms of funeral feast, for the Bidayuh funerals and their associated wakes work at once to create both dividual and individual relations. Through fostering distinctly different sets of “horizontal” relations with consociates and “vertical” relations with God, these wakes insure that the dead are individuated, while the living are further imbricated in social ties that encourage a rich sense of interbeing. These mortuary practices may be exemplary in the production of these ties for the Bidayuh, but they do not exhaust them. As Chua shows in this article, dividualizing and individualizing forces not only coexist throughout the Bidayuh but this economy of forces forms the ethical taken-for-granted; she notes that the small Evangelical Protestant SIB community, which is more (though still not completely) individuated, comes across to the majority of Catholic and Anglican Bidayuh as unworldly, not balancing horizontal relations with the necessary vertical relations that would allow the SIB to be more thoroughly embedded in the community.
By way of contrast with the rest of the contributors, Mark Mosko retains his position that Christianity—both in Melanesia and the West—is properly framed as dividual; but even here, we have an account that sees dividualism and individualism as having, at least in some dispensations, an intimate relationship. Rereading foundational authors such as Burridge, Weber, and Dumont in light of his previous “Partible Penitents” argument, Mosko claims that the forms of both early and Reformation-era Christian personhood and exchange are not reducible to the sort of possessive individualism found in Macpherson’s account of late-modern possessive individualism. Rather, claims regarding the individual in Burridge, Weber, and Dumont were attempts to articulate a set of internal and external relations that had not yet had a proper term; the use of individualism by these authors, Mosko suggests, should be read as an effect of their not have the concept of dividual as an extant analytic category at the time that their works were penned. However, Mosko argues, now that dividualism has been added to our intellectual repertoire, a close reading of the divine economies of grace, charisms, and spirit described in their works bear a greater resemblance not to the possessive individualism of autonomous agents, exercising power over external and indifferent objects, but rather to the sort of economies of personhood found in dividualist milieus. This similarity between Western Christian dividualisms and other dividualisms, however, should not be taken for an identity. The key to the Western Christian dividualism as understood by Mosko is the presence of a split subject, sundered not by a Freudian process of repression but by the classical Durkheimian opposition between the sacred and the profane. As Christian subjects approach the holiness and salvation, engaging in various purifying spiritual practices and circulations of grace to produce sacred selves, their sacred and profane aspects undergo “separation, transition, and reaggregation” (this issue). Mosko claims these processes produce actors who may appear to be individuals, and who may even understand themselves to be individuals as well. However, these individuals exist only as an emergent effect of underlying and constitutive dividual operations and can in no way be mistaken for the individualisms associated with late capitalism.
[290]Taken together as a whole then, this set of articles collectively look at the various ways in which the scopes, scales, and scapes of Christian personhood converge, the modalities of how in/dividualizing forces interact with one another. They take up the ways in which (1) scopes (the spatial-temporal and institutional vectors that define Christian personhood and its variant social imaginaries); (2) scales (the multiple levels of entry, exclusion, and interaction involved in the social forms); and (3) scapes (the various links between culture and personhood) intersect, and thereby allow for very different ways of imagining Christian in/dividuality. Multiplying layers and temporalities, intensities, and speeds, these articles locate themselves in the no-man’s-land between world religion and autochthonous logics, between porous and impermeable selves, between a social that is marked and one that erases itself; in sum, between dividualism(s) and individualism(s), Christian and otherwise.


References
Bamford, Sandra, and James Leach. 2009. “Introduction: Pedigrees of knowledge.” In Kinship and beyond: The genealogical model reconsidered, edited by Sandra Bamford and James Leach, 1–23. New York: Oxford: Berghahn Books.
Barker, John. 2012. “Secondary conversion and the anthropology of Christianity in Melanesia.” Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions 157: 67–87.
Bastide, Roger. 1973. “Le principe d’individuation (contribution à une philosophie africaine).” In La notion depersonne en Afrique Noire, Colloque International du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 33–43. Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique 544.
Bialecki, Jon. 2011. “No caller i.d. for the soul—Demonization, charisms, and the unstable subject of Protestant language ideology.” Anthropological Quarterly 84 (3): 679–703.
———. 2012. “Virtual Christianity in an age of nominalist anthropology.” Anthropological Theory 12 (3): 295–319.
———. 2015. “The judgment of God and the non-elephantine zoo: Christian dividualism, individualism, and ethical freedom after the Mosko-Robbins debate.” Milestones: An AnthroCyBib Occasional Paper Series. http://www.blogs.hss.ed.ac.uk/anthrocybib/2015/03/17/occasional-paper-bialecki-the-judgment-of-god-and-the-non-elephantine-zoo/.
Boddy, Janice. 1998. “Afterword: Embodying ethnography.” In Bodies and persons: Comparative perspectives from Africa and Melanesia, edited by Michael Lambek and Andrew Strathern, 252–73. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Cannell, Fanella. 2006. “Introduction: The anthropology of Christianity.” In The anthropology of Christianity, edited by Fanella Cannell, 1–50. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Chua, Liana. 2012. The Christianity of culture: Conversion, ethnic citizenship, and the matter of religion in Malaysian Borne. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Coleman, Simon. 2004. “The charismatic gift.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 10 (2): 421–42.
[291]———. 2006. “Materializing the Self: Words and gifts in the construction of Charismatic Protestant Identity.” In The anthropology of Christianity, edited by Fanella Cannell, 163–84. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
———. 2011. “Introduction: Negotiating personhood in African Christianities.” Journal of Religion in Africa 41 (3): 243–55.
Course, Magnus. 2011. Becoming Mapuche: Person and ritual in indigenous Chile. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.
Daswani, Girish. 2011. “(In-)Dividual Pentecostals in Ghana.” Journal of Religion in Africa 41 (3): 256–79.
———. 2015. Looking back, moving forward: Transformation and ethical practice in the Ghanaian Church of Pentecost. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Deleuze, Gilles. 1994. Difference and repetition. Translated by Paul Patton. New York: Columbia University Press.
Dumont, Louis. 1985. “A modified view of our origins: The Christian beginnings of modern individualism.” In The Category of the person: Anthropology, philosophy, history, edited by Michael Carrithers, Steven Collins, and Steven Lukes, 93–122. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Eriksen, Annelin. 2009. “Healing the nation: In search of unity through the Holy Spirit in Vanuatu.” Social Analysis 53 (1): 67–81.
Errington, Frederick, and Deborah Gewertz. 2010. “Expanding definitions, contracting contexts: A comment on Mosko’s ‘Partible penitents.’” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 16 (2): 250–52.
Fortes, Meyer. 1987. Religion, morality and the person: Essays on Tallensi religion. Edited and with an Introduction by Jack Goody. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Foucault, Michel. 1990. The uses of pleasure: History of sexuality, Volume 2. Translated by Robert Hurley. New York: Vintage Books.
Garriott, William, and Kevin L. O’Neill. 2008. “Who Is a Christian? Toward a dialogic approach in the anthropology of Christianity.” Anthropological Theory 8 (4): 381–98.
Hamberger, Klaus. 2013. “The Order of Intersubjectivity: Comment on Marshall Sahlins’ What kinship is–and what is not.” Hau: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 3 (2): 305–7.
Handman, Courtney. 2011. “Israelite genealogies and Christian commitment: The limits of language ideologies in Guhu-Samane Christianity.” Anthropological Theory 84 (3): 655–77.
———. 2015a. Critical Christianity: translation and denominational conflict in Papua New Guinea. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2015b. “The irreducible materiality of ‘unity’: Christian-Israelite critiques in Papua New Guinea politics.” Paper presented at the Society for the Anthropology of Religion Biannual Conference, San Diego, CA, April 19.
Haynes, Naomi. Forthcoming. “‘Zambia shall be saved!”: Prosperity gospel politics in a selfproclaimed Christian nation. Novo Religio.
[292]Humphrey, Caroline. 2008. “Reassembling individual subjects: Events and decisions in troubled times.” Anthropological Theory 8 (4): 357–80.
Keane, Webb. 2007. Christian moderns: Freedom and fetish in the mission encounter. Berkeley: University of California Press.
LiPuma, Edward. 1998. “Modernity and forms of personhood in Melanesia.” In Bodies and persons: Comparative perspectives from Africa and Melanesia, edited by Michael Lambek and Andrew Strathern, 53–79. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Macpherson, Crawford. 1962. The political theory of possessive individualism: Hobbes to Locke. Oxford: Clarendon.
Marriott, McKim. 1976. “Hindu transactions: Diversity without dualism.” In Transaction and meaning: Directions in the anthropology of exchange and symbolic behavior, edited by Bruce Kapferer, 109–42. Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Human Issues.
Mauss, Marcel. 1985. “A category of the human mind: The notion of self. Translated by W. D. Halls.” In The Category of the person: Anthropology, philosophy, history, edited by Michael Carrithers, Steven Collins, and Steven Lukes, 1–25. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Meyer, Birgit. 1998. “Make a complete break with the past: Memory and postcolonial modernity in Ghanaian Pentecostalist discourse.” Journal of Religion in Africa 28 (3): 316–49.
Mosko, Mark. 2010. “Partible penitents: Dividual personhood and Christian practice in Melanesia and the West.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 16 (2): 215–40.
Proust, Marcel. 1945. Du côté de chez Swann. Paris: Gallimard.
Rabinow, Paul. 2002. “Midst anthropology’s problems.” Cultural Anthropology 17 (2): 135–49.
Robbins, Joel. 2002. “My wife can’t break off part of her belief and give it to me: Apocalyptic interrogations of Christian individualism among the Urapmin of Papua New Guinea.” Paideuma 48: 189–206.
———. 2004. Becoming sinners: Christianity and moral torment in a Papua New Guinea society. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2007. “Continuity thinking and the problem of Christian culture: Belief, time and the anthropology of Christianity.” Current Anthropology 48 (1): 5–17.
———. 2010. “Melanesia, Christianity, and cultural change: A comment on Mosko’s ‘partible penitents.’” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 16 (2): 241–43.
Rosi, Pamela. 1991. “Papua New Guinea’s new Parliament House: A contested national symbol.” The Contemporary Pacific 3 (2): 289–323.
Sahlins, Marshall. 2011. “What kinship is (part two).” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 17 (2): 227–42.
Schram, Ryan. 2014. “A new government breaks with the past in The Papua New Guinea Parliament’s ‘Haus Tambaran.’” Material world: A global hub for thinking about things. http://www.materialworldblog.com/2014/02/a-new-government-breaks-with-the-past-in-the-papua-new-guinea-parliaments-haus-tambaran/.
[293]Strathern, Marilyn. 1988. The gender of the gift: Problems with women and problems with society in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2009. “Using bodies to communicate.” In Social Bodies, edited by Helen Lambert and Maryon McDonald, 148–70. New York: Berghahn Books.
Vilaça, Aparecida. 2011. “Dividuality in Amazonia: God, the devil and the constitution of personhood in Wari’ Christianity.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (n.s.) 17: 243–62.
Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo. 2009. “The gift and the given: Three nano-essays on kinship and magic.” In Kinship and beyond, edited by Sandra Bamford and James Leach, 237–68. New York: Berghahn Books.
Wagner, Roy. 1991. “The fractal person.” In Big men and great men: The personifications of power, edited by Maurice Godelier and Marilyn Strathern, 159–73. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Werbner, Richard. 2011. Holy hustler, schism, and prophecy: Apostolic reformation in Botswana. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Williams, Raymond. (1961) 2011. The long revolution. London: Parthian Books.


Qu’est-ce qu’un individu?: Le point de vue du christianisme
Résumé : L’introduction de ce dossier de HAU porte sur les conceptualisations de la personne ayant recours aux notions d’individualisme et de dividualisme. Si cet essai approche cette thématique majeure de l’anthropologie à travers le christianisme, plus largement son but est de rouvrir le débat portant sur le concept d’in/ dividualisme afin de voir s’il est possible d’imaginer des relations différentes entre ces deux manières d’être. Cette introduction se propose de contribuer au débat en présentant l’histoire des concepts d’individualisme et de dividualisme, en examinant la controverse récente sur la notion de personne chrétienne divisible en Mélanésie, et en évoquant des débats sur la relation entre religion, nation et état en Papouasie-Nouvelle-Guinée, entamés à la suite de dommages subis par le bâtiment du parlement de Papouasie. Après avoir effectué la synthèse de cet ensemble de matériaux, nous proposons de ré-orienter le débat sur l’in/dividualisme. Plutôt que de concevoir le dividualisme et l’individualisme comme une simple heuristique, ou comme des notions engagées dans un conflit vivace sur l’organisation du sujet, nous suggérons qu’il est plus fructueux de penser l’in/dividualisme comme l’actualisation d’une problématique unitaire et sous-jacente. Il s’agit d’une problématique non seulement pour l’anthropologue, mais également pour ses interlocuteurs; et en tant que problématique apparente en différents lieux, nous devons nous attendre à trouver non seulement une grande diversité de cristallisations dividuelles et individuelles de la personne, mais également à observer des milieux ethnographiques multiples, exprimant les relations complexes et émergentes entre des formes vivaces de dividualismes et d’individualismes.[294]
Jon BIALECKI is a Lecturer in anthropology at the University of Edinburgh. His academic interests include the anthropology of religion, the anthropology of the subject, ontology and temporality, and religious language ideology. He writes on North American neocharismatic Christianity, on global Christianities, on the anthropology of Christianity, on Mormon ideas of technology, and on anthropological theory; he is currently completing a manuscript on the understanding of the miraculous in the Vineyard church-planting movement, focusing on how the miraculous is expressed in ethics, politics, language, and economic practices. His work has been published in several edited volumes and in academic journals such as South Atlantic Quarterly, American Ethnologist, Anthropological Theory, Current Anthropology, and the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute.
Jon BialeckiSocial AnthropologySchool of Social and Political ScienceUniversity of Edinburgh5.02 Chrystal Macmillan Building15a George SquareEdinburghUnited KingdomJon.Bialecki@ed.ac.uk
Girish DASWANI is an Associate Professor in Anthropology at the University of Toronto with a special interest in Ghana, the anthropology of religion, ethics, diaspora, and transnationalism. He writes on Pentecostal Christianity in Ghana and the role it plays in shaping the collective aspirations and individual lives of church members from The Church of Pentecost (CoP). He is the author of Looking back, moving forward: Pentecostal transformation and ethical practice in the Ghanaian Church of Pentecost (2015), which explores ethical practice as it emerges out of the questions that Ghanaian Pentecostals ask themselves, concerning the causes of unhealthy relationships, and the changes brought about by migration. He is also the coeditor of A Companion to Diaspora and Transnationalism (2013).
Girish DaswaniDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity of Toronto19 Russell Street, Toronto Ontario, M5S 2S2 Canadadaswani@utsc.utoronto.ca


___________________
1. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/australiaandthepacific/papuanewguinea/10534323/Evangelical-Christian-speaker-of-Papua-New-Guineas-parliament-destroys-evil-pagan-carvings.html, http://www.pngfacts.com/44/post/2013/12/zurenoucsays-he-is-within-rights-to-renovate-parliament.html, retrieved January 29, 2014.
2. http://www.radionz.co.nz/international/pacific-news/230595/png-man-supports-parliament-speaker's-removal-of-carved-heads, retrieved January 28, 2014.
3. http://www.abc.net.au/news/2013-12-17/an-png-parliament-speaker-saga/5160410, retrieved January 28, 2014.
4. http://www.abc.net.au/news/2013-12-17/an-png-parliament-speaker-saga/5160410, retrieved January 28, 2014.
5. http://www.islandsbusiness.com/news/papua-new-guinea/3990/arrest-speaker-png-trade-union/, retrieved January 29, 2014; for a very insightful discussion of the way in which the “State of Israel” served as an index for the “God of Israel” in debates, see Handman (2015b).
6. http://www.radioaustralia.net.au/international/radio/program/pacific-beat/png-speaker-removes-images-from-parliament-as-ungodly/1231094 retrieved January 29, 2014.
7. Dr. Moutu is a former PhD student of Marilyn Strathern. For his PhD research he carried out fieldwork in Kanganamun village on the Sepik River, Papua New Gunea, during which time he was also inducted into the men’s initiation cult there. We would like to thank Camille Roussel for bringing this to our attention.
8. http://asopa.typepad.com/asopa_people/2013/12/removal-of-parliaments-heritage-carvings-is-heinous-sacrilege.html retrieved January 29, 2014.
9. http://cathnews.co.nz/2013/12/13/png-bishops-disappointed-carvings-removed-parliament-buildings/, retrieved January 29, 2014; http://cathnews.co.nz/2013/12/20/png-evangelical-church-leader-supports-removal-carvings-parliament/, retrieved January 29, 2014.
10. http://cathnews.co.nz/2013/12/20/png-evangelical-church-leader-supports-removal-carvings-parliament/, retrieved January 29, 2014.
11. http://www.radionz.co.nz/international/pacific-news/230573/png-catholic-conference-slams-speaker-over-carvings-removal, retrieved January 29, 2014.
12. http://dev.postcourier.com.pg/Stories/culture-fading-away/#.UujxC3k4lz8; http://asopa.typepad.com/asopa_people/2013/12/christian-lawyer-calls-for-boycott-of-post-courier-newspaper.html; http://www.islandsbusiness.com/news/papua-newguinea/3990/arrest-speaker-png-trade-union/; http://dev.postcourier.com.pg/Stories/parlt-move-fuels-tension/#.Uuj4RHk4lz8, retrieved January 29, 2014.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/2009</identifier>
				<datestamp>2025-10-27T03:25:41Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSYP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">2009</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/737762</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Apocalyptic everyday</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Iqbal</surname>
						<given-names>Basit Kareem</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>27</day>
				<month>10</month>
				<year>2025</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2025</year></pub-date>
			<volume>15</volume>
			<issue seq="304">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau15.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2025 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2025</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2009" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2009/4610" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2009/4611" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1007</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-06-15T21:26:50Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ETHNO</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.1.005</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau7.1.005</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Debate Collection: Two or three things I love or hate about ethnography, edited by Giovanni da Col</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Anthropology contra ethnography</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Anthropology contra ethnography</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Ingold</surname>
						<given-names>Tim</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Aberdeen</aff>
					<email>tim.ingold@abdn.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>11</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2017</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2017</year></pub-date>
			<volume>7</volume>
			<issue seq="104">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2017 Tim Ingold</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2017</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.005" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.005/2719" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.005/2755" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.005/2756" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.005/2757" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Ethnography aims to describe life as it is lived and experienced, by a people, somewhere, sometime. Anthropology, by contrast, is an inquiry into the conditions and possibilities of human life in the world. Anthropology and ethnography may have much to contribute to one another, but their aims and objectives are different. Ethnography is an end in itself; it is not a means to anthropological ends. Moreover, participant observation is an anthropological way of working, not a method of ethnographic data collection. To study anthropology is to study with  people, not to make studies of  them; such study is not so much ethnographic as educational. An anthropological education gives us the intellectual means to speculate on the conditions of human life in this world, without our having to pretend that our arguments are distillations of the practical wisdom of those among whom we have worked. Our job is to correspond  with them, not to speak for them. Only by acknowledging the speculative nature of anthropological inquiry can we both make our voices heard and properly engage with other disciplines. And only then can we lead the way in forging the universities of the future.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Ethnography aims to describe life as it is lived and experienced, by a people, somewhere, sometime. Anthropology, by contrast, is an inquiry into the conditions and possibilities of human life in the world. Anthropology and ethnography may have much to contribute to one another, but their aims and objectives are different. Ethnography is an end in itself; it is not a means to anthropological ends. Moreover, participant observation is an anthropological way of working, not a method of ethnographic data collection. To study anthropology is to study with  people, not to make studies of  them; such study is not so much ethnographic as educational. An anthropological education gives us the intellectual means to speculate on the conditions of human life in this world, without our having to pretend that our arguments are distillations of the practical wisdom of those among whom we have worked. Our job is to correspond  with them, not to speak for them. Only by acknowledging the speculative nature of anthropological inquiry can we both make our voices heard and properly engage with other disciplines. And only then can we lead the way in forging the universities of the future.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>ethnography, anthropology, participation, observation, method, education, philosophy, art, university</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Anthropology contra ethnography






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Tim Ingold. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau7.1.005
DEBATE
Anthropology contra ethnography
Tim INGOLD, University of Aberdeen


Ethnography aims to describe life as it is lived and experienced, by a people, somewhere, sometime. Anthropology, by contrast, is an inquiry into the conditions and possibilities of human life in the world. Anthropology and ethnography may have much to contribute to one another, but their aims and objectives are different. Ethnography is an end in itself; it is not a means to anthropological ends. Moreover, participant observation is an anthropological way of working, not a method of ethnographic data collection. To study anthropology is to study with people, not to make studies of them; such study is not so much ethnographic as educational. An anthropological education gives us the intellectual means to speculate on the conditions of human life in this world, without our having to pretend that our arguments are distillations of the practical wisdom of those among whom we have worked. Our job is to correspond with them, not to speak for them. Only by acknowledging the speculative nature of anthropological inquiry can we both make our voices heard and properly engage with other disciplines. And only then can we lead the way in forging the universities of the future.
Keywords: ethnography, anthropology, participation, observation, method, education, philosophy, art, university


Let me say, from the outset, that I have nothing against ethnography. The aim of ethnography, as I understand it, is to render an account—in writing, film, or other graphic media—of life as it is actually lived and experienced by a people, somewhere, sometime. Good ethnography is sensitive, contextually nuanced, richly detailed, and above all faithful to what it depicts. These are all admirable qualities.
What I am against, then, is not ethnography as such, but its portrayal as the be-all and end-all of the discipline of anthropology. I believe this collapse of anthropology into ethnography has deflected the discipline from its proper purpose; it has hamstrung anthropological efforts to contribute to debate on the great questions of our time, and compromised its role within the academy. It is vital for the future [22]of the discipline, I contend, that we stop being so evasive and come clean about the difference between anthropology and ethnography. This, of course, means being clear about the definition and purpose of the discipline of anthropology.
So here’s my definition. Anthropology, I maintain, is a generous, open-ended, comparative, and yet critical inquiry into the conditions and possibilities of human life in the one world we all inhabit. It is generous because it pays attention, and responds, to what other people do and say. In our inquiries we receive in good grace what is given rather than seek by subterfuge to extract what is not, and we are at pains to give back what we owe to others for our own moral, intellectual, and practical formation. This happens, above all, in participant observation, and I shall return to this. Anthropology is open-ended because we do not seek final solutions but rather ways along which life can keep on going. We are committed in this sense to sustainable living—that is, a form of sustainability that that does not render the world sustainable for some through the exclusion of others but rather has a place for everyone and everything. Anthropology is comparative because we are aware that for any path life might take, it could have taken other paths. No path is preordained as the only one that is “natural.” Thus the question, “why this way rather than that?” is always uppermost in our minds. And anthropology is critical because we cannot be content with things as they are. By general consent, the organizations of production, distribution, governance, and knowledge that have dominated the modern era have brought the world to the brink of catastrophe. In finding ways to carry on, we need all the help we can get. But no specialist science, no indigenous group, no doctrine or philosophy already holds the key to the future if only we could find it. We have to make that future together, for ourselves, and this can only be done through dialogue. Anthropology exists to expand the scope of this dialogue: to make a conversation of human life itself.
If you agree with my definition of anthropology, then I think you will also have to agree that its aims and principles are entirely different from those of ethnography. As enterprises, anthropology and ethnography may be complementary, they may have much to contribute to one another, but they are different nonetheless. I want to make it absolutely clear, however, that I do not see this difference in the way in which it was put forth, in equally uncompromising terms, by some of the founding fathers of social anthropology, and that is still upheld by some today. Their view was, and is, that ethnography is idiographic, dedicated to the documentation of empirical particulars, and that anthropology is nomothetic, dedicated to comparative generalization and the search for law-like regularities in the conduct of human affairs. The idea is that you first do your ethnographic research and then—in a subsequent stage—you convert your study into a case for comparison, placed alongside other similar studies, in the hope that some viable generalities might emerge. Every time I hear the phrase “ethnographic case study,” innocently rehearsed as though it were entirely unproblematic, I wince in protest. And when the people depicted in that study are portrayed as if they belonged to the ethnographer in person—as in “Geertz’s Balinese”—my wince becomes a scream! Nothing is more degrading of the spirit and purpose of ethnographic inquiry. I am sometimes accused of wanting to attack ethnography. But my aim is just the opposite. It is to defend ethnography against those who would wrap other people’s lives into cases, and who see in ethnography not a worthy end in itself but merely a means to the [23]end of anthropological generalization. I want to defend ethnography from those who would see it as a method. Of course, like any craft-like endeavor, ethnography has its methods—its rules of thumb, its ways of working—but it is not a method.
This brings me back to participant observation. I have already mentioned that participant observation is key to the practice of anthropology, and underwrites the generosity of its approach to attending and responding. It is a way, as I would like to put it, of corresponding with people. But I also want to insist that participant observation and ethnography are not the same. The very idea of “ethnographic fieldwork” perpetuates the notion that what you are doing in the field is gathering material on people and their lives—or what, to burnish your social scientific credentials, you might call “qualitative data”—which you will subsequently analyze and write up. That’s why participant observation is so often described in textbooks as a method of data collection. And it is why so much ink has been spilled on the practical and ethical dilemmas of combining participation and observation, as though they pointed in different directions. There is something deeply troubling, as we all know, about joining with people, apparently in good faith, only later to turn your back on them so that yours becomes a study of them, and they become a case. But there is really no contradiction between participation and observation; indeed, you simply cannot have one without the other. The great mistake is to confuse observation with objectification. To observe is not, in itself, to objectify. It is to notice what people are saying and doing, to watch and listen, and to respond in your own practice. That is to say, observation is a way of participating attentively, and it is for this reason a way of learning. As anthropologists, it is what we do, and what we undergo. And we do it and undergo it out of recognition of what we owe to others for our own practical and moral education. Participant observation, in short, is not a technique of data gathering but an ontological commitment. And that commitment is fundamental to the discipline of anthropology.
The distinction between the kinds of work done with the little words of and with is all-important here. It is the of that converts observation into objectification, running rings around the beings and things that command our attention and turning them into circumscribed topics of inquiry. Thus we get the anthropology of this or that. But to practice anthropology, as I understand it, means to study with people, not to make studies of them—just as we might study with our teachers at the university. We do so in order that we may grow in wisdom and maturity, in our powers of observation, reason, and critical thinking, in the hope and expectation that we can bring these powers to bear on whatever problems we may tackle in the future. That’s why participant observation should be understood, in the first place, not as ethnographic but as educational. It is a way of learning, and that learning—as we well know—can be transformative.
This carries a critical implication. An ethnographer can reasonably feel constrained in what he or she can write by the requirements of descriptive fidelity. You cannot write just anything, and what you do write needs to be justified by the claim that it is a fair representation, interpretation, or analysis of what the subjects of your inquiry do, say, or think. Nor can I write just anything as an anthropologist. But in what I write I can at least argue for what I consider to be true, or as close to the truth as I can attain, in the light of my reading, the conversations I have had, and my own critical reflection. Anthropology is nothing if not speculative, and I [24]want to cherish and protect the intellectual freedom I have, as an anthropologist, to speculate on the conditions and possibilities of human life in this world. Of course I must be prepared to back up my position with reason, argument, and evidence. But I should not have to validate it by pretending that the arguments I am putting forward, and seeking to defend, are actually distillations of the views of the people among whom I have worked and studied. Indeed, I might profoundly disagree with them. Participant observation can be uncomfortable, and we certainly don’t have to go into it thinking that everything the people tell us is true or wonderful. They may do or say things that we find awful or abhorrent. Our task, then, is not to mask this abhorrence with a veil of sympathy, or present an artificially sanitized account of their words and deeds, but directly to take issue with them. For in addressing the reasons why we feel as we do, we can grow in wisdom ourselves, and add strength and rigor to our own arguments.
I believe we must demand the right to speak with voices of our own, and to say what we think on the basis of our inquiries, regardless of whether it accords with the thinking of our interlocutors. We may have learned from what they have told us, but as anthropologists rather than ethnographers it is not our job to reflect it. Just like practitioners of any other discipline, we must be ready to speak with our own voices and not hide behind the voices of others. If we fail to do so, we will find ourselves excluded from the great debates of our time—debates about how we should live—or find that we are brought in only to provide the material for others to manipulate as they will. And as we know only too well, there are plenty of others of more narrow-minded, intolerant, or fundamentalist bent who are only too ready to fill the void. We anthropologists have tremendously important things to say, and we need to be there to say them. But we can only make our presence felt by dropping the pretense that we have authority to speak only as ethnographers and thus that we have nothing to say for ourselves.
Anthropology, as I have presented it, is fundamentally a speculative discipline. It is akin to philosophy in that sense, but differs from philosophy (at least as practiced by the majority of professional philosophers) in that it does its philosophizing in the world, in conversation with its diverse inhabitants rather than in arcane reflections on an already established literary canon. For that reason, I think we can do philosophy better than most philosophers who, for the most part, seem chronically out of touch with life and addicted to thought experiments with little purchase on the world. But once again, this speculative ambition distinguishes anthropology from ethnography. At the same time, it opens anthropology to many other ways of conducting its inquiries—for example through art, design, theatre, dance, and music, not to mention architecture, archaeology, and comparative history. Successful interdisciplinary collaboration with such fields as these depends precisely on the recognition that what we are doing is not ethnography. For example, while ethnography combines very well with art history, attempts to combine ethnography with art practice generally lead to bad art and bad ethnography, compromising not only the ethnographer’s commitment to descriptive fidelity but also art’s experimental and interventionist interrogation. But an anthropology that is experimental and interrogative can combine with art practice in highly productive ways. What is crucial about both anthropology and art practice, and what distinguishes both from ethnography and art history, is that they are not about understanding actions [25]and works by embedding them in context—not about accounting for them, ticking them off, and laying them to rest—but about bringing them into presence so that we can address them, and answer to them, directly.
I want to conclude with a word about the future of anthropology in relation to the future of the university. Anthropology is a university discipline and would not survive without the harbors that universities provide it in which to berth. What is currently happening in universities thus stands to make or break the discipline. Currently, universities are succumbing to corporate neoliberalism and anthropology is on the rack. We are at risk of going down with the whole ship. I think we need to fight for the future of universities as places of tolerance, wisdom, and humanity, where ideas matter, and where people of all nations can come together peacefully to debate these ideas. But I think of this as the future for anthropology too. So my vision for the future of the anthropology is also my vision for the future of the university, and anthropology must be at the heart of it. But we will only succeed in securing a future for anthropology within the coming university if we make a clean break, once and for all, with the reduction of anthropology to an accumulation of ethnographic case studies.

Anthropologie contra ethnographie
Résumé : L’ethnographie a pour but de décrire la vie telle qu’elle est vécue et ressentie, par un groupe humain, dans un lieu, à un moment donné. L’anthropologie, au contraire, est une enquête sur les conditions et les possibilités de vie dans ce monde. L’anthropologie et l’ethnographie ont sans doute beaucoup à contribuer l’une à l’autre, mais leurs objectifs divergent. L’ethnographie est une fin en soi, ce n’est pas un moyen pour atteindre des fins anthropologiques. De plus, l’observation participante est une manière anthropologique de travailler, non pas une méthode de collection de données ethnographiques. Etudier l’anthropologie, c’est étudier avec des gens, non pas produire des études sur eux; ce type d’étude n’est pas tant ethnographique qu’éducatif. Une éducation anthropologique nous donne les moyens intellectuels de réfléchir aux conditions de vie humaine dans le monde, sans avoir à prétendre que nos arguments sont le distillât du sens pratique de ceux auprès de qui nous avons travaillé. Notre tâche consiste à correspondre avec eux, non pas à parler pour eux. C’est seulement en prenant conscience de la nature spéculative de l’enquête ethnographique que nous pourrons à la fois faire entendre notre discours et engager un dialogue avec d’autres disciplines. Alors seulement pourrons-nous être à l’initiative de la constructions des universités du futur.
Tim INGOLD is Chair of Social Anthropology at the University of Aberdeen. He has carried out fieldwork among Saami and Finnish people in Lapland, and has written on environment, technology, and social organization in the circumpolar North, on animals in human society, and on human ecology and evolutionary theory. His more recent work explores environmental perception and skilled practice. Ingold’s current interests lie on the interface between anthropology, archaeology, art, and [26]architecture. His recent books include The perception of the environment (2000), Lines (2007), Being alive (2011), Making (2013), and The life of lines (2015).
Tim IngoldDepartment of AnthropologySchool of Social ScienceUniversity of AberdeenAberdeen AB24 3QYScotland, UKtim.ingold@abdn.ac.uk
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/262</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:47:56Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.3.009</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau3.3.009</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Lost and found: Contesting isolation and cultivating contact in Amazonian Ecuador</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Lost and found: Contesting isolation and cultivating contact in Amazonian Ecuador</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Anthropology, University of Edinburgh</aff>
					<email>c.high@ed.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>23</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2013</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2013</year></pub-date>
			<volume>3</volume>
			<issue seq="108">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.009" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.009/450" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.009/692" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.009/1404" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.009/1405" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>In May 2003 a group of Waorani men in Amazonian Ecuador led an attack against their “uncontacted” Taromenani neighbors, resulting in a massacre that has fueled ongoing debates about the rights of indigenous people living in “voluntary isolation.” In this article I consider how Waorani understandings of the attack point to indigenous formulations of alterity that challenge what Lucas Bessire (2012) has described as the contemporary politics of isolation. I draw on recent discussions of kinship as a form of mutual belonging that extend beyond common substance (Sahlins 2013), and consider how, in the aftermath of the killings, many Waorani came to see spatially distant others as kinsmen who became disconnected from Waorani in past times. Understood by Waorani as kin of victims, the Taromenani have become both a source of desired relations and a potent image of indigenous strength and autonomy in the context of social and economic transformation.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>In May 2003 a group of Waorani men in Amazonian Ecuador led an attack against their “uncontacted” Taromenani neighbors, resulting in a massacre that has fueled ongoing debates about the rights of indigenous people living in “voluntary isolation.” In this article I consider how Waorani understandings of the attack point to indigenous formulations of alterity that challenge what Lucas Bessire (2012) has described as the contemporary politics of isolation. I draw on recent discussions of kinship as a form of mutual belonging that extend beyond common substance (Sahlins 2013), and consider how, in the aftermath of the killings, many Waorani came to see spatially distant others as kinsmen who became disconnected from Waorani in past times. Understood by Waorani as kin of victims, the Taromenani have become both a source of desired relations and a potent image of indigenous strength and autonomy in the context of social and economic transformation.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Lost and found






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Casey High. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau3.3.008
Lost and found
Contesting isolation and cultivating contact in Amazonian Ecuador
Casey HIGH, University of Edinburgh


In May 2003 a group of Waorani men in Amazonian Ecuador led an attack against their “uncontacted” Taromenani neighbors, resulting in a massacre that has fueled ongoing debates about the rights of indigenous people living in “voluntary isolation.” In this article I consider how Waorani understandings of the attack point to indigenous formulations of alterity that challenge what Lucas Bessire (2012) has described as the contemporary politics of isolation. I draw on recent discussions of kinship as a form of mutual belonging that extend beyond common substance (Sahlins 2013), and consider how, in the aftermath of the killings, many Waorani came to see spatially distant others as kinsmen who became disconnected from Waorani in past times. Understood by Waorani as kin of victims, the Taromenani have become both a source of desired relations and a potent image of indigenous strength and autonomy in the context of social and economic transformation.
Keywords: alterity, politics of isolation, kinship, mutuality, violence, Amazonia, Waorani



In this article I consider the indigenous logic and social implications of a massacre carried about by Waorani men against their so-called “uncontacted” Taromenani neighbors in Amazonian Ecuador in 2003.1 I suggest that, beyond revealing the ways in which Waorani understand and interact with outsiders, local responses to the attack demonstrate an Amazonian formulation of alterity that challenges the notion of “lost people” in Western social imagination and the contemporary politics of isolation in debates about indigenous rights. In contrast to the emphasis placed on isolation and segregation in attempts to protect people living in “voluntary isolation” (Bessire 2012), in the aftermath of the 2003 killings many Waorani insisted on their social and historical links with the victims and devised strategies to cultivate social bonds with their uncontacted neighbors. In this context Waorani people conceive of relations of otherness not merely in terms of exclusion and enmity but also in terms of potential social connection and intimacy (Stasch 2009). The ways in which they construed their relations with the Taro-menani after the attack in reference to mutual experience and belonging points to how, for many Waorani, what is at stake in this context is not merely a politics of isolation but more centrally a question of kinship.
In recent years Amazonia has gone from being a relatively unknown and radically other ethnographic region to being an almost obligatory reference point in anthropological discussions of how alterity operates in different cultural worlds. Whether in studies of “tribal warfare” (Chagnon 1968), cosmologies of predation (Viveiros de Castro 1992; Fausto 2007; Bonilla 2005; Taylor 2000; Vilaga 2010), or indigenous understandings of shamanism and assault sorcery (Whitehead and Wright 2004; Fausto 2012; High 2012), the dangers of potentially violent others appear to encompass and permeate social life in this part of the world (Viveiros de Castro 2001). As everyday life involves an ongoing struggle to incorporate or transform various kinds of others into people or kin (Vilacja 2002; Gow 1991; McCallum 2001), Amazonia presents to us new ways of thinking about social othering and relatedness that depart in significant ways from conventional Western concepts of society and the individual. Only relatively recently, however, have anthropologists considered how these cosmologies relate to wider political and economic processes that are themselves part of the transformation of Amazonian lived worlds.2 In the Waorani communities of Amazonian Ecuador, the speed and scale of economic development and the intensification of intercultural relations in recent years have brought these processes into focus in sometimes dramatic ways. One of the central questions I address in this article is what indigenous Amazonian forms of alterity look like in this transformational context.
Since the establishment of the first mission settlement among the Waorani half a century ago, Evangelical missionaries and anthropologists alike have noted a remarkable transition from intergroup revenge killings to relative peace among the Waorani (Yost 1981; Robarchek and Robarchek 1996; Boster, Yost, and Peeke 2004). As Waorani settled in permanent villages within a legally recognized reserve, many embraced peaceful relations with kowori (non-Waorani people), whom they previously assumed to be dangerous cannibals (Rival 2002). These transformational processes, and indigenous understandings of them, emerge as an important part of social memory in Waorani villages today (High 2009a). However, we should be careful not to uncritically adopt an Evangelical narrative of change from precontact violence to postcontact peace that ignores the forms of violence that Waorani people experience today both as victims and as perpetrators. The presence of multinational oil development and illegal logging on indigenous lands are among the socially disruptive forces that contribute to violent conflicts within and between indigenous communities. Rather than viewing Waorani people simply as victims of powerful outsiders, in this article I focus on how these processes become embedded in Waorani understandings of sociality, alterity, and revenge.
In a recent ethnography of Papua New Guinea, Rupert Stasch (2009) observes that his Korowai hosts “know relations by events, and … search for relational meanings in events” (17). In this article I argue that, for Waorani, violence appears to set off a particular kind of search for relational meanings, one that highlights the mutuality of victimhood and intimacy. While my hosts and neighbors were generally critical of the killings that occurred during my fieldwork, these events caused people to imagine and desire new kinds of relations in a society where victimhood is a key marker of social proximity. This becomes clear in Waorani speculations about people living in voluntary isolation within the Waorani ethnic reserve (Cabodevilla and Berraondo 2005). Typical Western understandings of un-contacted or isolated people conjure an image of wild and primitive populations, untouched by the corrupting influences of history and civilization. In contrast to this enduring image, Waorani people understand their uncontacted neighbors to be both fierce warriors reminiscent of their ancestors and kinsmen who became disconnected from other Waorani in past times. These enigmatic “lost people” have become both a valued source of potential relations in the aftermath of violence and a potent image of indigenous strength and autonomy.


The Taromenani massacre of 2003
In May 2003, after having spent most of the previous year in Waorani villages along the Curaray River, I was visiting the frontier city of Puyo when a group of young men from the official Waorani political organization (ONHAE)3 approached me at an open-air restaurant. They told me the latest news: a group of Waorani men had attacked the longhouse of an uncontacted group living in voluntary isolation within the Waorani reserve. Visibly concerned, they explained that a large but unknown number of people were killed in the raid, which was carried out by men from the eastern part of the Waorani reserve. At this point they did not appear to know many details about the attack, but shared with me a letter from the organization’s president to the local military authorities estimating that around twenty-five people described as “Taromenani” had lost their lives in the massacre.
In the days that followed, news of the killings spread across Amazonian Ecuador; before long the news became a headline story in the national media. I soon found myself sitting in the homes of Waorani officials in Puyo, listening to their accounts of the killings between news reports on the television about “tribal violence” in the Amazon with chronological lists of past Waorani spear-killings. It was during one of these visits that a Waorani acquaintance showed me a necklace that had been taken from one of the bodies at the scene of the killings. It was made of a dozen or so palm fiber strings tied together to form a single, thick necklace. Around the moist and pungent-smelling strings were many small pieces of colorful plastic, rubber, and aluminum strung up as beads. Some of the beads were made from chopping up plastic tubing into small pieces, which were placed in alternating colors alongside bottle caps and peccary teeth. For me, this chilling object conveyed powerfully its owner’s social isolation from and material coexistence with the oil camps that surround many of the most remote parts of the Waorani reserve.
Sometime later, amid growing gossip and speculation about the attack, another Waorani man in Puyo invited me to his home to show me a video he recorded at the site of the massacre a few days after it occurred. He had joined a group of Waorani men from ONHAE and Ecuadorian soldiers on a trip in a military helicopter to investigate the scene. i sat with him, his wife, and two small children as we watched the footage of ONHAE representatives looking through the contents of a burnt longhouse that was ignited by the attackers during the struggle. it looked very much like a durani onko (traditional Waorani house) in size and shape, and the blowgun and spears recovered from the scene appeared similar to those used by Waorani. Keenly interested in these objects, my host pulled down from his wall a blowgun he found at the scene, comparing its likeness and specific differences to one made by his uncle.4
The video then focused on the bodies of several victims, which were riddled with spears. My host explained to me that the men at the scene were fearful, knowing that survivors could be hiding nearby, waiting to take revenge. He and his wife then explained to me the further danger that any contact with blood spilled in killings can cause sickness, as touching the blood of a person who is killed causes wounds to form on the surface of the skin. The man was concerned that his trip to the site of the attack might affect his infant son and other members of his household. in order to prevent becoming sick from contact with the blood, he explained, he would need to be whipped with a vine by an elder—and preferably someone who has killed in the past.
The man who recorded the video was one of many Waorani who expressed deep concern about the killings and curiosity about the victims. Both in Puyo and upon my return to Waorani villages, i heard varied accounts of the attack from Waorani people. in the months that followed, much of the gossip, conversation, and reflections on the past that i heard around the cooking hearth in the evenings turned specifically to this event. Some explained that nine men from Waorani villages to the east carried out the attack, shooting scores of victims with rifles supplied by mestizo loggers operating along the Tiguino River. Others explained the attack as an act of revenge for killings carried out by uncontacted people decades earlier. Some described how the killers decapitated their victims after spearing them, placing their heads on the ends of spears left protruding from the ground.
Now, a decade later, the series of events that preceded the attack have become somewhat clearer, as have some of the motives of the killers. The 2003 massacre and more recent killings have become a telling example of how so-called uncontacted groups are caught between processes of aggressive economic development, the indigenous rights movement, and frontier policies in present-day Amazonia. Establishing an accurate picture of what happened is important for addressing the current situation of these marginal groups and defending their human rights in the face of increasing threats to their very existence (Cabodevilla 2004a). Useful as this knowledge may be for preventing violent encounters between uncon-tacted people and their neighbors in the future, it is equally important to explore what these groups living in voluntary isolation mean to Waorani people with whom they share a territorial reserve and certain aspects of social organization and material culture.


Waorani, Tagaeri, Taromenani
Most of the total Waorani population—around 2,500 people—live on an officially recognized ethnic reserve between the Napo and Curaray rivers, an area covering more than one million acres in Amazonian Ecuador. Prior to their conflicts with oil companies in recent years, Waorani people were best known in Ecuador for their isolation and violent resistance to sustained contact without outsiders.5 Elders describe how, in previous times, they avoided contact with non-Waorani people, whom they call kowori, because they feared them to be violent cannibals. Waorani relations with kowori have since transformed in significant ways after the establishment of an Evangelical mission, decades of oil development, state schools, and sustained contact with other Ecuadorians. While in the period prior to mission settlement most Waorani lived in relatively isolated clusters of longhouses, today most live in the roughly forty semipermanent villages that spread across disparate parts of the reserve. One of the largest and most politically significant of these villages is Tonampari, one of the main sites of my fieldwork.
In Tonampari, one of the central concerns after the 2003 killings was the question of who the victims actually were. Waorani generally describe uncontacted people within their territory as Tagaeri—referring to the legendary group of Tagae, who fled into isolation many years ago when most Waorani came to live at the missionary settlements. They became famous in the region for their mobility and resistance to contact with Waorani villages, missionaries, oil workers, and other outsiders.6 Although “Tagaeri” is a general term for people described locally as uncivilized or durani bai (“like the ancient ones”), most Waorani are familiar with the specific story of Tagae and, in some cases, their kin relation to him or members of his following. While the Tagaeri have a prominent place in social memory, most Waorani say that Tagae himself was killed years ago and that few if any members of his original group survive today. Despite their reputation for hostility toward kowori and Waorani villages, my hosts identify the Tagaeri and their descendants unambiguously as Waorani people.
In the aftermath of the 2003 killings, many Waorani referred to the victims as Taromenani, a group they described as distinct but similar to the Tagaeri. They live in the central and eastern part of the Waorani reserve, in an area that was designated by Ecuadorian law in 1999 as the Tagaeri Untouchable Zone.7 Extending north from middle course of the Curaray River, the Untouchable Zone was intended to offer a degree of protection to the Tagaeri and other uncontacted groups whose lands have been encroached upon by oil development and illegal logging in recent years. While Tonampari and other Waorani villages near the headwaters of the Curaray River are located several days walk to the west of the Untouchable Zone, many Waorani to the north and east live in much closer proximity to this reserve within a reserve. The village of Tiguino, for example, is connected to the city of Coca by an old oil road (the “Via Auca”) that has become a major conduit for the colonization of Waorani lands by mestizos and the trade in hardwoods extracted illegally from the reserve. It was from this frontier village that the men involved in the 2003 massacre began their journey downriver to attack the Taromenani.
While ecological factors were a consideration in creating the Untouchable Zone, the reserve was established for the benefit of people in voluntary isolation who may in fact not be aware of its precise existence. Despite the official reserve, uncontacted indigenous groups continue to live in the path of extractive industries with few state controls. As with the Tagaeri in previous decades, who were repeatedly involved in violent clashes with outsiders and other Waorani, there were concerns well before 2003 about the Taromenani and their violent encounters with loggers, oil camps, and Waorani. In the year prior to the 2003 attack, my hosts described other encounters in which loggers and uncontacted people were killed.
But who exactly are these Taromenani people? In the weeks following the attack I heard dozens of explanations, many from Waorani who disagreed about whether or not the Taromenani victims were indeed Waorani people. Although some suggested that the Taromenani are the survivors of the original Tagaeri group, their actual identity appeared to be somewhat of a mystery. Some people insisted that they speak the Waorani language (Wao-terero), while others claimed that they do not and are from a completely different indigenous group. Several insisted that they are tall, have whitish skin “like gringos,” and come from far away in Peru to the east. Despite the disagreements and uncertainties, everyone attributed great strength and speed to these forest-dwelling people, much as they do to the Tagaeri and their ancestors.8


Lost people and intimate others
There is no denying that anthropologists working in Amazonia and elsewhere have at times been seduced by an image of indigenous people living in isolation from other societies, the reach of nation-states, or the effects of Western culture. Napoleon Chagnon’s (1988) claim that his study of Yanomami warfare in the 1960s revealed a state of human nature uncorrupted by Western contact is a famous example of this tendency—one that has been widely refuted by other anthropologists (Albert 1989; Ferguson 1999). While anthropologists and historians have done much to counter this image, the idea that certain “lost tribes” live in a state of “primitive” isolation from outside influences remains a powerful popular media representation of indigenous people. Rarely does a year pass without a major news story about aerial sightings of an uncontacted Amazonian tribe or a dangerous encounter with people assumed to be living as if in the Stone Age.
While the myth of lost tribes presents indigenous populations as living in a “natural” state of isolation, the situation of specific uncontacted groups is invariably at least in part a result of political and economic processes that extend beyond the local (Kirsch 1997: 64). In many cases, as with the groups living in voluntary isolation within the Untouchable Zone, this isolation appears to be, above all, an active refusal to engage in unequal or undesirable relations with powerful outsiders. In this sense, they are indicative of a much wider historical process of intercultural relations in Amazonia. As Stuart Kirsch suggests, “The lost tribes of the Amazon are the product of centuries of colonial relations. Their discovery is made possible by virtue of their long history of retreat and resistance; their isolation is a social creation rather than a natural condition” (1997: 62). Even if much about uncon-tacted people living in the Waorani reserve remains a mystery, it is clear that the changing social, political, and economic landscape of Amazonian Ecuador contributed to their relative isolation, whether in the form of missionization, oil development, or the more general condition of frontier violence and displacement that indigenous Amazonian people have suffered for centuries. By ignoring the historical power relations from which uncontacted groups continue to emerge, the myth of lost tribes implicitly absolves Western society from responsibility for the often precarious situation of these groups (Lutz and Collins 1993: 214–15; Kirsch 1997: 59). Rather than reproducing the myth that uncontacted or “lost” tribes constitute a state of pristine nature, my aim is to illuminate how these transformative processes effect and become part of indigenous formulations of violence, alterity, and kinship.
In the contemporary world, the image of naturally isolated tribes is not merely an object of media fascination but also part of legal discussions of culture and rights on a global stage. In what Lucas Bessire (2012) describes as the contemporary politics of isolation, indigenous people living in voluntary isolation have come to be valued as the most “pure” form of multiculturalism. The politico-legal category of isolation, Bessire observes, “presumes that social relation itself is a line of exclusion cutting through the category of culture. It thus parses indigenous kinds of life into opposing regimes of authenticity based on a degree of associative relations, which are then set against one another and vertically ranked by politics” (2012: 470).
Isolation, construed as a natural state rather than a product of social relations, has become an important feature of indigenous rights campaigns. Whether in the adoption of new national laws in Ecuador or in the UN Human Rights Council’s Draft Guidelines on the Protection of Indigenous Peoples in Voluntary Isolation and in Initial Contact (2009), “non-relational life” has come to be seen as the ultimate expression of indigenous peoples’ right to self-determination (Bessire 2012: 477). The paradox of this notion of isolation-as-right, Bessire notes, is that it “presupposes a legal subject that must remain outside the law itself” whereby “segregation is the only possible form of solidarity with isolated subjects” (2012: 47780).
While this politics of isolation has deep roots in Western imaginings of indigenous peoples in places like Amazonia, Waorani understandings of uncon-tacted people suggest an alternative to our own insistence on social and ontological boundaries defined ultimately by segregation and unified collectivities. Rather than focusing on the age-old process of social “othering” by which indigenous Amazonian people have become the object of Western fascination, or the contemporary politics of indigenous identity in Amazonia, my interest is in how Waorani themselves imagine and engage in relations with their own others. The act of defining a certain person or group as “other” to oneself is not simply a statement about difference but also a boundary through which people posit and engage in relations of unity and closeness (Stasch 2009). As Stasch suggests, rather than assume other people in other places engage in these processes in ways that parallel the contemporary politics of isolation, we should be open to alternate ways of conceptualizing and organizing relations of alterity.
While anthropologists have challenged popular stereotypes about lost or uncontacted people, rarely do we stop to consider seriously what indigenous people like the Waorani have to say about their neighbors who live in voluntary isolation. This may be the result of our general reluctance to engage at all with the idea of uncontacted peoples after the self-conscious purging of the concept of isolated, primitive societies from anthropology.9 While anthropologists were surely right to shed this image, approaching the position of seemingly enigmatic groups like the Taromenani in terms of Amazonian formulations of alterity can open up new ways of thinking about how and why indigenous Amazonian people respond to key contemporary events in the ways they do.
The 2003 attack and its aftermath reveal the multiple ways that Waorani people conceptualize, cultivate, and in some contexts violently demand relations with their uncontacted neighbors. For many Waorani, the Taromenani are an object of social othering at the same time as they present, at least for some, an ideal source of potential relations. As Stasch observes in Melanesia, the very qualities of otherness are in some contexts a focus of social connection, such that social bonds are a synthesis of otherness and intimacy that “exist[s] through concrete channels of communicative contact and separateness” (2009: 16). In Waorani accounts of uncontacted people, however, this process of living separately and cultivating or imagining proximity involves very little in the way of communication. Whether in describing the Taromenani as long lost kin or taking revenge on them for previous killings, the kind of alterity that Waorani people find in the Taromenani is one that diverges significantly from the paradigm of nonrelational life promoted in indigenous rights advocacy.
As my hosts lamented the deaths of people they described as their potential kin, it became clear that the 2003 killings contributed to a growing sense of closeness to the Taromenani. In a cultural context where people define themselves collectively as “prey” to violence (Rival 1999), the attacks were a catalyst for Waorani to imagine what they share in common with their uncontacted neighbors. For Waorani people being a victim of violence presents a contrast to the aggression associated with rival groups and kowori people. Laura Rival describes how, for Waorani people, killing creates otherness, both in terms of the killer’s anger transforming him from kin (guirinani) to nonkin (warani) and in precipitating future revenge killings (Rival 2002: 64). After the Taromenani attack, however, my hosts were more concerned with asserting their identification with the survivors based on a shared position as kin of victims rather than mounting a raid against the men they denounced for the killings.10
Waorani commentaries about Taromenani people after the attack allow for rethinking what has come to be known as the “moral economy of intimacy” in studies of Amazonian kinship and sociality (Viveiros de Castro 1996: 189). Ethnographies of this part of the world evoke numerous examples of how kinship is conceived as an effect of shared experience, where everyday conviviality forms bodies and makes transpersonal unities out of others.11 In certain ways Amazonian concepts of consanguinity and affinity present a radical alternative to notions of biological relatedness in Western kinship ideologies. As consanguinity in Amazonia is often understood to be the result of human action or intention—rather than procreation—kinship is constituted more by memory than it is by genealogical descent, that is, “as a set of relations between living people which are actively produced in time” (Gow 1991: 288).12 Waorani understandings of marriage, procreation, and the effects of living together evoke a sense of relatedness that is “made” through shared experience. As Rival notes, Waorani who live in the same longhouse become “of the same flesh”: “The physical reality of living together, that is, of continually feeding each other, eating the same food and sleeping together, develops into a common physicality, which is far more real than genealogical ties”
This emphasis on consubstantiality and conviviality as the basis of relatedness can be seen in Waorani couvade practices, in which a husband becomes “one flesh” with his wife and newborn by sharing specific dietary restrictions for an extended period before and after childbirth (Rival 1998: 622). A similar logic emerges when a household member falls ill—such as in cases of snakebite—when coresidents are expected to conform to taboos on eating most game meat. Wao-rani explain that failing to observe these restrictions collectively results in the wound growing more severe, bleeding profusely, or rotting (High 2006: 161). Whether it is through consuming the same things collectively or avoiding them, the notion that “the repeated and undifferentiated action of sharing … turns co-residents in a single, indistinct substance” (Rival: 1998: 621) has come to define the kinds of mutuality and well-being associated with the “moral economy of intimacy” in Amazonia.
In this way kinship—or more specifically consanguinity—is “made” out of an encompassing background of “potential affines” (Viveiros de Castro 2001). As a dominant relational principle in much of Amazonia, affinity is a generic or “given” potentiality often attributed to enemies and wide range of others who, as potential affines, constitute a source of what Eduardo Viveiros de Castro calls “virtual sociality” (2001: 24). The distinction between affinity (as virtuality) and kinship (as actualization) can be seen in how Waorani men address their male kowori coworkers in oil camps by the term menki (“brother-in-law” or “cross-cousin”), while in actual marriages a Waorani man is understood to be an outsider who gradually comes to share the same substance as his affines by living with them and sharing dietary restrictions with his wife before and after the birth of their child (see Rival 1992, 1998).
Waorani concepts of consanguinity and affinity not only challenge Western assumptions about the biological basis of kinship but also illustrate the need to sidestep the traditional dichotomy between the “biological” and “social” (Carsten 2013: 249). My hosts’ descriptions of uncontacted people as their kin after the 2003 killings resonate with Sahlins’ approach to kinship as “a manifold of intersubjective participations, founded on mutualities of being” (2011a: 12). Drawing on Aristotle’s Nicomachean ethics and a range of other theorists, Sahlins views kinship in terms of the “larger meanings of mutual belonging” by which people come to sense “the same entity in discrete subjects” (2011a: 10). Challenging the traditional focus on procreation in anthropological discussions of kinship, he notes that mutuality of being “encompasses and goes beyond the notions of common substance, however such consubstantiality is locally defined and established” (2011a: 14).
The comments I heard from Waorani people in response to the 2003 killings insisted on a certain mutuality of being that has little or no reference to shared substance or the conviviality often emphasized in studies of kinship and sociality in Amazonia. Rather than positing kinship only in terms of local commensality and physical closeness, they expressed a sense of social proximity and mutuality at a spatial distance. For many Waorani, the Taromenani are their kin not because they live together or even know each other in person, but because, to use Sahlins’ phrasing, they envision themselves as people who “live each other’s lives and die each other’s deaths” (2011a: 14). It was precisely the 2003 attack and the status of the Taromenani as victims of violence that contributed to this expression of mutuality between themselves and their uncontacted neighbors. While Sahlins describes mutuality as a fundamentally human sentiment of belonging shared between people who are “co-present in each other” (2011a: 11), after the attack many Waorani expressed a similar sentiment in contemplating unknown others as their kin.
While Waorani understandings of uncontacted people demonstrate how mutual belonging can be imagined at a distance, the qualities of mutuality proposed by Sahlins, such as people seeing one another as “members of one another” or as being “joined and interdependent,” are not restricted to kinship (Bloch 2013). Nor is this mutuality always desirable to people who experience it. While Sahlins and other theorists of kinship tend to focus on the positive aspects of mutual belonging, Janet Carsten (2013: 247) reminds us that kinship also has a “coercive edge,” involving relations of differentiation, hierarchy, and abuse that people often experience as negative qualities of mutual being. This “darker” side of kinship suggests certain connections between kinship and magic (Leach 1961; Viveiros de Castro 2009), both of which can act or be imagined at a distance. Drawing on Edmund Leach’s (1961) suggestion that malicious relationships such as witchcraft can also be conceptualized as a form of mutuality of being, Giovanni da Col (2012: 13) describes witchcraft as a kind of “perverted commensality” or “uncontrolled related-ness” in which “the witch devours the vital force of neighbors and kin.” It appears then that mutuality of being is at once much more and less than the actualization of kinship.


A political economy of revenge
Both in the national media and in indigenous communities, there was much controversy and intrigue about what caused the unprecedented scale of violence in 2003. It has become increasingly clear, however, that indigenous cosmology and the changing face of economic development in Amazonia both had their part in the killings. The area around the village of Tiguino, where the killers assembled before the attack, has long since been a zone of frontier violence and tension between Waorani, oil companies, and colonists (Cabodevilla 2004b: 27). In the early 2000s, these tensions were exacerbated by an influx of illegal loggers who used the old oil road between Tiguino and the frontier city of Coca to extract timber from Waorani lands. This is the same road built in the 1960s to open the area up to oil development, which ultimately resulted in the loss of a significant part of Waorani ancestral lands to colonization, deforestation, and industrial pollution.13 By 2003 one of the men who led the raid was a local gatekeeper between the loggers and the village of Tiguino, receiving payment for allowing timber extraction downriver in the direction of the Untouchable Zone and the Yasuni National Park (Cabodevilla 2004a: 19–21).14 According to many Waorani, the loggers, who sought to eliminate uncontacted groups from an area they routinely exploited for timber, provided rifles, ammunition, and payment to the killers in compensation for carrying out the attack. While it is difficult to establish whether or not logging interests were directly involved in the 2003 massacre, it is clear that past and present extractive economies have contributed in a major way to the tensions that persist in the area.
According to the accounts of my Waorani hosts after the attack, the external influences of money, guns, and frontier development in Amazonia were only part of the story behind the Taromenani massacre. Even as many Waorani lamented the killings, their accounts also addressed the logic that motivated the killers. They explained that the attack was carried out according to indigenous understandings of revenge, whereby the death of a kinsman should be avenged, even if decades after the initial killing. Lingering memories of absent kin evoke grief, anger, and in some cases retaliation against not only specific people but also a killer’s entire household. Several Waorani explained that the 2003 killings were intended to avenge the death of Carlos Omene, a Waorani man who was killed by Tagaeri in 1993. Omene was speared on an excursion into the Untouchable Zone, where he and other men from Tiguino intended to return a young Tagaeri woman previously captured by Waorani.15 The fact that several of the men who carried out the 2003 killings were close kin of Omene indicates that the violence in 2003 was part of a series of confrontations that extends decades into the past. Memories of violence are called upon to justify and motivate further violence in addition to evoking a sense of collective victimhood. Miguel Angel Cabodevilla reports, for example, that prior to the attack Omene’s widow tearfully recounted her husband’s death at the hands of the Tagaeri, reminding the men in Tiguino that his death ten years before still had not been avenged (2004a: 23).
Much debate remains about several details of the actual attack, especially as this event has rapidly become part of both Waorani oral history and media intrigue in Ecuador. What we do know is that none of the killers were arrested or prosecuted by the Ecuadorian authorities. One question raised by Waorani and outside commentators alike is the extent to which guns were used in the attack. In their interviews soon after the massacre, some of the killers insisted that they only fired their guns initially to frighten the Taromenani upon entering the dark longhouse, which they set ablaze before chasing and spearing their victims outside.16 While it is difficult to confirm or deny many of the details reported by the killers and other Waorani, it appears that guns, spears, and machetes were used extensively. Regardless of these details, the dramatic economic changes of recent decades are only part of story of how and why the Taromenani massacre occurred.


Kin as victims
Given the enthusiastic use of radio communication between even the most remote Waorani villages, news of Taromenani killings quickly became a heated topic of conversation and speculation. From the beginning there was a great deal of debate surrounding the motives of the killers and the actual identity of the victim group. After hearing people in Toñampari lament and criticize past killings in their oral histories, I was not completely surprised to hear them denounce the May 2003 attack. What did surprise me was how upset and concerned they were about the fate of a reportedly hostile group living far away and in isolation from their own homes and lives. Their accounts illustrate how, for many Waorani, the killings led to a sense of shared experience with the victim group. Instead of attempting to elucidate a complete or objectively true account of what happened, I am concerned here with the particular discourses that emerged in the aftermath of the attack and what they reveal about Waorani perspectives on intergroup violence.
Although nobody in the villages where I carried out long-term fieldwork participated in the killings, this event and the fate of the victims loomed large in the following months. some people were concerned that the surviving Taromenani would soon take revenge on Waorani villages. However, the most pressing concern was the possibility that some of the deceased may have been distant kin. Despite the debate about who the victims were, some Waorani speculated about cousins and other relatives who may have been living among the Taromenani. They explained that, although the Tagaeri fled into voluntary isolation from Waorani settlements many years ago, some members could still be alive, having been incorporated into the mysterious Taromenani after years of intergroup violence. some even spoke of local elders weeping over the massacre of specific Tagaeri relatives. They described the Taromenani as innocent victims who, despite their reputation for hostility and isolation, were actually hoping to settle among Waorani neighbors like themselves. Much like the stories Waorani tell about their ancestors being killed, they positioned the Taromenani as targets of unjustified violence.
People in Toñampari generally described the killings in morally charged terms, referring to them as ononki (unjustified, mistaken) and the killers themselves as wene (bad, evil). They lamented that most of the victims were women and children, which for local people added to the deplorable nature of the violence.17 Many adults objected to the 2003 massacre in much the same way that they talk about killings that occurred in the distant past. Despite the different versions and details of the attack that were circulating at the time, most people could list most or all of the men who participated.18 Alongside accounts of how loggers supported the attack and descriptions of the specific methods used in the attack, some told of the dialogue between the killers and their victims and stories of children being abducted from the scene. Nearly all of the accounts that I collected in the months following the attack, however, deeply sympathized with the plight of the Taromenani.
I heard one of these accounts from Wakewe,19 a man who described the attack to me a few days after it happened. He explained how his uncle, a well-known elder, was one of the men who led the raid. According to Wakewe, after a journey by canoe downriver followed by a long trek through the forest, his uncle was the one who began shooting upon entering the dark interior of the Taromenani longhouse. While some of the unsuspecting victims managed to escape from the house, others pleaded with the attackers not to kill them, insisting that they wanted to live together with Waorani people in Tiguino. Since other people had told me that the Taromenani did not speak the Waorani language, I asked Wakewe about how the victims communicated with their killers. He assured me that at least some of them do speak Wao-terero, albeit in a different way, and that during the attack these individuals communicated a desire to end their isolation. This desire for closer relations with Waorani neighbors appeared to be the very basis of Wake-we’s frustration with his uncle and the other killers. He explained, in much the same way that Waorani elders describe their own history of missionary settlement, that the Taromenani wanted to become “civilized.” He also described how one of the men who participated in the attack tried to prevent the others from firing their guns on the Taromenani. Wakewe, who has many relatives who live near the Tagaeri Untouchable Zone, predicted that the survivors would go into hiding before eventually seeking revenge by attacking Waorani villages.
Wakewe was not alone in seeing the attack as a missed opportunity to bring the Taromenani into peaceful contact with Waorani villages. Kowe, another elder, expressed a similar concern about possible revenge killings. As he lamented the attack, he referred to his own specific kinship links with the Tagaeri at the point when Tagae and his followers became isolated from other Waorani decades ago. Kowe explained that Tagae himself was his cousin and listed the names of other Waorani who may have living relatives among the Taromenani. Despite the dangers associated with these uncontacted people, Kowe spoke of them with respect and admiration. He described them as physically superior to what he called “civilized” Waorani, emphasizing their strength, speed, and stamina in moving through the forest and their ability to throw spears at amazing lengths. What stood out most strongly in my discussions with Kowe after the attack was his keen interest in establishing social ties with the isolated group. He even spoke of his desire to travel personally to the Untouchable Zone with other elders to attempt to bring them into the realm of “civilization.”
Both of these men not only denounced the attack but also raised the possibility of (re)establishing social ties with the uncontacted group. For Wakewe, this was on the basis that the Taromenani actually wanted to live among “civilized” people like himself. Kowe too expressed a desire to incorporate the Taromenani into his own social world and even asserted his kinship relations to members of the Tagaeri who may or may not still be alive. Whereas the men who participated in the attack apparently intended to eliminate as many Taromenani as possible, most of my Waorani hosts were more interested in them as a source of past or future relations.
This emphasis on expanding the possibilities for intergroup sociality and engaging in relations with dangerous or unknown outsiders is a common theme of discussion in Waorani communities that often emerges in accounts of missionary settlement in the 1960s. Many Waorani envision themselves today living in a period of growth and expansion in terms of territory, population, and the making of social ties beyond local households and villages, despite the central place of violence that persists in social memory across genders and generations. Recognizing the 2003 attack as a potential threat to this period of relative peace, they denounced what they saw as the dangerous consequences of the massacre. Above all, they remembered their social links with the Tagaeri much more after the attack than they had before.
These responses to the Taromenani attack point to how violence creates new ways of conceptualizing relations and relatedness between Waorani and their many others. Such an emphasis on social closeness to victims and their kin is also extended to kowori people who were killed in the past. For example, the two principal North American missionaries who established the Evangelical mission settlement among the Waorani in the 1960s were the widow and sister of a missionary killed by Waorani in 1956. It appears likely that Waorani people accepted the missionaries in part because they understood them to be, like themselves, the close kin of victims previously killed by Waorani (High 2009b). Even as any interpretation of this historical encounter is necessarily conjectural, elders today remember the early missionaries in much the same way that they define themselves: as kin of victims.
Waorani people describe in a similar light some of the Catholic missionaries who have worked in the eastern part of the Waorani territory since around 1965. In 1987 the Spanish priest Alejandro Labaka and a nun (Ines Arango) who accompanied him were killed in an attempt to make contact with a Tagaeri group. They were speared soon after they were dropped by helicopter near an isolated longhouse in what is today the Untouchable Zone. At the time Labaka was hoping to negotiate a truce between uncontacted groups and oil companies after the expansion of oil exploration on Waorani lands had already led to violent confrontations between Tagaeri and oil workers. Labaka’s death has become part of Wao-rani lore, in which the priest is presented as an archetypical victim of violence. Fondly remembered by many Waorani today, Labaka is described in much the same way as kinsmen killed by enemies in past spear-killing raids.
While Labaka, like other missionaries, preached against violence, it appears that some Waorani were intent on avenging his death at the hands of an uncon-tacted group more than fifteen years after he was killed. His status as kin to many Waorani appears to have had at least some bearing on the attack on the 2003 killings. One of the killers who arrived at the Catholic mission in the town of Coca soon after the attack announced that he and his group had avenged the death of both Carlos Omene and Labaka (Cabodevilla 2004c: 62). Without exaggerating the influence Labaka’s death had in the subsequent Taromenani massacre, examples like these illustrate how relations with missionaries and other intimate kowori are interwoven with Waorani revenge killings as much as they are with kinship. They suggest that it is not only the external political and economic forces of oil development and illegal logging that produce local forms of violence but also intercultural relations that have become part of the most intimate aspects of Waorani memory and experience.


Cultivating contact
My hosts’ frequent reiteration of the Taromenani as a source of past or potential relations, whether in remembering kin in the past or desiring contact with them in the future, presents a contrast to Western ideas about “lost” or uncontacted people. For many Waorani, isolation is as much about questions of kinship as it is about politics. Just as they insist on the social closeness they see in uncontacted people, outsiders tend to define and value these groups essentially in terms of segregation and the assumed cultural “purity” that isolation confers upon them in Western imagination. And yet, Waorani claims to mutuality with the Taromenani do not necessarily entail a sense of shared substance or even physical presence. As Sahlins notes in his proposal for a sociocentric perspective on kinship,

“being” in a kinship sense denies the necessary independence of the entities so related, as well as the necessary substantiality and physicality of the relationship…. If kinsmen are members of one another, then in the manner and to the extent that they are so, experience is diffused among them. Not in the sense of direct sensation … but at the level of meaning: of what it is that happens, which is the human and discursive mode of experience, and as such capable of communicating the appropriate feelings and consequences to others. More or less solidary in their being, kinsmen accordingly know each other’s doings and sufferings as their own. (2011b: 227–31)

I do not know if the Taromenani share this sense of kinship with their Waorani neighbors in the way some of my hosts claim, but this is beside the point. It is clear, however, that many Waorani embraced a certain sense of mutuality with uncontacted people as they came to see their “doings and sufferings as their own.” Despite the physical distance that separates them, many Waorani came to see the Taromenani as victims of violence, or more specifically, people who died their own deaths and today live their own lives as kin of victims. Both in this vision of mutual victimhood and in the killers’ logic of revenge, death can be seen to rearrange relations among the living in important ways (Lambek 2011). This rearrangement is intense and potentially far-reaching in cases of violent death, which has been described in Amazonia to both produce and dissolve relations.20
While Waorani ideas about uncontacted people appear to sit well with Sahlins’ project of decoupling kinship from questions of biology, substance, and procreation, they also reveal something of the temporal dimensions of mutuality. Carsten, noting that Sahlins’ focus on mutuality of being prioritizes the positive qualities of kinship over its negative and coercive qualities, describes how mutual belonging also “accumulates or dissolves over time” (2013: 247). This temporality refers not just to how people and relations are part of a remembered past, but also, as we see with Waorani comments on the Taromenani, how they imagine potential kinship futures that “remain unknowable” (Carsten 2013: 248). While it remains to be seen whether my hosts will someday actualize the kinship they see in uncon-tacted people, their status as victims of violence appears to present an opening to a potential future. As Maurice Bloch reminds us, drawing on Rita Astuti (2009), the explicit statements people make about kinship are best understood “not as ontological proposals for what is, but rather as declarations of what should be” (Bloch 2013: 255).
Even as Waorani have come to understand the Taromenani in terms of their own concepts of kinship, alterity, and revenge, the politics of isolation described by Bessire (2012), like the politics of indigeneity more generally, has important implications for Amazonian peoples regardless of their degree of integration within national societies. Like Waorani youth who wield spears at frontier folklore festivals or Kayapo elders who draw international media attention from their lip-plugs and colorful body decoration at protests in Brazil, isolation is a potent marker of cultural authenticity in the modern world. In some cases indigenous people draw effectively on this trope in their engagements with nonindigenous people. Those who fail to live up to these expectations of autonomy and authenticity risk being accused of “losing their culture” and, as a result, having their rights claims ignored in national and global political arenas (Conklin 1997).
At the same time, indigenous Amazonian perspectives on uncontacted people tend to be more complex than the Western fantasy of “lost tribes.” Whereas most outsiders view “contact” with isolated groups as necessarily degrading a pure or natural state of being, many Waorani view the isolation of the Taromenani as a tragic and dangerous situation that should be overcome. Their stories about past spear-killings describe a time when Waorani groups lived in relative isolation in distant parts of the forest, a time when confusion and fear made visits and marriage alliances between families extremely difficult. In these stories, it is not the past in general that elders lament but more specifically the sense of fear, loss, and social isolation associated with past revenge killings. While a strongly egalitarian ethos leaves considerable scope for individual and household autonomy (Rival 1996; High 2007), there is also a sense that being alone for too long can be dangerous and should generally be avoided. The association between isolation and potential violence can be seen in how Waorani people express, on the one hand, the importance of living in villages, while on the other insist on their ability to abandon villages in times of conflict. In a similar way, they embrace the Taromenani as exemplars of Waorani autonomy and strength, while at the same time recognize their isolation as a dangerous condition.
It was this concern about the dangers of isolation that my hosts in Tonampari appeared to be voicing after the attack when they identified the Taromenani as potential kin and called for their civilization and incorporation into Waorani communities. For Waorani who live much closer to the Untouchable Zone, this at least partial identification with the Taromenani can be seen as both an act of self-protection and of cultivating contact. since the attack in 2003, some Waorani have built traditional longhouses (durani onko) for the first time in decades so that Taromenani in the area might recognize them as Waorani and not outsiders. The majority of Waorani houses today are similar to those throughout much of rural Amazonian Ecuador, consisting of a basic square construction of machined hardwood planks raised above the ground, with a thatch or corrugated sheet metal roof. A traditional longhouse, in contrast, can be distinguished clearly by its long, bending roofline that extends unbroken from the ground up to the apex of an Aframe structure, which is almost entirely covered with interwoven palm leaves on all sides. These longhouses, which were the mainstay of large extended families prior to the mission, are very similar in appearance to those of the Taromenani discovered at the site of the 2003 massacre and to those seen in aerial photographs of groups living in the Untouchable Zone.
While uncontacted people are widely thought to be hostile to contact with outsiders, including Waorani, some of my hosts describe how the Taromenani are able to distinguish between Waorani houses and those of nonindigenous people. One young man explained that his relatives replaced their previous kowori-style house with a traditional longhouse to deter potential attacks by Taromenani. In his view, the widespread use of Western construction materials and clothing risk making Waorani indistinguishable in appearance from kowori, leading Taromen-ani to think he and his neighbors are in fact kowori. A similar concern about mis-recognition emerged in discussions of hunting, whereby some men began hunting without clothes so that the Taromenani who see them in the forest would not mistake them for kowori colonists or loggers. In recent years Waorani have reported fleeting encounters with uncontacted people while hunting or traveling through remote parts of the reserve. Some of them describe Taromenani visiting Waorani gardens to gather food or even seeking shelter in abandoned houses near a village. They also describe peaceful encounters prior to the 2003 attack, in which Taro-menani approached Waorani elders in remote areas and explained their tentative desire to live among the Waorani. Regardless of what actually happened in these encounters, many Waorani emphasize the need to prevent revenge attacks and to make peaceful contact with the Taromenani possible.
Since the 2003 killings, the Taromenani have become an object not only of fear, but also of respect and fascination for many Waorani, particularly young people. One young man described to me how he wished to marry a Taromenani woman and join her group to live, as he described, “like the ancestors” (durani bai). While in certain intercultural contexts, Waorani reproduce colonial fantasies about “wild” Amazonian warriors (High 2010), their response to the 2003 killings and their comments on the Taromenani also challenge popular ideas of what it means to be uncontacted. For many Waorani, these are not “naturally” isolated people, but instead long-lost relatives, potential spouses, and a powerful symbol of ancestral power, autonomy, and violence in the face of colonization.
In Amazonia and elsewhere, anthropologists have described how and why indigenous people have sought to establish contact with white people and other outsiders at specific historical moments. In some cases, such as that of the Wari described by Aparecida Vilaca (2010) in Brazil, these encounters presented opportunities to make or renew relations within indigenous societies. Despite the proliferation of writing on alterity among anthropologists, few consider indigenous perspectives on encounters with so-called uncontacted people.21 One exception is Fred Myers’ (1988) description of how, in the context of a headline story about the discovery of a lost tribe in Australia in 1984, his aboriginal Pintupi interlocutors insisted that their newly contacted neighbors in the Western Desert were in fact “relatives” who were tragically “left behind” in previous times (614). Like my Waorani hosts today, they fundamentally challenged the nonrelational status often attributed to so-called uncontacted people. But more importantly, in both of these cases indigenous people can be seen to draw on such encounters to insist on their own cultural autonomy. For the Pintupi, the ability to define the event of “contact” on their own terms constituted a political stance against the intervention of white people and the government. At the same time, a global politics of isolation that presumes segregation to be the will of “isolated subjects” can render indigenous leaders “inaudible in the name of self-determination” when they seek interventions that would challenge segregation (Bessire 2012: 480–81).
After the 2003 killings, Waorani political leaders drew on a combination of this politics of isolation and popular media representations of tribal violence to deter state intervention. As the massacre came to be defined as an “indigenous issue,” the national media wasted little time in presenting it as the latest outbreak of Wao-rani violence, reminding the wider public of missionaries and oil workers killed by Waorani since the 1940s. Stories that circulated about the attackers using traditional spears rather than guns, and images of a severed head taken from a victim, only reaffirmed the “primitive” nature of the attack. So excited were journalists about the prospect of documenting apparently genuine tribal violence that some of the killers were offered trips to the Ecuadorian coast for interviewing and sightseeing (Cabodevilla 2004c: 62). Rather than being prosecuted for acts of murder, which some of the killers openly admitted to, they became an emblem of indigenous autonomy and exotic savagery, the “wild” auca warriors of colonial imagination (Salomon 1981; Taussig 1987; Whitten 1988). What appeared to be ignored in this articulation of the politics of isolation were the external causes of violence and isolation in Amazonia. Instead, the taking of a Taromenani head and the killers’ insistence that they used only spears asserted indigenous autonomy and appealed to popular imagery of indigenous violence.
The repercussions of this situation continue to be felt up to the present day in Waorani communities. As many predicted after the 2003 killings, the tensions between Taromenani and some Waorani have led to further violence. In March 2013, an elderly Waorani couple were attacked and killed in their home by an uncontacted group with whom they reportedly communicated on several occasions before the incident. It is widely reported that the couple were speared after failing to provide sufficient pots, machetes, and other goods demanded of them in previous encounters.22 Only weeks later, several Waorani from the surrounding area, heavily armed with guns, launched a revenge attack in which as many as thirty members of the uncontacted group were killed. Even as two young girls were abducted from the scene and continue to be held captive in a Waorani community, to my knowledge there has been little significant state intervention on behalf of the captives or their surviving relatives.23 The situation of these girls is emblematic of the precarious social place of uncontacted groups like the Taromenani in Ecuador, caught as they are between increasingly lethal frontier violence and the wider politics of isolation.
The recent killings have led to renewed tensions between Waorani families and communities, perhaps even more so than in the 2003 attack. The repeated statements of Waorani political leaders against state intervention mask what has become a potentially dangerous division between Waorani with regard to so-called uncontacted people. For some, the fact that the captive girls speak a recognizable form of the Waorani language, alongside their status as kin of victims, confirms their identity as long-lost kin. For others, they are members of an enemy group they seek to eliminate in avenging their own deceased kin. But even for the Wao-rani killers, vengeance is not the only kind of relationship at stake with people living in voluntary isolation. As in Waorani accounts of spear-killings in the distant past and more recent dealings with kowori, it appears that the recent killings and abductions were carried out with a view to incorporating certain “enemies” into their homes and everyday lives. This is to say that these uncontacted people may also be potential affines who, over time, may become familiar in the actualization of kinship.


Conclusion
Whether we consider the logic of revenge that appears to have motivated the killers or Waorani concerns about losing potential kin, the Taromenani massacre and subsequent revenge killings illustrate how violence at once creates and transcends boundaries between self and other, kin and enemy. A number of anthropologists have described how relations of enmity and revenge are an integral part of Amazonian symbolic economies, where personhood and the reproduction of society are often closely tied to ideas about killing and predation.24 Yet Waorani reactions to the recent killings also reveal how indigenous understandings of violence are closely related to wider political and economic processes that extend beyond relations within and between indigenous societies. However, rather than explaining violence as simply an effect of externally-driven power relations, whether colonial history or current development agendas in Amazonia, I have focused on how Waorani people make sense of these translocal processes according to their own concepts of how relations are constituted.
Their interpretations of the 2003 Taromenani attack point to how the revital-ization of so-called “tribal” violence in Amazonia cannot be simply explained as the result of either external forces or a preexisting traditional cosmological order. Rather than affirming, as a Western politics of isolation would have it, an artificial analytical divide between “traditional” forms of violence and “modern” processes, I suggest that these two seemingly distinct levels of analysis cannot in fact be separated. As Stasch (2009) argues, one of the key tasks of anthropology is not simply to examine how “people’s social lives are structured by non-local institutions and cultural influences,” but to study otherness “as an internal feature of local social relations and local social practices” (2009: 9). In this way, missionaries, oil companies, loggers, and anthropologists all—as others—emerge as part of a Waorani lived world, whether as dangerous enemies or as kin. After the transformations of recent decades, it should not be completely surprising that missionaries and Taromenani have become part of indigenous conceptualizations of this changing social world. For many Waorani certain kowori appear, like the Taromenani, not just dangerous but also familiar and close to themselves.
In describing how violent practices acquire specific cultural meanings within indigenous formulations of alterity, I have attempted to illuminate how people comprehend and challenge the dynamics of intergroup relations. One of the major obstacles missionaries faced in their attempts to make peaceful contact in the 1950s was that the Waorani feared kowori outsiders to be cannibals bent on devouring them. As most Waorani today are confident that this is not the case, the notion that real or potential kin are victims of violence has been extended to include those kowori with whom they appear to share this mutual position. Both the mysterious Taromenani and particular missionaries, who at one point were identified as dangerous others, have come to be seen as socially proximate to Wao-rani people, as people with whom they share a certain sense of mutuality. The act of killing an enemy, perhaps the ultimate act of crossing sociocosmological boundaries, produces new kinds of people and new relations. For Waorani people, however, it is being a victim that distinguishes internal sociality in contrast to the violence of others, even if people as close as kin are always at risk of becoming others through their grief and anger.


Acknowledgments
I would like to thank my Waorani friends and hosts for their generosity in opening their homes to me and for sharing their concerns and ideas about the Taromenani and the events discussed in this article. This article has also benefited from the questions and comments of colleagues in research seminars at the University of Edinburgh, St. Andrews, and Durham. In addition to the helpful suggestions of three anonymous reviewers of HAU, I thank Magnus Course, Jason Sumich, Maya Mayblin, and HAU’s editor Giovanni da Col for their useful suggestions on previous drafts.


References
Albert, Bruce. 1989. “Yanomami ‘violence’: Inclusive fitness or ethnographer’s representation?” Current Anthropology 30 (5): 637–40.
Albert, Bruce, and A. Rita Ramos. 2000. Pacificando o branco: Cosmologias do contato no Norte-Amazónico. Sâo Paolo: Editora UNESP.
Astuti, Rita. 2009. “Revealing and obscuring Rivers’s pedigrees: Biological inheritance and kinship in Madagascar.” In Kinship and beyond: The genealogical model reconsidered, edited by James Leach and Sandra Bamford, 214–36. London: Berghahn.
Bessire, Lucas. 2012. “The politics of isolation: Refused relation as an emerging regime of biolegitimacy.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 54 (3): 467–98.
Bloch, Maurice. 2013. “What kind of ‘is’ is Sahlins’ ‘Is’?” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 3 (2): 253–57.
Bonilla, Oiara. 2005. “O bom paträo e o inimigo voraz: Predacjäo e o comercio na cosmologia Paumari.” Mana 11: 41–66.
Boster, James, James Yost, and Catherine Peeke. 2004. “Rage, revenge, and religion: Honest signalling of aggression and non-aggression in Waorani coalition violence.” Ethos 31 (4): 471–94.
Cabodevilla, Miguel Angel. 1999. Los Huaorani en la historia del Oriente. Quito: CICAME.
———. 2004a. El exterminio de los pueblos ocultos. Quito: Ediciones CICAME.
———. 2004b. “Comentarios sobre un ataque Wao.” In Tiempos de guerra: Waorani contra Taromenane, edited by Miguel Angel Cabodevilla, Randy Smith, and Alex Rivas, 15–30. Quito: Abya-Yala.
———. 2004c. “Tiempo de Guerra.” In Tiempos de Guerra: Waorani contra Taromenane, edited by Miguel Angel Cabodevilla, Randy Smith, and Alex Rivas, 47–66. Quito: Abya-Yala.
———. 2013. “La massacre… ‘qué nunca existió?’” In Una tragedia ocultuada, edited by Miguel Angel Cabodevilla and Milagros Aguirre, 21–125. Quito: CICAME.
Cabodevilla, Miguel Angel, and Mikel Berraondo. 2005. Pueblos no contactados ante el reto de los derechos humanos. Quito: Ediciones CICAME.
Carsten, Janet. 2013. “What kinship does—and how.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 3 (2): 245–51.
Cepek, Michael. 2008. “Bold jaguars and unsuspecting monkeys: The value of fearlessness in Cofán Politics.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 14 (2): 334–52.
Chagnon, Napoleon. 1968. Yanomamö: The fierce people. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston.
———. 1988. “Life histories, blood revenge and warfare in a tribal population.” Science 239: 985–92.
Conklin, Beth. 1997. “Body paint, feathers, and VCRs: Aesthetics and authenticity in Amazonian activism.” American Ethnologist 24 (4): 711–37.
da Col, Giovanni. 2012. “Natural philosophies of fortune: Luck, vitality, and uncontrolled relatedness.” Social Analysis 56 (1): 1–23.
Fausto, Carlos. 2001. Inimigos fiéis: Historia, guerra e xamanismo na Amazonia. Säo Paulo: Universidade de Sao Paulo.
———. 2007. “Feasting on people: Eating animals and humans in Amazonia.” Current Anthropology 48 (4): 497–530.
———. 2012. Warfare and shamanism in Amazonia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Fausto, Carlos, and Michael Heckenberger. 2007. “Introduction: Indigenous history and the history of the ‘Indians.’” In Time and memory in Indigenous Amazonia: Anthropological perspectives, edited by Carlos Fausto and Michael Heckenberger, 1–42. Tallahassee: University of Florida Press.
Ferguson, R. Brian. 1999. Yanomami warfare: A political history. Santa Fe: SAR, University of Washington Press.
Gow, Peter. 1991. Of mixed blood: Kinship and history in Peruvian Amazonia. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 1993 “Gringos and wild Indians: Images of history in western Amazonian cultures.” L’Homme 126–128: 331–51.
Harrison, Simon. 1993. The mask of war: Violence, ritual, and the self in Melanesia. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
High, Casey. 2006. “From enemies to affines: Conflict and community among the Waorani of Amazonian Ecuador.” PhD dissertation, Department of Anthropology, London School of Economics and Political Science.
———. 2007. “Indigenous organizations, oil development, and the politics of egalitarianism.” Cambridge Anthropology 26 (2): 34–46.
———. 2009a. “Remembering the ‘Auca’: Violence and generational memory in Amazonian Ecuador” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 25 (4): 719–36.
———. 2009b. “Victims and martyrs: Converging histories of violence in Amazonian anthropology and US cinema.” Anthropology and Humanism 34 (1): 41–50.
———. 2010. “Warriors, hunters, and Bruce Lee: Gendered agency and the transformation of Amazonian masculinity.” American Ethnologist 37 (4): 75370.
———. 2012. “Shamans, animals, and enemies: Locating the human and non-human in an Amazonian cosmos of alterity.” In Animism in rainforest and tundra: Personhood, animals, plants and things in contemporary Amazonia and Siberia, edited by Marc Brightman, Vanessa Grotti, and Olga Ulturgasheva, 130–45. Oxford: Berghahn.
Howard, Catherine. 2002. “Wrought Identities: Waiwai expeditions in search of the unseen “tribes” of Northern Amazonia.” PhD dissertation, University of Chicago.
Kelly, Jose. 2011. State healthcare and Yanomami transformations. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.
Kimerling, Judith. 1996. El derecho del tambor: Derechos humanos y ambientales en los campos petroleros de la Amazonia Ecuatoriana. Quito: Abya-Yala.
Kirsch, Stuart. 1997. “Lost Tribes: Indigenous people and the social imaginary.” Anthropology Quarterly 70 (2): 58–67.
Lambek, Michael. 2011. “Kinship as gift and theft: Acts of succession in Mayotte and ancient Israel.” American Ethnologist 38: 2–16.
Leach, Edmund. 1961. Rethinking anthropology. London: Athlone Press.
Lepri, Isabella. 2005. “The meanings of kinship among the Ese Ejja of northern Bolivia.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 11: 703–24.
Lutz, Catherine, and Jane L. Collins. 1993. Reading National Geographic. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
McCallum, Cecilia. 2001. Gender and sociality in Amazonia: How real people are made. Oxford: Berg.
Muratorio, Blanca. 1991. The life and times of Grandfather Alonzo: Culture and history in the Upper Amazon. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.
Myers, Fred. 1988. “Locating ethnographic practice: Romance, reality and politics in the Outback.” American Ethnologist 15 (4): 609–24.
Overing, Joanna, and Alan Passes, eds. (2000) The anthropology of love and anger: The aesthetics of conviviality in native Amazonia. London: Routledge.
Rival, Laura. 1992. “Social transformations and the impact of formal schooling on the Huaorani of Amazonian Ecuador.” PhD dissertation, Department of Anthropology, London School of Economics and Political Science.
———. 1996. Hijos del sol, padres del jaguar: Los Huaorani de ayer y hoy. Quito: Collecion Biblioteca Abya-Yala.
———. 1998. “Androgynous parents and guest children: The Huaorani couvade.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 4: 619–42.
———. 1999. “Prey at the centre: Resistance and marginality in Amazonia.” In Lilies of the field: Marginal people who live for the moment, edited by Sophie Day, Akis Papataxiarchis, and Michael Stewart, 61–79. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.
———. 2002. Trekking through history: The Huaorani of Amazonian Ecuador. New York: Columbia university Press.
———. 2010. “Planning development futures in the Ecuadorian Amazon: The expanding oil frontier and the Yasuni-ITT Initiative.” www.sosyasuni.org.
Robarchek, Clayton, and Carole Robarchek. 1996. “The Aucas, the cannibals, and the missionaries: From warfare to peacefulness among the Waorani.” In A natural history of peace, edited by Thomas Gregor, 189–212. Nashville, TN: Vanderbilt University Press.
———. 1998. Waorani: The contexts of violence and war. Fort Worth, TX: Harcourt Brace.
———. 2005. “Waorani grief and the witch-killer’s rage: Worldview, emotion, and anthropological explanation.” Ethos 33 (2): 206–30.
Sahlins, Marshall. 2011a. “What Kinship Is (part one).” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 17: 2–19.
———. 2011b. “What Kinship Is (part two).” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 17: 227–42.
———. 2013. What kinship is—and is not. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Salomon, Frank. 1981. “Killing the Yumbo: A ritual drama in northern Quito.” In Cultural transformations and ethnicity in modern Ecuador, edited by Norman Whitten, 162–210. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.
Stasch, Rupert. 2009. Society of others: Kinship and mourning in a West Papuan place. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Stoll, David. 1982. Fishers of men or founders of empire? The Wycliffe Bible translators in Latin America. London: Zed Books.
Taussig, Michael. 1987. Shamanism, colonialism, and the wild man: A study in terror and healing. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Taylor, Anne-Christine. 1993. “Remembering to forget: Identity, mourning and memory among the Jívaro.” Man, Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 28: 653–78.
———. 1996. “The soul’s body and its states: An Amazonian perspective on the nature of being human.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 2: 20115.
———. 2000. “Le sexe de la proie: Représentations Jivaro du lien de parenté.” L’Homme 154–5: 309–33.
United Nations Human Rights Council. 2009. Draft guidelines on the protection of indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation and in initial contact of the Amazon Basin and El Chaco. Geneva: United Nations Document.
Vilaça, Aparecida. 1993. “O canibalismo funerario Pakaa-Nova: Uma etnografía.” In Amazonia: Etnologia e historia indigena, edited by Eduardo Viveiros de Castro and Manuela Carneiro da Cunha, 285–310. Sao Paulo: FAPESP.
———. 2002. “Making kin out of others in Amazonia.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 8: 347–64.
———. 2005. “Chronically unstable bodies: Reflections on Amazonian corporalities.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 11: 445–64.
———. 2010. Strange enemies: Agency and scenes of encounters in Amazonia Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo. 1992. From the enemies point of view: Humanity and divinity in an Amazonian society. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 1996. “Images of society and nature in Amazonian ethnology.” Annual Reviews of Anthropology 25: 179–200.
———. 2001. “GUT feelings about Amazonia: Potential affinity and the construction of sociality.” In Beyond the visible and the material: The Amerindianization of society in the work of Peter Riviere, edited by Laura Rival and Neil Whitehead, 19–44. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2009. “The gift and the given: Three nano-essays on kinship and magic.” In Kinship and beyond: Sequence, transmission, and essence in ethnography and social theory, edited by Sandra Bamford and James Leach, 237–68. New York: Berghahn.
———. 2011. The inconstancy of the Indian Soul: The encounter of Catholics and cannibals in 16th century Brazil. Chicago: Prickly Paradigm Press.
Whitten, Norman Jr. 1988. “Commentary: Historical and mythic evocations of Chthonic power in South America.” In Rethinking history and myth: Indigenous South American perspectives on the past, edited by Jonathan Hill, 282–306. Chicago: University of Illinois Press.
Whitehead, Neil. 2002. Dark shamans: Kanaima and the poetics of violent death. Durham, NC: Duke University press.
Whitehead, Neil, and Robin Wright. 2004. In darkness and secrecy: The anthropology of assault sorcery and witchcraft in Amazonia. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Yost, James. 1981. “Twenty years of contact: The mechanisms of change in Wao (Auca) culture.” In Cultural transformations and ethnicity in modern Ecuador, edited by Norman Whitten, 677–704. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.


Perdus et trouvés. Contester l’isolement et cultiver le contact en Amazonie équatorienne
Résumé : En mai 2003, un groupe d’hommes waorani d’Amazonie équatorienne a mené une attaque contre leurs voisins Taromenani « non contactées », résultant en un massacre qui a alimenté les débats actuels sur les droits des peuples autochtones vivant dans « l’isolement volontaire ». Dans cet article, je considère comment la compréhension waorani de l’attaque relève de formulations autochtones de l’altérité qui contestent ce que Lucas Bessire (2012) a décrit comme des politiques de l’isolement contemporaines. Je m’appuie sur les récentes discussions de la parenté comme forme d’appartenance mutuelle qui s‘étend au-delà de la substance commune (Sahlins 2013), et examine comment, à la suite des massacres, beaucoup de Waorani en sont venus à considérer ceux dont ils sont spatialement distant comme des parents dont ils auraient été séparés dans le passé. Désormais perçus par les Waorani comme parents des victimes, les Taromenani sont devenus à la fois une source de relations souhaitées et une image puissante de la force indigène et de l’autonomie dans un contexte de transformation sociale et économique.
Casey HIGH is a Lecturer in Social Anthropology at the University of Edinburgh. His research has focused on violence, memory, and relationships between indigenous cosmology and development in Amazonian Ecuador. He is coeditor of two edited collections, including The anthropology of ignorance: An ethnographic approach (2012) and How do we know?: Evidence, ethnography, and the making of anthropological knowledge (2008). His forthcoming monograph, Victims and warriors: Violence, history, and memory in Amazonia, will be published by the University of Illinois Press in the series Interpretations of culture in the newmillenium.
Casey HighSocial AnthropologySchool of Social and Political ScienceUniversity of Edinburgh15a George SquareEdinburgh, UK EH8 9LDC.High@ed.ac.uk


___________________
1. I hope to make clear in this article that typical descriptions of the Taromenani and other indigenous groups as “uncontacted people” are misleading. Their relative isolation is in many ways the product of wider social, political, and economic processes involving other groups and the state, rather than a “natural” or primordial condition (Kirsch 1997). I use the terms “uncontacted” and “voluntary isolation” in reference to current discussions of the Taromenani in Ecuador, while at the same time critically analyzing the assumptions often built into these categories.
2. Recent examples of this emerging trend in Amazonianist anthropology include Albert and Ramos (2000); Bonilla (2005); Cepek (2008); High (2010); Vilaça (2002); and Kelly (2011).
3. The Organization of the Huaorani Organization of Amazonian Ecuador (ONHAE) has since been replaced by a similar organization called NAWE, which stands for the Waorani Nationality of Ecuador.
4. See Cabodevilla (2004a) for a comparison between the objects recovered from the scene of the 2003 attack and Waorani material culture. In addition to the spears, blowpipes, and other traditional items, a number of steel axes, machetes, and other manufactured goods were discovered at the scene, indicating clearly that the group’s relative isolation should not be mistaken for ignorance of foreign people and technology.
5. Their reputation for violence and resistance to contact with outsiders grew considerably in 1956 when Waorani killed five North American Evangelical missionaries.
6. See Cabodevilla (1999) for a detailed history of how the Tagaeri became isolated from other Waorani.
7. Ecuador’s Executive Decree 552 was signed by President Jamil Mahuad in 1999, and the reserve was later renamed the Tagaeri-Taromenani Untouchable Zone (Zona Intangible Tagaeri-Taromenani). The official boundaries of the Untouchable Zone were only finalized in 2007, in part as a result of the 2003 killings (Rival 2010: 6).
8. Rival (1996) also describes the mythical qualities Waorani attribute to the Taromenani, whether as contemporary neighbors or legendary people of the past. See Gow (1993) for further discussion of this theme in western Amazonia.
9. See Bessire (2012: 468) for a more comprehensive review of how so-called “uncontacted” or “primitive” societies have ceased to be a relevant object of anthropological study.
10. It is important to recognize that Waorani assertions of victimhood are also evoked to legitimate future revenge killings. As Robarchek and Robarchek (1998, 2005) have noted, the notion of lost autonomy and victimhood are often the very basis of “rage” among the Waorani.
11. While we should be careful not to ignore certain aspects of relatedness that are in part determined by birth and descent (Lepri 2005) there is a noticeable emphasis on the processual or performative character of Amazonian kinship. See, for example, Gow (1991), Overing and Passes (2000), McCallum (2001), and Vilaça (2002).
12. Taylor (1993, 1996), Vilaça (2005), and Fausto and Heckenberger (2007) also contribute considerably to discussions of how memory is central to considerations of kinship and the body in Amazonia.
13. See Stoll (1982) and Kimerling (1996) for a more detailed historical and political commentary on the impact of the oil industry on Waorani communities in this area.
14. The Yasuní National Park, which covers nearly 10,000 square kilometers, is considered to be one of the richest areas of biodiversity in the world. Designated as a UNESCO biosphere reserve in 1989, it is also home to several Waorani communities and is a site of intensive oil production.
15. See Cabodevilla (2004a: 137–38) for a more extensive history of the conflicts between Waorani from Tiguino and the Tagaeri.
16. Cabodevilla (2004a: 38–39) provides an account of how some of the men involved described the attack.
17. It was reported that the bodies of twelve victims were found at the scene (Cabodevilla 2004a: 29). It is difficult to guess the precise number of people killed or injured in the attack, as some of those who escaped may have died later as a result of their injuries.
18. Some people were more eager to talk to me about the attack than others. Given the small scale of Waorani society, some were close relatives of the men who carried out the attack, which probably influenced whether or not and how they spoke to me about it.
19. All of the Waorani names I use in this article are pseudonyms.
20. See, for example, Taylor (1993), Whitehead (2002) and Whitehead and Wright (2004). See also Harrison (1993) for an example from Melanesia.
21. One exception is Howard’s (2002) writing on the expeditions of Waiwai people in search of uncontacted “tribes” in northern Amazonia.
22. Other accounts suggest that the killings may have been an act of retaliation for the poisoning of several members of the uncontacted group who died after poisoned food was dropped by a helicopter. See Cabodevilla (2013) for a more extensive description and discussion of the most recent attacks.
23. However, in November 2013 Ecuadorian state authorities intervened to detain six of the accused killers and took custody of one of the captive girls. At present there is much debate in Ecuador about whether the recent massacre should be understood as a case of “indigenous justice” or genocide.
24. A few examples include Viveiros de Castro (1992), Taylor (1993, 2000), Fausto (2001, 2007), Vilaça (1993, 2010), and Rival (2002).
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1477</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-11-12T14:03:20Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSIUM2</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1477</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/709967</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The mystery of the dying language</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Leach</surname>
						<given-names>James</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>12</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="1004">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1477" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1477/3556" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1477/3557" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1562</identifier>
				<datestamp>2021-06-03T22:21:13Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CDEG</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1562</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/714117</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Currents: Decolonizing Ethnographies</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>What would it mean to decolonize Detroit? How does anthropology figure?</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Partridge</surname>
						<given-names>Damani J.</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>03</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2021</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="207">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1562" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1562/3720" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1562/3721" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>With Detroit as its principal site, this essay examines the possibility and the hope for developing a decolonial practice as part of the research in and of a “Black” city. What can we learn from Detroit and what needs to change about ethnography in order for this kind of learning to take place? Can ethnography become a decolonial form or must it be undone and re-emerge as a different kind of intervention in order to effectively contribute to a decolonizing practice? Who should be the interlocutors? Who should be the authors? To what extent must we reimagine the audience? How must ethnography’s practitioners reconfigure processes of collaboration in order to effectively change the form?</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/9</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:45:25Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:THEME</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau1.1.004</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau1.1.004</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Themed Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Copernican kinship: an origin myth for the category</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Copernican kinship: an origin myth for the category</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Schrempp</surname>
						<given-names>Gregory</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Indiana University</aff>
					<email>gschremp@indiana.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>26</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2011</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2011</year></pub-date>
			<volume>1</volume>
			<issue seq="203">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau1.1</issue-id>
			<issue-title>The G-Factor of Anthropology: Archaeologies of Kin(g)ship</issue-title>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau1.1.004" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau1.1.004/23" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau1.1.004/1071" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau1.1.004/34" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau1.1.004/1144" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>In many traditional mythologies, kinship constitutes the privileged idiom of both unity and diversity in the cosmos. In &quot;post-mythological&quot; thought, categories logically conceived attempt to take over the cosmic role of kinship. I compare two accounts of the nature and genesis of categories—those by Durkheim and Mauss on one hand, and by Lakoff and Johnson on the other. Neither account severs ties with mythology or kinship; moreover, the structure of the category, like kinship, offers a mode of projecting the human as the cosmic. To the long-standing anthropological concern with the ways in which humans impose their diverse categories on the world, we should add a concern with the ways category-theorists impose their diverse worlds on the category.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>In many traditional mythologies, kinship constitutes the privileged idiom of both unity and diversity in the cosmos. In &quot;post-mythological&quot; thought, categories logically conceived attempt to take over the cosmic role of kinship. I compare two accounts of the nature and genesis of categories—those by Durkheim and Mauss on one hand, and by Lakoff and Johnson on the other. Neither account severs ties with mythology or kinship; moreover, the structure of the category, like kinship, offers a mode of projecting the human as the cosmic. To the long-standing anthropological concern with the ways in which humans impose their diverse categories on the world, we should add a concern with the ways category-theorists impose their diverse worlds on the category.</p></abstract-trans>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Schrempp: Copernican kinship





This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Gregory Schrempp. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online)
Copernican kinship:
an origin myth for the category*

Gregory Schrempp, Indiana University


In many traditional mythologies, kinship constitutes the privileged idiom of both unity and diversity in the cosmos. In “post-mythological” thought, categories logically conceived attempt to take over the cosmic role of kinship. I compare two accounts of the nature and genesis of categories—those by Durkheim and Mauss on one hand, and by Lakoff and Johnson on the other. Neither account severs ties with mythology or kinship; moreover, the structure of the category, like kinship, offers a mode of projecting the human as the cosmic. To the long-standing anthropological concern with the ways in which humans impose their diverse categories on the world, we should add a concern with the ways category-theorists impose their diverse worlds on the category.

	Keywords: kinship, category, myth, philosophy, science, Maori, Copernican Revolution





That quick dismissal of the idea of a universe without life was not so easy after Copernicus. He dethroned man from a central place in the scheme of things. His model of the motions of the planets and the Earth taught us to look at the world as machine. Out of that beginning has grown a science which at first sight seems to have no special platform for man, mind, or meaning. Man? Pure biochemistry! Mind? Memory modelable by electronic circuitry! Meaning? Why ask after that puzzling and intangible commodity? “Sire,” some today might rephrase Laplace’s famous reply to Napoleon, “I have no need of that concept.”

John Wheeler, Foreword to Barrow and Tipler, The anthropic cosmological principle, 1988

At rest, however, in the middle of everything is the sun. For in this most beautiful temple, who would place this lamp in another or better position than that from which it can light up the whole thing at the same time? For, the sun is not inappropriately called by some people the lantern of the universe, its mind by others, and its ruler by still others. [Hermes] the Thrice Greatest labels it a visible god, and Sophocles’ Electra, the all-seeing. Thus indeed, as though seated on a royal throne, the sun governs the family of planets revolving around it. Moreover, the earth is not deprived of the moon’s attendance. On the contrary, as Aristotle says in a work on animals, the moon has the closest kinship with the earth. Meanwhile the earth has intercourse with the sun, and is impregnated for its yearly parturition.In this arrangement, therefore, we discover a marvelous symmetry of the universe, and an established harmonious linkage between the motion of the spheres and their size, such as can be found in no other way.

Copernicus, On the revolutions, 1543
Within the history of mythic visions allegedly shattered by science, the Copernican revolution holds a special, epitomizing place. And so to catch Copernicus purveying solar myths is a mythologist’s delight—a double delight in fact because there are, first of all, the wonderful solar myths that Copernicus rounds up for his reader; then, on top of these, the interesting friction that these create for our myth of Copernicus. Why, wasn’t Copernicus the one who first led us to the vantage from which, for the first time, we could see the universe as it really is, and not as our petty, self-absorbed humanity would have it? But, the sun a king? Planets as his children? The earth impregnated by the sun for her yearly parturition? This is the sort of thing that we expect from pre-Copernicans. As Thomas Kuhn has described the pre-Copernican world:


Though primitive conceptions of the universe display considerable substantive variation, all are shaped primarily by terrestrial events, the events that impinge most immediately upon the designers of the systems. In such cosmologies the heavens are merely sketched in to provide an enclosure for the earth, and they are peopled with and moved by mythical figures (1985: 5).


It is possible of course to shrug all this off with the observation that it is certainly “nothing more than” metaphor, perhaps created by Copernicus as a mere sop for the mythically minded who would sit in judgment of his theory—though we must also ask whether this resolution does not sound a bit too contemporary and tidy.1 Even if we wished to hold out for a clear dichotomy, there is still much to examine in the very fact that certain metaphors are so broadly compelling. It would seem that the very reason that the kinship image of the universe occurring in Copernicus, the hero of science, has not triggered expressions of amazement is that no one perceives a problem with the image; even for the scientifically minded, it is obvious, natural, and little in need of analysis. Indeed, this highly mythologized vignette—depicting the sun as a lamp in a temple and a ruler surrounded by a family of planets—may well be Copernicus’s most quoted passage.
Copernicus’s solar myths suggest many things, including, minimally, that it is always possible to soften a scientific blow by—metaphorically if you will—reinvesting the world with an anthropocentric vision. His familial images—kinship, kingship, parturition, and so on—have a long history and call to mind numerous cross-cultural analogues, for in many mythologies the sun is a parent or ruler, other celestial bodies are kindred, and rituals of mating and reproduction engender the large- as well as the small-scale rhythms of the cosmos. If indeed myth is the nemesis of science, the situation is especially ironic because the myths that Copernicus cites are precisely the kind that nineteenth-century “solar mythologists” attributed to the human mind in its very infancy. The solar mythologists, a dominant voice in the study of mythology in the second half of the nineteenth century, insisted that all myths were ultimately inspired by celestial phenomena.3 In speaking of the first thoughts and words of archaic humanity, for example, the German-born patriarch of this school, Friedrich Max Müller, wrote:


Every word, whether noun or verb, had still its full original power during the mythopoeic ages. Words were heavy and unwieldy. They said more than they ought to say, and hence, much of the strangeness of the mythological language, which we can only understand by watching the natural growth of speech. Where we speak of the sun following the dawn, the ancient poets could only speak and think of the sun loving and embracing the Dawn. What is with us a sunset, was to them the Sun growing old, decaying, or dying. Our sunrise was to them the Night giving birth to a brilliant child; and in the Spring they really saw the Sun of the Sky embracing the earth with a warm embrace, and showering treasures into the lap of nature (1874: 64).


There is yet another dimension of irony in Copernicus’s words. Specifically, in the Judaeo-Christian cosmogony of Genesis, we encounter not a sexually generated kinship cosmos, but rather a cosmos created by a craftsman who stands over against his work—a relation that is sometimes cited as a mythical prototype of the ideal of objectivity (even while anthropomorphically inflected as the “god’s eye view”). Yet it is just this metaphor of objectivity that Copernicus’s cosmic-family deposes. This all happens of course in parallel with the many other ways in which cosmic kinship, although denied in its officially-sanctioned cosmogonic myth, finds its way into Judaeo-Christian cosmology—from images of God as Father and Redeemer as Son, to the ideal of the nun as the consecrated bride of Christ, along with many other cults of folk religion that incorporate a sexually-generative dimension in cosmology. One also recalls St. Francis’s famous Hymn to the Sun which alternates between male and female siblings: Brother Sun, Sister Moon and Stars, Brother Wind and Air, Sister Water, Brother Fire, and Sister Earth, who is also referred to as Mother.
The Creator in Copernicus’s image is enmeshed within, rather than standing outside of, the cosmos as a would-be object of knowledge. We are left, then, with the irony that, in terms of images or emblems of objectivity, Copernicus’s cosmic-family image is actually a step backward from the image it replaces, the divine Craftsman of Genesis. Or to put it differently: when epistemologists invoke the metaphor of the god’s eye view, they do not seem to have in mind the god Zeus, with his perpetual struggles to find solace from his wrangling kinfolk, who are tutelary beings of the various regions of the cosmos. Zeus’ great affliction as depicted by Homer—an affliction which the Judaeo-Christian Creator had to some degree escaped, at least until Copernicus!—is, in a nutshell, that he cannot extricate himself from his cosmos, which is to say, from his family. In regard to our cosmic ambitions, Zeus and the Judaeo-Christian God of Genesis form an interesting pair, reflecting, respectively, our conflicting desires to be enmeshed within and to stand contemplatively without our cosmos.


Mythological cosmologies of kinship and of the body
In this essay I will explore the differences between a mythological worldview and a scientific worldview from the standpoint of two topics—kinship and the category—that are often implicated in attempts to account for the transition from one worldview to the other, and which consequently serve as the site of numerous origin myths that sustain both. The image of a cosmos organized and held together by kinship is found in many mythologies and/or religious traditions. Although my biggest concern is kinship cosmology in the “post-mythological” world, it is important, as a preliminary step, to emphasize the complexity of those cosmologies of kinship that are typically called mythological. To this end I will summarize some of the patterns that I have noted in research on the cosmological traditions of Polynesia and especially of the New Zealand Maori. Those familiar with the ancient Greek mythic cosmogony recounted by Hesiod in his Theogony will note many parallels between this and the Maori story.4 Maori cosmology forms an epitomizing case for familial cosmology, since the Maori universe is conceptualized in most versions as a kin group. Perhaps the single most oft-quoted passage in the literature on the Maori is a passage from ethnographer Elsdon Best:


When the Maori walked abroad, he was among his own kindred. The trees around him were, like himself, the offspring of Tane [ancestral God of forests, and in some accounts, humans]; the birds, insects, fish, stones, the very elements, were all kin of his. ... Many a time, when engaged in felling a tree in the forest, have I been accosted by passing natives with such a remark as: “Kei te raweke koe i to tipuna i a Tane.” (You are meddling with your ancestor Tane) (Best 1924: 128–29).


The specific characteristics and meanings of Maori kinship, as well as the nature of the Maori commitment to the kinship cosmos (is this a literal belief? a poetic trope?) pose complex issues. In lieu of a complete analysis, I would like to offer some speculations about the way that this central postulate—that the cosmos is a kin group, the “kinship postulate” for short—is expressed and constructed in Maori narrative.
First and most important, the kinship postulate seems to operate as a kind of generative principle for a large group of etiological stories, of which there may be a theoretically limitless number. Maori cosmogony begins as a version of the widespread story of the origin of the universe from the mating of sky and earth, the first male and female, as primal parents. In some Maori accounts the parents are pressed closely together until the children separate them and then go on to become fish, trees, plants, and humans and/or the tutelary deities of these entities; they spread through the world as the variety of forms comprised in nature. Maori narratives often proceed as though basing judgments of kinship descent more on functional dependency (especially of smaller creatures on larger ones) than on morphological similarity. For the natural habitat of a given entity is said to be its parent: shellfish are the children of the sea, birds the children of trees, insects the children of plants. Thus a consistent bio-cosmological principle—habitat as parent—stands behind the idea that earth and sky, the physical cosmos, are the parents of humans. While there are numerous forms of such interdependency, the web of kinship also comprises domination, jealousy, incompatibility, and indeed, war. One can surmise that it is just because of the rich variety of kinds of relations (and the possibilities for multiple overlays of different, even contradictory, relations) found in kinship that the Maori have settled on it as their basic cosmological image, an image that finds a place for any entity.
One of the more discordant patterns displayed within these kinship stories has to do with the incompatibility of different life strategies displayed in the cosmos. The primordial example occurs in the story of the separation of Sky and Earth itself. In one of the versions of this story, that recounted by the Arawa chief Te Rangikaheke,5 one of the children is opposed to the idea of separating the parents. When his siblings overrule him and separate their parents, pushing Sky above, this dissenting child becomes Wind and, with his brood of children—who are various forms of storms and pernicious meteorological conditions—he continually takes revenge on his siblings, including the humans, even to this day. In responding to the very first attack of Wind and his brood, there is dissension among the other siblings. Some think the sea would provide superior shelter, while others argue that greater security is to be gained on land. The argument ends in stalemate: one group heads into the ocean and becomes the fish, the other group heads inland and becomes the plants. In splitting up to form the two tribes, the fish and plants both insultingly predict that the other will end up as food for humans. This scenario also allows a space for interstitial species—species difficult to classify. In the separation into land and sea creatures, one little band gets confused and heads in the wrong direction: these are the lizards—and thus we have an explanation of a particular land creature that bears many of the physical characteristics of the sea part of the family.
Countless other narratives reproduce the pattern of kinship disjunction, from stories about the mountains, which lived together until splitting up to occupy different tracts, to stories recounting the many finer differences that can be noted among insects. There is this story about how the mosquito and sandfly tribes split over a debate about strategy:


The sandfly said to the mosquito: “Let us go and attack man.” The mosquito remarked: “Let us await the shades of night ere we attack, wait until evening, that we may hum in his ears and make them tingle. . . . In this way we can safely attack, but if we attack in daylight, many will perish. If you assail man by day, then you of us two will surely be slain.” Arose the sandfly: “Let us ever give battle in the light of day. In daylight will I go forth. Though I perish in myriads, what matter it, so long as I draw blood. But you, O mosquito! Attacking by night, shall be destroyed by smoke.” Even so the mosquito consented, saying: “As you will” (Best 1925: 993).


One notes in this account the same pattern as found in the primordial separation of land and sea creatures: differentiation amidst arguments and insults, speciation through incompatibility of lifestyles and distinct acts of will. These processes form sub-patterns within the larger kinship postulate, and they also demonstrate the intrinsic richness of this postulate—most especially in its capacity to portray unity and disunity at the same moment and within the same frame of reference. The accounts of the speciation of the natural world rely upon many of the idioms and much of the specific terminology associated with human kinship and with processes of tribal formation (notably the term iwi, tribe, for both human political units and natural species). Natural speciation provides a model for human tribalization and vice versa.
But besides operating as a generative principle—of narratives, and of models of social process—the kinship postulate also operates as a principle of incorporation. The example most to the point here has to do with the well-known European fableof the lazy grasshopper and the industrious ant, a version of which appears in one of Elsdon Best’s collections of Maori narratives:


The ant spoke to the cicada saying: “Let us be diligent and collect much food during the warm season, that we may even retain life when the cold season arrives.” But the cicada replied: “Nay! Let us rather bask in the sun’s rays on the warm bark of trees.” Even so did the ant toil throughout the summer at gathering and storing food in secure places. Meanwhile the cicada said: “What a fine thing it is to bask in the warm sun and enjoy oneself. How foolish is the ant who toils incessantly.” But when the cold season came, and the warmth went out of the sun, the cicada perished miserably of cold and hunger, while the ant was warm and well fed in his snug home underground (Best 1925: 991).


The European version of this story is a fable—that is, a terse story told to illustrate a specific moral. The Maori version is not a fable, but an origin myth, or part of one. The Maori version does not announce a specific moral; instead, like the story of the mosquito and sandfly and many other stories of the Maori, it accounts for and dramatizes the different behavioral characteristics of different species. The European story has thus been incorporated in such a way as to be consistent with other Maori stories detailing the unfolding web of Maori cosmic kinship.
I earlier alluded to Te Rangikaheke’s account of the separation of the first parents, Sky and Earth, in which the dissenting child goes to the sky, becomes the wind, and with his meteorological brood makes war on the children who remain on the earth. The attacks occasion a series of debates among the earth-inhabiting siblings about the means of defense: some run to the sea (and become the fish) some burrow in the land (and become the plants). But there is an exception: the being who will become the progenitor of humans, Tu, refuses to be intimidated; he stands strong, rather than hiding. The battle between Tu (the human; the term literally means “stand”) and the elements ends in a stalemate—an apparent allusion to the present ongoing relationship between humans and “the elements.” When this is achieved, Tu turns toward the siblings who, in seeking protection, had abandoned him—and in retribution Tu makes them his food. These events provide paradigmatic justification for humans eating the other things of the cosmos.
At points it is almost as if the truly significant units of Maori genealogies are the nodes of innovation and diversification in strategy which the above scenarios illustrate. At any rate it is important to note that these nodes, dialogical in form, provide a particularly open format for the incorporation of new negotiations—such as those involved in the dialogue of the ant and cicada. The deep and intense implication of the idiom of kinship in Maori narrative—in expounding both cosmic interconnection and diversification—is captured by distinguished scholar J. Prytz-Johansen in a quaint image; he comments, “If one could picture to oneself a person like KANT among the old Maoris—which indeed is difficult—one should not be surprised if to the fundamental categories of knowledge, time and space, he had added: kinship” (Prytz-Johansen 1954: 9). I can think of no better analogy for describing how the kinship postulate operates as a generative and organizing principle for Maori narratives: it challenges the storyteller to create a story in broad conformity with other such stories; and, as a principle that is (to fill out the Kantian metaphor) a priori as well as synthetic, it confirms in advance that such a story is possible.
But there are other ways in which one could explore the relationship of the kinship postulate to narratives in the Maori case. One of these, briefly, consists in the fact that the kinship postulate has implications for the Maori organization of genres. There are Maori narratives that are reminiscent of familiar Western folkloric genres (myths, local legends, epics, proverbs, and so on). Yet cosmic kinship seems to add another level of integration which links these narratives as one large narrative—because the characters from all of these narratives have a place in one encompassing cosmic genealogy, not totally unlike the ideal of “universal history” that has periodically appealed to Western historians. Rather than clear-cut myths versus historical legends, Maori narratives of the past flow into one another, beginning with something like myths and turning into something like legends—genealogy precluding absolute ruptures between genres.
The kinship postulate also has implications for the very concept of narrative. The genealogy that links the various narratives itself forms a narrative of sorts, so that a Maori cosmologist can tell the story of the origin of the universe and of human history merely by reciting a genealogy. For example, the first origins of the cosmos—the story of the children of Sky and Earth groping around in the dark between the yet-unseparated parents—are portrayed through a series of terms that has the appearance of a series of names in a genealogy; yet, in their literal meanings, the terms describe a series of sequential states of the early cosmos: Nothing, Night, Searching, Growth, and so on. They tell the same story as the narrative of the separation of Sky and Earth through a series of highly condensed allusions.6
The foregoing provides one example of the elaboration of a kinship idiom in traditional cosmology, specifically that of the Maori; many other, highly-varied examples can be found in the world. Before moving on to consider “categories,” however, one more point should be added about cosmologies of kinship. Specifically, kinship, while designating a level of organization above that of any particular body, is yet ultimately inseparable from the idea of the body; bodies are the elements linked through webs of kinship, and indeed the body in its procreative power is the ultimate source of such webs. In the Maori case the interdependence of body and kinship as images of the cosmos is revealed, among other ways, in the fact that the first generative pair, Sky and Earth—sometimes with the implication that together they form a single body7—can be invoked to summarize the entire cosmos. Gaia plays a similar role in Greek mythology. Another example, indeed one of the best-known instances in Western cosmology, is the mythico-mathematical cosmos described by Plato in his Timaeus (32–34 [1981: 44–45]), in which the universe is characterized as a unitary living body. And these are not isolated instances. Although kinship provides what is probably the single most recurrent image or idiom through which mythologies portray the structure of the cosmos, the image of the cosmos as a body is not uncommon. Note, finally, that Copernicus (in the opening epigram above) alludes approvingly to both images, referring to the sun as the mind of the universe (which is presumably the body) and the head of a royal family (with the planets as children).


Philosophies of familiar form: Kinship and the life of the category in the post-mythological world
The era of the presocratic philosophers, beginning around the sixth century BCE, is characterized in part by a critical confrontation of the mythological understanding of the world by methods and perspectives that came to be known as philosophy. And chief among the tools of philosophy is the category (a notion especially important to Aristotle and having a forerunner in Plato’s notion of Forms). As a gross generalization, cosmic persons (gods and heroes and their genealogical interconnections) are to mythic understanding as categories are to philosophical understanding.
I will explore this contrast, emphasizing not the ways in which philosophy differs from myth, but rather the parallels and overlaps between the two. I do not disagree with the general proposition that new ways of understanding the cosmos appeared on the scene or at least rapidly picked up momentum in the era of the presocratics and classical Greek philosophers. But, in the company of many other scholars, I am also intrigued at the ways in which the transition is less than neat and complete (with some sympathy for the view that it will never be so). The love of illustration drawn from Hesiod and Homer (even amidst skepticism toward them) found in Plato and Aristotle, as well as myth-like formulations (such as the image noted above from Plato’s Timaeus) are merely one early indication of the continuity of myth within the new philosophical spirit. I will pursue the lack of completeness, in the transition from myth to philosophy, with respect to one particular theme. Specifically, in contemporary epistemology, and in certain theories of the category in particular, we encounter images of kinship and the body that cannot but recall the former life of these images in the world of mythology. These images raise fundamental questions about the central if not centric engagement of kinship and the body within arguments about the very structure and nature of “the category.”
Although the term “category” now tends to be used mainly to denote a class, or group of things classified together, the term was used by Aristotle (Categories [1938]) to designate ten ultimate predicates which summarized the possible attributes of things. Aristotle’s categories are Substance, Quantity, Quality, Relation, Place, Time, Position, Condition, Action, and Affection. Aristotle seems to have arrived at his categories through an ascent in abstraction to the most general and encompassing possible predicates. The eighteenth century philosopher Immanuel Kant drew on Aristotle’s categories and introduced some modifications in order to construct his table of “a priori categories of the understanding.” For Kant the categories constituted mental molds through which reason unifies and imposes form on the data of sensory experience; by “a priori” he meant that the categories were prior to any such experience. Though Kant regarded knowledge as possible only through these categories, he rejected Aristotle’s seeming conviction that the categories were transparent to being. According to Kant, the world we know is always and only the world as it is knowable to us through the a priori categories.
Aristotle and Kant tended to regard such categories as givens of consciousness, saying little about how humans came to possess them. One late nineteenth-century Darwinian response to the Aristotelian/Kantian categories, however, was to argue that they might be accounted for by bio-evolutionary process: adaptively advantageous mental molds might be selected for by Darwinian processes—Herbert Spencer made such an argument.8 This Darwinian response in one sense, of course, contradicts Kant by seeking categories that are a posteriori, that is, products of experience over time. But evolutionarily advantageous categories would become part of the built-in mental structure that any particular human now inherits; in this sense the categories would “become” a priori. Kant had used the term “pure reason” to denote that which reason, by virtue of the a priori categories, is able to know prior to any sense experience. This new Darwinian project amounts to a search for an “impure”—that is, experiential—origin of “pure” reason.
The work of French comparative sociologists Emile Durkheim and Marcel Mauss in the early twentieth century also holds a place within the tradition of the search for the impure origin of the categories. And I will argue that two influential contemporary scholars, George Lakoff and Mark Johnson, represent the continuation of this tradition. My analysis will focus on a comparison of these two pairs of scholars—Durkheim and Mauss, and Lakoff and Johnson (for convenience sometimes shortened to Durkheim/Mauss, Lakoff/Johnson). Both pairs pay homage to Aristotle, and, though not adopting his formulations in detail, ground their projects in part on the assumption that there exist basic, universal mental molds something like those that Aristotle long ago set out.9 Durkheim and Mauss find the source of the categories in the experience of society; Lakoff and Johnson find it in bodily experience. The Aristotelian/Kantian categories are thus contested territory: the issue is, what kind of experience provides the model for the categories? The contesting claims will be the focus for the analysis that follows.
Before beginning, a terminological problem should be mentioned. Specifically, both Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson allude to the idea of categories in the Aristotelian/Kantian sense described above—that is, in the sense of very general mental molds or predicates; and both choose as foci at least some of the categories set out by Aristotle and Kant. But both Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson are interested in telling us also about the origin of “the category” in another sense, that is, in the more specific and contemporary sense of a class (or set or kind). Here the question is more specific: what is the source of our ability to create classes of things, that is, to group together disparate entities into kinds or sets. It is all too easy to pass from one sense of category to the other, in part because the idea of class (or category, in our contemporary sense) is but a short step from some of the Aristotelian categories (notably Substance and Quality) and their Kantian derivatives, and in part because both senses of category are relevant to both Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson. But my purpose is to compare Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson in terms of the general drift of their arguments. For this purpose, the distinction between these two senses of category often is not critical; where it is I have tried to make the sense clear through the context.


The origin of categories
Because many of the issues here are complex, I will summarize my arguments in advance, and then go on to fill them out by looking in more detail at the writings of Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson. My arguments can be summarized in three main points:
First, the image that informs Durkheim and Mauss’s account of the origin of the categories is the image of kinship (either directly or as implicit in the idea of a “tribe” or “family”; Durkheim and Mauss regarded such kin-based units as the elementary forms of society). The image that informs Lakoff and Johnson’s account of the origin of the categories is the human body. As indicated above, these two images—kinship and the body—are also two of the most recurrent images drawn upon in portrayals of the cosmos within mythology. My first main point will be that the properties that make these two images good choices for myth-makers portraying the cosmos are the same properties that make them good choices for contemporary cognitive theorists seeking either the experiential origin of, or an origin myth for, categories or “the category.”10 Both kinship and the body are ever-present in human experience. Both kinship and the body offer potent models of unity in diversity—models of a whole made up of many interrelated parts. Images of kinship or the body in mythologies serve to organize and classify the cosmos; theorists attribute this same function to these images in accounting for the origin of the categories.
My second main point will be that theories of the category offer as much potential for cosmological projection—that is, for imposing prosaic, local images onto the cosmos—as do traditional mythological portrayals of the cosmos. It is not difficult to recognize the process of such projection in a mythology that portrays the cosmos, as many in fact do, as one big tribe or as a gigantic living body. But, if Durkheim/Mauss are right, then, we have all been unconsciously imposing on the cosmos the form of the tribe or family every time we recognize a “set”—for all sets must, at some level, bear the imprint of their original model. By contrast, if Lakoff and Johnson are right, then what our sets reflect is not the tribe but the body as container. If either the Durkheim/Mauss or Lakoff/Johnson theory of the origin of the categories is wrong (and it would seem that at least one of these theories has to be wrong, since they are contradictory), or if both theories are wrong, then the situation is even more interesting. Consider this: for those who have been convinced by either of these theories of the category, one of these images—the family or the body—takes on a cosmic stature just by virtue of this conviction. To argue that we are all necessarily projecting, through the intermediary of the category, a particular form on all cognized entities, ipso facto instantiates that image cosmologically by making it into an object of belief, though perhaps less obviously than do traditional origin myths when they project such images directly as the structure of the cosmos.
It is as if, in attempting to free ourselves from our parochializing inclinations, we forsake a mythological kinship-cosmos or body-cosmos for a cosmos based on a certain kind of abstract entity, the category—and the category meanwhile becomes the new object of our anthropocentric desires. In the tradition of Aristotle and Kant, categories are the enabling, mediating structures of all knowledge. A human image projected onto, or as, the category thus achieves, though by a less direct route, the same totalizing status as a human image that is painted by mythologies directly onto the canopy of the heavens.
My third main point will be that juxtaposing two different theories of the “impure” origin of reason serves to bring to light the difficulty of adjudicating between contesting claimants. Both theories locate the source of the categories in those human experiences that they regard as most basic and formative. Opinions about what experiences are most basic and formative are academic discipline-centric. Durkheim and Mauss, who were attempting to forge a discipline of “comparative sociology,” saw experiences of social collectivity as the linchpin; Lakoff and Johnson, who are developing a more psychologically-oriented cognitive perspective see the experience of the body as the linchpin. Both pairs of scholars try to substantiate their claims by showing that the categories conform in outline to the experiences they posit as formative. The problem is that the categories, as predicates or molds of maximal generality, conform in outline to virtually all experience—making it difficult to adjudicate between different claims to primacy. The deep differences in portrayals of the universal condition of all knowledge given to us respectively by Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson originate in different kinds of centric inclinations applied to the Aristotelian categories; by the former, the categories are sociomorphized, by the latter, they are (in the narrow sense of the term) anthropomorphized.11
Viewing mythological or folk portrayals of the cosmos as projections of local frames of understanding and practice is a rather standard anthropological move. Even the most vocally anti-positivistic of contemporary social theorists will often quietly accede to the Durkheimian/Freudian dictum that, whatever its professed object, the “real” object of mythico-religious cosmological discourse is humans and their inner-worldly concerns. Part of the force with which the cosmological “projectionist” thesis took hold within ethnography at the turn of the century had to do with the fact that amidst intense opposition on many other points, psychoanalytic schools (deriving especially from Freud) and sociological schools (deriving especially from Durkheim) were in fundamental agreement about where the true object of cosmological discourse is not to be found, namely, the heavens. For Freud the foundational experience was the generic individual psyche as situated within the dynamics of familial relationships, especially the relation of parent and child;12 for Durkheim it was the experience of the social collectivity through its preeminent structures, symbols and rituals. Freud and Durkheim together form a sort of Copernican revolution within ethnology, in the sense that they charge this enterprise with laying bare the all-too-human desires and designs that impinge on cosmological discourse.
Now to the specifics: I will compare what Durkheim and Mauss, and Lakoff and Johnson have to say regarding the origin of the categories. Since both pairs of scholars have written a great deal, my discussion is selective, aiming to bring out the general tenor of both positions as well as some pertinent sub-themes within each.
Durkheim and Mauss’s perspective can be found in two condensed statements from Durkheim’s Elementary forms of the religious life: 


At the roots of all our judgments there are a certain number of essential ideas which dominate all our intellectual life; they are what philosophers since Aristotle have called the categories of the understanding: ideas of time, space, class, number, cause, substance, personality, etc. They correspond to the most universal properties of things. They are like the solid frame which encloses all thought; this does not seem to be able to liberate itself from them without destroying itself (1965: 21–22).


How does Durkheim explain the origin of these categories?


The category of class was at first indistinct from the concept of the human group; it is the rhythm of social life which is at the basis of the category of time; the territory occupied by the society furnished the material for the category of space; it is the collective force which was the prototype of the concept of efficient force, an essential element in the category of causality. However, the categories are not made to be applied only to the social realm; they reach out to all reality (1965: 488).


Let us turn for a comparison to Lakoff and Johnson; for present purposes it will be most useful to focus on two works, Johnson’s The body in the mind (1987) and Lakoff and Johnson’s Philosophy in the flesh (1999). These works present an account of the origin of categories that is largely devoid of reference to the sort of social or collective forms that play the dominant role in Durkheim and Mauss (although, as we shall see, the family makes an appearance when Lakoff and Johnson turn from epistemology proper to moral philosophy).
Lakoff and Johnson employ the concept of “image schemata,” defined by Johnson as “a recurrent pattern, shape, and regularity” which arises “chiefly at the level of our bodily movements through space, our manipulation of objects, and our perceptual interactions” (1987: 29). As “structures for organizing our experience and comprehension” (1987: 29), the function of the image schemata is roughly comparable with the functions that Aristotle and Kant, and Durkheim and Mauss following them, attributed to the categories. And, more importantly, some of the specific image schemata that Lakoff and Johnson focus upon are just those potential predicates that Aristotle, Kant, and Durkheim and Mauss call categories. To facilitate comparison I will focus on three such categories: class, cause, and time—in each case filling out Durkheim and Mauss’s arguments, then comparing them with the arguments of Lakoff and Johnson.


	Class
Durkheim and Mauss’s most elaborate line of argument has to do with what one might call the morphological congruence between the idea of “society” and the idea of a “class.” One of the ways in which, they argue, any “class” of things is like a society is that one perceives in any class some sort of internal cohesion—some sort of affinity among the members of that class. The loftiest moments in Durkheim and Mauss’s writings occur when they address the issue of social sentiment, the collective “effervescence” that affectively binds together members of society. Such sentiments reach peaks of intensity in social rituals, fusing individuals into a single entity “this moral being, the group” (Durkheim 1965: 254). The experience of this all-embracing, all-powerful sentiment—this absolute basis of society—is seen by Durkheim and Mauss as the experiential model for the internal cohesion we ascribe to any logical “class” of things.
Another way in which, for Durkheim and Mauss, any class of things is morphologically congruent with a society is that any class, like any society, implies a border. In an intriguing argument, Durkheim and Mauss point out that although logic has nothing per se to do with space, we nonetheless tend to diagram logical relations spatially (i.e., with what are now called Venn diagrams). Logical diagrams often involve circles within circles, just as tribal structures often involve sub-clans within clans. This proclivity suggests to Durkheim and Mauss that the tribal territory, border, and concentric structure are the experiential sources of the space, border, and concentric structure of formal logic.


It is certainly not without cause that concepts and their interrelations have so often been represented by concentric and eccentric circles, interior and exterior to each other, etc. Might it not be that this tendency to imagine purely logical groupings in a form contrasting so much with their true nature originated in the fact that at first they were conceived in the form of social groups occupying, consequently, definite positions in space? And have we not in fact seen this spatial localization of genus and species in a fairly large number of very different societies? (1972: 83)


They summarize: “Logical relations are thus, in a sense, domestic relations” (1972: 84).
Let us turn now to see what Lakoff and Johnson have to say about the origin of the category of class. If Durkheim and Mauss find the model for the idea of any clearly-bounded class of things in the formative experience of being a member of a tribe or family, Lakoff and Johnson find it in the experience of one’s body—specifically of one’s body as a container or as an entity that deals with other containers. This bodily experience gives rise to what they call the “CONTAINER schema.” The formulations concerning this schema that offer the most dramatic contrast with Durkheim and Mauss are to be found in Johnson’s The body in the mind; Johnson writes:


Our encounter with containment and boundedness is one of the most pervasive features of our bodily experience. We are intimately aware of our bodies as three-dimensional containers into which we put certain things (food, water, air) and out of which other things emerge (food and water wastes, air, blood, etc.). From the beginning, we experience constant physical containment in our surroundings (those things that envelop us). We move in and out of rooms, clothes, vehicles, and numerous kinds of bounded spaces. We manipulate objects, placing them in containers (cups, boxes, cans, bags, etc.). In each of these cases there are repeatable spatial and temporal organizations. In other words, there are typical schemata for physical containment (1987: 21).


Paralleling the quest of Durkheim and Mauss, Johnson pushes further, claiming that the very principles of formal logic derive from just this bodily experience. His arguments, like those of Durkheim and Mauss, appeal mainly to morphological congruence. For example, Johnson argues that the P/ P formula of formal logic is congruent with the container schema that we derive from the bodily experience of boundedness; thus bodily experience is the likely source of formal logic, which extends and formalizes it:


It follows from the nature of the CONTAINER schema (which marks off a bounded mental space) that something is either in or out of the container in typical cases. And, if we understand categories metaphorically as containers (where a thing falls within the container, or it does not), then we have the claim that everything is either P (in the category-container) or not-P (outside the container). In logic, this is known as the “Law of the Excluded Middle” (1987: 39).


In Philosophy in the Flesh, Lakoff and Johnson add that the container-schema forms the basis of the philosophical notion of “essence”; their argument, like that of Durkheim and Mauss, implicates the space, border, and concentric structure of formal logic.13


For the sake of imposing sharp distinctions, we develop what might be called essence prototypes, which conceptualize categories as if they were sharply defined and minimally distinguished from one another.When we conceptualize categories in this way, we often envision them using a spatial metaphor, as if they were containers, with an interior, an exterior, and a boundary. When we conceptualize categories as containers, we also impose complex hierarchical systems on them, with some category-containers inside other category-containers (1999: 20).


In Philosophy in the flesh, we encounter a further interesting twist in the appeal to morphological congruence. In this ambitious work, Lakoff and Johnson aspire to reconceptualize not just logic, but the history of philosophy from the standpoint of “the striking claim that the very structure of reason itself comes from the details of our embodiment” (1999: 4). They attempt to do this by revealing the image schemata at the basis of various philosophical doctrines. Aristotelian logic and theory of essences, they argue, are governed by the CONTAINER schema; their presentation begins, “Aristotle gave us the classical formulation of what we will call ‘container logic,’ which arises from the commonplace metaphor that Categories Are Containers for their members” (1999: 380). This is a novel and intriguing attempt at substantiating claims about the experiential source of logic. That is, in addition to demonstrating the morphological congruence between the experience of the body and the operations of logic, Lakoff and Johnson attempt to demonstrate morphological congruence by means of a reading, from their own perspective, of the philosopher credited with the invention of formal logic.
To summarize: Durkheim and Mauss give us the in-the-tribe/outside-the-tribe origin of logic; Lakoff and Johnson give us the in-the-body/outside-the-body origin.


	Cause
In summarizing Durkheim and Mauss’s views on the origin of the category of “cause,” I can do no better than to repeat a part of the long passage quoted above: “it is the collective force which was the prototype of the concept of efficient force, an essential element in the category of causality” (Durkheim 1965: 488). “Collective force” is the power of the group over the individual. For Durkheim and Mauss this power manifests itself most efficaciously not through physical coercion but through symbols and ideas that create and arouse a sui generis energy and sense of moral authority within a social collectivity—a dimension of consciousness that transcends individual interests. It is the feeling of the power of social sentiment and moral authority that is the experiential source of the idea of cause—or the notion that the things of the cosmos are not isolates but rather exert influence on one another.
Let us now consider Lakoff and Johnson on the category of cause, which, paralleling Durkheim and Mauss, they refer to as force, or, more specifically, the “image schema of FORCE.” Contrary to Durkheim and Mauss’s affective, emotional, moral force emanating from the collective, Lakoff and Johnson find the experiential source of force in physical force. Johnson writes:


Though we forget it so easily, the meaning of “physical force” depends on publicly shared meaning structures that emerge from our bodily experience of force. We begin to grasp the meaning of physical force from the day we are born (or even before). We have bodies that are acted upon by “external” and “internal” forces such as gravity, light, heat, wind, bodily processes, and the obtrusion of other physical objects. Such interactions constitute our first encounters with forces, and they reveal patterned recurring relations between ourselves and our environment (1987: 13).


The phrase “publicly shared meaning structures,” near the beginning of this passage, offers an opportunity to clarify a point of potential confusion between the theories considered here. One does find numerous references to a social dimension for the image schemata throughout the writings of Lakoff and Johnson. But it is important to realize that the social dimension enters the picture for them in a very different way than it does for Durkheim and Mauss. For Durkheim and Mauss the formative experiences that give rise to the categories are all intrinsically social: they are various dimensions of the irreducible experience of social collectivity. For Lakoff and Johnson the formative experiences belong to the body: there is nothing to suggest that a body in isolation from society would not come up with the image schemata discussed above. Although, practically speaking, it would seem necessary that there be a second body to care for the infant body undergoing the formative experiences, the experience of a social relationship with that second body is not portrayed as otherwise intrinsically necessary for generation of the image schemata. The category of class, for example, derives preeminently from the experience of the first body in itself as a container; along with this are mentioned environmental interactions that apparently need not be with animate beings. A necessarily social dimension enters Lakoff and Johnson’s perspective not on the level of formative experience, but in the claim that at least a part of embodied experience is universal: it is the universality of bodily experience that gives rise to publicly shared meaning structures.
Lakoff and Johnson’s main discussion of “cause” in Philosophy in the flesh is found in their Chapter Eleven (“Events and Causes”) (1999: 170–234); they address the issue of whether the multiple senses of cause yield an underlying unity; and they answer in the affirmative. In the opening part of their presentation they say:


At the heart of causation is its most fundamental case: the manipulation of objects by force, the volitional use of bodily force to change something physically by direct contact in one’s immediate environment. It is conscious volitional human agency acting via direct physical force that is at the center of our concept of causation. . . . Prototypical causation is the direct application of force resulting in motion or other physical change (1999: 177).


In closing their discussion of cause, they provide a final terse example:


The central prototypical case in our basic-level experience gives us no problem in answering the question. He punched me in the arm. He caused me pain. Yes, causation exists (1999: 233).


To summarize these theories of the origin of the category of “cause”: for Lakoff and Johnson, the origin lies in the experience of physical force exerted by or against the body; for Durkheim and Mauss, the origin lies in the sense of a sui generis transcendent energy or power felt in collective milieux, eminently in social ritual.


	Time
Argument by morphological congruity takes an interesting turn in both Durkheim and Mauss and Lakoff and Johnson, in both cases involving an appeal to the reader to engage in introspection. Compare the following two passages on the category of time, the first by Durkheim, the second from Lakoff and Johnson:


Try to represent what the notion of time would be without the processes by which we divide it, measure it or express it with objective signs, a time which is not a succession of years, months, weeks, days and hours! This is something nearly unthinkable. We cannot conceive of time, except on condition of distinguishing its different moments (Durkheim 1965: 22).


Lakoff and Johnson:


Try to think about time without thinking about whether it will run out or if you can budget it or are wasting it.We have found that we cannot think (much less talk) about time without those metaphors. That leads us to believe that we conceptualize time using those metaphors. . . . What, after all, would time be without flow, without time going by, without the future approaching? (Lakoff and Johnson 1999: 166)


The two accounts are so parallel that one wonders which is the case: that Lakoff and Johnson have unwittingly reinvented Durkheim’s rhetoric, or that the latter regard the former as so broadly known that readers can be trusted to recognize the allusion. Consider what happens in these parallel accounts. In each, the appeal to the inconceivability of purely abstract time leads the analysts to propose a more concretized portrayal—a portrayal of measured or differentiated time—but in each case with a selected version of concretized time, one that supports the larger claims of the particular authors. Durkheim slips in the calendar, that is, socially constituted units such as weeks and days, which lead directly into his overriding concern with social/sacred ritual; whereas Lakoff and Johnson slip in metaphors and conceptualizations (“budgeting” of time, “flow”) whose primary contexts are typically a generic individual negotiating quotidian life. The most abstract and fluid of all concepts, “time” is entirely congruent with either concretization.


	How it all began
Continuing with the temporal theme, but at another level of analysis, it is important to note that, in arguing for their respective versions of experiential origins of the category, Durkheim and Mauss and Lakoff and Johnson both focus on the morphological congruity between the structure of the category, on one hand, and, on the other, their favored realm of experience: the social collective for Durkheim and Mauss, the generic body for Lakoff and Johnson. But these structural arguments lead into theories of origin that invoke or allude to a variety of temporal or quasi-temporal frameworks, including the individual’s psychic ontogeny, the history of Western academic thought, the social evolution of human institutions, and the biological evolution of the human species. Often several temporal frameworks are alluded to at once, with a suggestion of the recapitulation of similar patterns within different time scales. These quests for temporal founding moments sometimes have the feel of a quest for an origin myth. As if to make up for not offering a full-blown, heroic origin myth of the kind we find in Hesiod or the Maori, the formulations of Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson are myth-like in two different ways: first, as discussed above, in that they project, by mediation of the category, a particular local image onto the cosmos; and secondly, in that they attempt to give us some version, even if vague, of a temporal moment of origin—the moment when that particular image came to be so favored.
For example, along with overtures to Darwinian biological evolutionism, one encounters in Lakoff and Johnson allusions to ontogenic development; some of the clearest occur in the passages from Johnson’s The body in the mind that were cited above:


We begin to grasp the meaning of physical force from the day we are born (or even before) (1987: 13).


And:


From the beginning, we experience constant physical containment in our surroundings (those things that envelop us) (1987: 21).


But just what is our experience of force and envelopment before we are born, that is, the experience of the womb? Is it the body’s first experience of itself as a container (perhaps a container interacting with another container)? Or does the womb provide the first experience of genealogy, encompassment by tribal territory, and the individual’s dependence on the social? Such appeals have mythical dimensions; they attempt to construct a plausible first experience and are necessarily speculative. Even “empirical” research into child development cannot escape the necessity of inferring the experience of those who are as yet unable to articulate it. Throughout the history of social thought, the minds of infants have furnished an irresistible object of learned projection, an ontogenic alternative to the mythical/historical first caveman stepping out of the cave. The fact that infants are like us yet different—ourselves at a distant, less developed stage—together with their limited capacity of responding (at least on such matters as the relative priority of physical versus moral experience) places them in the company of other favored objects of projection, including ancient ancestors, culturally exotic “others,” nonhuman animals, and celestial bodies. Durkheim and Mauss adopted the framework provided by the socio-cultural evolutionism of their day as their arena for speculating on category origins; and this framework, too, was inclined toward the position that the moral and intellectual development of the individual recapitulates human socio-cultural evolution.
In assessing the possible arguments for one view or the other, it is important to mention an asymmetry that might seem to favor the Lakoff/Johnson position. Sometimes Lakoff and Johnson are, and sometimes they are not, careful to distinguish the several possible senses of their mantra, “embodied.” Even among committed Cartesian dualists I suspect one could find some who would assent to the proposition that all cognition is embodied in some sense. To the extent that one accepts that the site and mechanism of the categories must be physical/neural structures, the categories must be embodied; and in Philosophy in the flesh and other works Lakoff and Johnson offer glimpses into contemporary neural theory and how it might relate to their theories of metaphor—although the relation is presently so distant that the former realm of theory sheds little light on the latter.14 constraints atsome point would have undercut a function that surely figured in the evolution of the sensorium: that of successfully informing the body about the world outside of itself. On this point—the world outside—Durkheim and Mauss if anything have the edge, positing a more clearly relational experience, rooted in the collective, as generative model.
If Lakoff and Johnson favor ontogenic appeal and Durkheim and Mauss cultural-evolutionary appeal, they converge in the dream of utilizing their respective theories about the origin of categories to put all of academia on a new footing—a more modern version of the ambition encapsulated in Kant’s famously arrogant title, Prolegomena to any future metaphysic. Not only will they show the necessity of their perspective, they will enshrine it at the base of the intellectual world, structurally and temporally. The crown or regina scientiae will go to the discipline that succeeds in accounting for the origin of the categories.
Both pairs—Durkheim and Mauss, and Lakoff and Johnson—specifically focus on philosophy, acknowledging the historical prestige of this discipline while challenging what they see as an inclination toward a view of reason as pure. Both pairs of contenders seem to think that Aristotle got the categories formally about right; and that what is lacking is a proper accounting for their origin and development. Both Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson also envision a major rewriting of the history of philosophy from their perspectives, a rewriting that begins with a new account of the origin and nature of the fundamental categories.
For Durkheim and Mauss, the Aristotelian categories offered an organizational plan for comparative sociology. The history of the Aristotelian categories would be cast as the continuation of a sort of pre-history of the categories, in which each Aristotelian category would be seen to be prefigured in the social forms and practices of tribal societies. From tribal classifications and practices it would be possible to reconstitute the social ground and prehistory of the category of class; from food customs, the category of substance; from exchange customs the category of relation and so on.16 Calling attention to perduring questions about the origin of Aristotelian categories, Durkheim and Mauss conclude their investigation this way:


As soon as they are posed in sociological terms, all these questions, so long debated by metaphysicians and psychologists, will at last be liberated from the tautologies in which they have languished. At least, this is a new way which deserves to be tried (1972: 88).


The social evolutionism that undergirds Durkheim and Mauss’s plan—in which contemporary tribal societies are thought to offer something like the prehistory of the Aristotelian categories—is not found in Lakoff and Johnson; indeed such social evolutionist doctrines have by now been generally discarded. Yet Lakoff and Johnson’s plan is in many respects parallel to Durkheim and Mauss’s: Lakoff and Johnson seek the basic character of the Aristotelian categories in non-technical, everyday understandings of the world, as revealed in contemporary popular metaphors. Lakoff and Johnson then analyze the history of such categories in Western philosophy as a continuation and special case of such everyday understandings. They account for different philosophical schools through the different embodied image schemata and metaphors that these schools choose to emphasize—in a word, this is the project of Lakoff and Johnson’s Philosophy in the flesh.
In sum, both Lakoff/Johnson and Durkheim/Mauss aspire to rescue and reframe Western philosophy by reconceptualizing its root doctrines from the standpoint of their respective versions of the experiential origins of reason, emphasizing especially the great founding figure of Aristotle.
These two projects—Durkheim/Mauss’s and Lakoff/Johnson’s—overlap in opposing the view of philosophy as a pure, self-contained discourse, unencumbered by the constraints of the mundane world. That is, Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson both insist that the basic conceptual apparatus of higher-level thought—philosophy, logic, science and math—grow out of, and never entirely sever connections with, everyday knowledge and practice—inflected, by Durkheim and Mauss, as our pre-scientific, tribal past, and by Lakoff and Johnson, as contemporary everyday understandings of our life in the world. It is important to note that at this level Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson are allied against the idea of “pure” reason.
But there is not just one form of everyday understanding; and we see a definite selectivity operating in the two projects, even though both choose data that happen to be of special interest for mythologists and folklorists. For their examples of pre-scientific, everyday understandings Durkheim and Mauss draw on myths and rituals from tribal societies, which they considered to be models of coherent social integration; while Lakoff and Johnson emphasize everyday metaphors (many of which have a proverb-like flavor) primarily drawn from their own society. Both in terms of the kind of societies involved (“tribal” in contrast to “modern”), and in terms of the speech genres that are considered (myth and ritual in contrast to everyday metaphor) there is a link between what the scholars would like to show (collectivity in contrast to the body) and the kinds of everyday understandings they have selected as their data. Myths and rituals, the data that Durkheim and Mauss draw upon, have a social orientation and functionality—they portray and uphold the overall worldview and social structure of the societies in question. By contrast, Lakoff and Johnson, in surveying the range of metaphors, particularly emphasize everyday phrases and proverbs or proverbial sayings of the kind relevant to any individual’s negotiation of the everyday world in pursuit of specific purposes: time is money, budget one’s time, life is a journey, and so on. It is worth noting that studies by folklorists of proverb and proverbial speech typically call attention to the pragmatic character of these folk genres; though proverbs are social in the sense of being broadly disseminated among members of a society or language group, their advice is typically directed to, and consulted by, an individual facing a concrete dilemma.
There is of course a major quirk in all of this, specifically that many images can be used to reference either the social collective or the generic individual depending upon how one reads them. For example, Lakoff and Johnson, in their broad survey of metaphors, come upon instances of the metaphor whose source image for Durkheim and Mauss served as exemplar of the collective—specifically, the family and kinship. But when this happens, Lakoff and Johnson invariably read these in terms of the generic body. The most striking example occurs in chapter 14 (“Morality”) of Philosophy in the flesh. Here, Lakoff and Johnson turn to the metaphor of the “family” as the overarching metaphor that binds particular moral metaphors into a “coherent moral view” (1999: 312), asserting that this metaphor, enlarged to “The Family of Man,” provides the basis of universal morality.


Since the metaphor projects family moral structure onto a universal moral structure, the moral obligations toward family members are transformed into universal moral obligations toward all human beings (1999: 317).


In this passage, the origin of universal morality is said to lie in moral obligations that belong to family structure. The passage is highly reminiscent of Durkheim and Mauss, positing the experience of the immediate social collective as the ground of universal moral order—a moral order which is projected outward from the first and primary experience of moral structure (the “family” for Lakoff and Johnson, the “tribe” for Durkheim and Mauss). At this point, Durkheim and Mauss see the matter as finished, but Lakoff and Johnson do not, for their larger perspective demands that the body be the generative foundation, not just for categories but for morality, whether local or universal. For them, universal morality reduces in its principle to family morality, which in turn must be subjected to another reduction, which they attempt in the following passage:


Our very idea of what morality is comes from those systems of metaphors that are grounded in and constrained by our experience of physical well-being and functioning. This means that our moral concepts are not arbitrary and unconstrained. It also means that we cannot just make up moral concepts de novo. On the contrary, they are inextricably tied to our embodied experience of well-being: health, strength, wealth, purity, control, nurturance, empathy, and so forth (1999: 331).17


Note that this list proceeds from qualities (health, strength) most easily attributed to an individual body, to those (nurturance, empathy) that involve a relation between bodies. This ordering is the equivalent, in the realm of morality, to the ordering of physical experiences offered in the passage quoted above in which Johnson offers “our bodies as three-dimensional containers” as his first example of the embodied experience of containment, and then moves outward to offer other examples of embodiment which involve our relationships with things outside of ourselves such as vehicles and other containers. In both realms—morality and physical experience—we start with a bio-psychological sense of body as sentient organism and “self” and we move outward into a world of bodies in interaction. Apparently, either end of such continua counts as “embodied.”
But the fact that what is entailed in “embodiment” is so stretchable poses a vexing point about metaphor in general, and about the relation of Lakoff and Johnson to Durkheim and Mauss. Specifically, one with the will to do so can bring virtually any two terms into a metaphorical relation: metaphorizing means making a choice—in many cases, a political choice—from a pool of possibilities. We certainly could, in the manner of the examples above, extend the notion of embodied experience to include the experience of containment within the tribal territory. And if embodied experience includes such qualities as nurturance and empathy, why not say that the experience of collective effervescence in ritual, which for Durkheim epitomizes the irreducibly “collective,” is an “embodied” experience? By this route we could arrive at the conclusion that the difference between Lakoff/Johnson and Durkheim/Mauss is non-existent. But such a conclusion is contrived: the very ordering of Lakoff and Johnson’s litanies suggests a hierarchy of what counts as embodied. The body’s awareness of itself as container, or of its own strength and health, are offered first; however far the notion of embodied experience may be stretched, the stretching is outward from an anchored beginning point. The founding and final message that comes through, at least when one considers the full corpus of Lakoff and Johnson’s work is: the body.18 The anchoring point and final message in Durkheim and Mauss is: society.
Yet it is interesting to note how it is possible to start with a certain frame, the body for Lakoff and Johnson, and draw in other frames, such as the collective dimension of kinship. Since the body and its genealogy are mutually implicating, analytical passage from one to the other is always possible—no less in theorizing about the category than in traditional mythology: recall the Maori mythic cosmos described above, in which the cosmos is portrayed at different moments as both a genealogy and a unitary body. To Lakoff and Johnson’s referral of kinship to the body, moreover, one finds a fascinating reciprocal in one of Durkheim’s students, Robert Herz, who finds a way to refer the overtly bodily to the irreducibly collective. Specifically, Hertz adopted the same imperative—to reveal the collective nature of human life and thought—embraced by Durkheim’s other students. But unlike those other students, who chose topics with plainly evident collective dimensions—such as social rituals and forms of ritualized exchange—Hertz landed a topic whose immediate referent is the body as physical organ: the asymmetry that favors one side of the body over the other (in humans usually the right over the left). To the given physical asymmetry of right and left, Hertz argued, nearly every society has added a collective symbolic dimension—in the form of connotations of sacred for the right and profane for the left (obvious examples are visible in derivatives of the Latin terms dexter and sinister). That the body is given in nature as asymmetric is beyond human volition; but that this given condition of the body is universally seized upon as a moral symbol is a matter of collective sentiment. Hertz suggests that “[i]f organic asymmetry had not existed, it would have had to be invented” (1973: 10).19 Thus, we see in Hertz’s reading of the social collective in the body something like the reciprocal to Lakoff and Johnson’s reading of the body in the genealogy. If (as noted above) one could deny the differences between Lakoff/Johnson and Durkheim/Mauss only at the cost of considerable contrivance, it must also be acknowledge that considerable contrivance went into the creation of those differences.
Creative incorporation in both directions—toward the body in Lakoff and Johnson, toward the moral collective in Durkheim and his students—is a fascinating business, illustrating the complexity one encounters in these heady claims about the ultimate ground of knowledge. In the end there may be no image that is irreducibly collective or bodily, yet images can be tweaked to conform to analytical—and of course, political—aspirations.20 What comes through respectively in Durkheim and Mauss, and Lakoff and Johnson, are very different origin myths of the category, which spill over into different theories and rhetorics of moral obligation.
There are a number of interesting ways in which the worlds of Durkheim and Mauss and Lakoff and Johnson permeate their origin myths of the category. “He punched me in the arm. He caused me pain. Yes, causation exists.” Although Lakoff and Johnson’s little scenario falls well short of Freud’s famous primal patricide-cum-totemic meal (Totem and taboo )—an act of violence which, for Freud, marked the origin of human consciousness as we now experience it21 In the atmosphere of philosophical and economic individualism and social alienation that followed World War I, Durkheim and his students sought to prove the necessity of sociality to human life, and therefore of sociology as a discipline, by demonstrating that the possibility of any general concept rests upon the prototype experience of collective force that primordially combines the many into the one. In the early twentieth century, compelled by the vision of the failure of civilization, Durkheim looked into the Aristotelian/Kantian categories—those virtual forms, or empty molds—and in them he thought he saw the shape of a tribal camp, the palpable image of a coherent, functioning society. By contrast, in the late twentieth-century United States Lakoff and Johnson look into those same forms, and in their illustrations we see some of the common, prosaic terms of our world: the body, containers, getting into cars, getting jostled. Compared with Durkheim and Mauss’s, most contemporary readers would find Lakoff and Johnson’s account more compelling; and I suspect that among the reasons is the greater compatibility of the latter with elements of regnant worldview, including our contemporary obsessions with individualism, “personal space,” and “body image.”
The possibility for conflicting interpretations regarding prototypical experiences for fundamental categories inheres in the very notion of fundamental categories. However Aristotle arrived at his ten, the process certainly involved a deliberate search for those mental molds of most general applicability. And here we return to the basic problem: that to the extent that these fundamental categories are a successful winnowing of the most general properties of things, and molds of universal applicability, there is nothing they are not congruent with. As congruency is one, if not the main, basis on which these pairs of scholars argue for prototypicality, we are left with no shortage of candidates for the experiential prototype of the categories. To the well-established anthropological research question of how different peoples impose their different categories on the world, we should add the question of how different category-theorists impose their different worlds on the category.
Having focused on a comparison between the perspectives of Lakoff and Johnson and Durkheim and Mauss, I would like now to comment on what I see as a kind of aberration, or perhaps transformation, that begins before but crescendos after Philosophy in the flesh, in a series of popular political writings in which Lakoff ends up less at odds, than as convergent, with Durkheim and Mauss. Specifically, the role of family structure in the genesis of morality takes a new form in Lakoff’s political writings. In these he finds the difference between American conservative and liberal politics to lie in the contrast between two different models of family structure, which he terms, respectively, “Strict Father morality” (conservative) and “Nurturant Parent morality” (liberal). Lakoffs notion that different political philosophies arise from different ideal images of family structure not only starts with the collective dimension of human existence, but, more specifically, it recalls Durkheim and Mauss’s claim that different intellectual universes arise out of different social structures (or “social morphologies,” as Durkheim and Mauss called them). It is as though kinship, having shrunk from the tribe to the immediate domestic sphere in the modern world, rebounds back to the tribe in the underlying, energizing metaphors of national political debate. The argument about contrasting family models is put forward by Lakoff in a series of political writings ranging from works that interdisciplinarily inclined academics or serious general readers might consult, to tracts that would have special appeal for grass-roots organizers; these writings include Moral politics (1996), Don’t think of an elephant! (2004), Whose freedom? (2006), Thinking points (2006b), and The political mind (2008). It would be interesting to further explore the stylistic and strategic variations among these political works, but more to the point here are the qualities that unite them with one another and distinguish them as a group from earlier works by Lakoff and Johnson.
There is a shift in perspective as Lakoff moves into political pundit mode. With one important exception, which I will discuss below, “the body” or “embodiment” as source of cognitive form and moral imperative—in other words, the linchpin of Lakoff and Johnson’s earlier cognitive theorizing—recedes to a nebulous background, giving over its here-is-what-to-remember urgency to the two models of the family and their influence on politics. Why the shift? One possible reason has to do with the fact that Lakoff’s intentions are now more applied than theoretical: the underpinnings may not be necessary for arguments aimed at the broadest possible political audience. Or it may be that the underpinnings are no longer the real underpinnings. I cannot help but wonder whether the body recedes because it is not the most fruitful source image for the political message that Lakoff seems to want to send: politics is about the relationship between and among people (between and among bodies, if you will), for which the image of a family provides a more potent generative bedrock—especially for the values of empathy and nurturance, which Lakoff puts at the top of the liberal (Nurturant Parent) political philosophy that he wishes to promote, and lower in the conservative (Strict Father) political philosophy, which he wishes to challenge.23 This is speculative, of course, but not more so than the theories about category origins we have been considering. In part just because of the speculative character of their ventures, it is a stretch to see in either Durkheim and Mauss or in Lakoff and Johnson a scientific theory of the origin of categories. What we encounter is more on the order of origin myths, full of brilliant invention and experiential appeal, while infused with scientific rhetoric and the politics of the academy and the nation. The earliest recorded origin myths (the Babylonian Enuma Elish, for example, which served to legitimate the rule of the political paramount) as well as the earliest philosophical analyses of myths (Plato’s Republic is the perennial example) are intensely political; there is no reason to suppose that contemporary forms of mythologizing should be any different.
The exception to the recession of the body in Lakoff’s political writings lies in his analysis of a value that, in the earlier analyses considered above, does not figure among those ascribed to the body or to either the Strict Father or the Nurturant Parent family, namely, the value of freedom. Lakoff’s analysis of freedom is developed most fully in Whose freedom? The battle over America’s most important idea (2006), in which he claims that “the idea of freedom is felt viscerally, in our bodies, because it is fundamentally understood in terms of our bodily experiences” (2006: 29). Following the procedure laid out in Philosophy in the flesh, Lakoff begins with a discussion of the bodily experience of freedom, emphasizing especially freedom of motion, and then proceeds to derive from it philosophical inflections of the idea of freedom, emphasizing especially freedom of will and its framing within the tradition of faculty psychology:


In the Enlightenment, there was an elaborate metaphorical folk theory, called faculty psychology, in which the mind was a kind of society, with members who were individuals with different jobs. Among the members of the society of mind were Perception, Reason, Passion, Judgment, and Will. Perception gathered the sense data from the outside world; Reason figured out the consequences; Passion was the locus of desire; Will controlled action; and when Passion and Reason were in a standoff as to what Will should do, Judgment made the decision (2006: 33).


What is important about the “society of mind” metaphor in Lakoff’s political theorizing is that it and the related metaphor of the “body politic” (2006: 36) open a direct route from politics to the body. This new route, based on the image of political society as a system of mutually-sustaining parts analogized to the parts of a body or a mind, bypasses the social collectivity with most immediate impact on the formative experiences of maturing individuals in American society, namely the family. This new route thus might seem to preclude, or at least evade, a possible Durkheim-inspired alternative explanation of the experiential origin of the concept of freedom. Immediately following the sentence, quoted above, announcing the rootedness of freedom in bodily experience, Lakoff says this:


The language expressing the metaphorical ideas jumps out at you when you think of the opposite of freedom: “in chains,” “imprisoned,” “enslaved,” “trapped,” “oppressed,” “held down,” “held back,” “threatened,” “fearful,” “powerless.” We all had the experience as children of wanting to do something and being held down or held back, so that we were not free to do what we wanted (2006: 29).


Note that most of these opposites of freedom are terms whose first referent is human social relations, and that all of them have social relations as at least one possible referent. The terms are accompanied by a “just-so” story, locating the birth of the idea of freedom in the child’s experience of its opposite, that is, constraint. The fact that Lakoff gives us a list of qualities denoting malignant, freedom-denying forms of social relations, opposing these to the body’s visceral experience of freedom, stacks the argument in favor of the body and against society.
But one could easily reverse all of this, as many thinkers have, and portray the body as a source of desires that, unmitigated, work against the ideal of the well-being of all. Society, by contrast, is the source, means, and guarantor of freedom: it offers the possibility of enacting protections against unscrupulous individuals, mechanisms to adjudicate grievance, and, in language and accumulating cultural traditions, sources of intellectual and aesthetic stimulation and choice through which individuals make themselves into distinctive and effective persons. Lakoff’s origin story about the child’s first experience of constraint could be recast as the child’s primordial experience of a protective nurturance that guarantees freedom from fear and the chance to mature. Much of this theme—that is, the freedom-enhancing side of protective social constraint—can actually be found in Lakoff’s fuller analysis of freedom,24 and it all fits rather well with the Nurturant Parent liberal political model that he advocates. Once again, there is an analytical choice of what to single out as experientially primary. But to go through Lakoff’s arguments concerning freedom and counterpose a full Durkheimian alternative—that is, an account of the origins of freedom in irreducibly collective experience—would merely net another rehearsal, in a new register, of what has already been said above in the context of space, time, and causality.
Some cosmological projections may in the end have little to do with cosmology in any direct sense. At the present state of the art, our most potent and encompassing projections may be those that take the form of a claim that certain experiences are the prototypical source of categorical structure in general and thus the framework of all knowledge. Our presently most potent form of projection, in other words, is perhaps not the experience we project onto all others, but rather the experience that we project as the experience that we project onto all others (for novelty’s sake, I shall avoid labeling this as meta-projection). Rejection of the Kantian tendency to assume that the synthetic principles of cognition are inscrutable in favor of the view that they have a discoverable origin, results in these principles themselves, and even the generic structure of the category—such a prize these now are!—turning into a projective screen for the world as we know it as well as our hopes, dreams, and desires for it—a screen as alluring as the starry sky above.


Surviving and Prevailing: The Wittgensteinian Revolution
In the foregoing analysis I have focused on issues connected with one of two main usages that theorists employ when they refer to Aristotelian categories; one usage designates a list of highly-abstract, maximally-applicable predicates or frames (“time,” “space,” “cause,” etc.) judged by Aristotle as intrinsic to the making of propositions; the other designates one of the specific frames that inheres in Aristotle’s list: the notion of a “class” or “set” (or “category” in a narrower sense). In category theory these two usages often flow into one another.
By way of a complement to the foregoing, I will offer in this final section a brief excursus into a third main usage of the term “Aristotelian” in relation to categories. A category is Aristotelian in this third sense when it is a category (or set or class) that admits no gradation of membership and thus operates binarily: any entity either is or is not a member of a particular category. This is the type of “category” used by Aristotle in his logic (and hence its designation); it corresponds to what Lakoff and Johnson in Philosophy in the flesh call an “essence” prototype.25
In recent times a good deal of attention has been paid to sets that allow graded membership and “fuzzy” boundaries and which are thus different in principle from such binary or “Aristotelian” categories. Particularly influential in promoting the recognition and importance to human cognition of non-Aristotelian categories has been the work of Eleanor Rosch (1978), though founder’s credit is often accorded to the philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein, who wrote:


Consider for example the proceedings that we call “games”. I mean board-games, card-games, ball-games, Olympic games, and so on. What is common to them all?—Don’t say: “There must be something common, or they would not be called ‘games’”—but look and see whether there is anything common to all.—For if you look at them you will not see something that is common to all, but similarities, relationships, and a whole series of them at that. . . .I can think of no better expression to characterize these similarities than “family resemblances”; for the various resemblances between members of a family: build, features, colour of eyes, gait, temperament, etc. etc. overlap and criss-cross in the same way.—And I shall say: “games” form a family (1968: 31–32).


In an earlier work, Lakoff (1987), taking his cue from Wittgenstein and championing the work of Rosch, has portrayed the contrast between the category based on “family resemblances” and the clearly bound Aristotelian category as the basis for a major revolution in cognitive science.26 But I am intrigued by the substrate that survives this purported revolution—for once again both antipodes implicate the image of a family. Aristotle’s works on logic and classification are laden with the terminology of kinship (starting with genos or kin/family, rendered in Latin and English as “genus”), yet when Wittgenstein offers an alternative to Aristotle the alternative too is portrayed through an image of kinship, that is, “family resemblance.”
Another dimension of the appeal to kinship in the image of “family resemblance” confirms a continuing relationship between kinship and categories in recent times. Specifically, theoretical developments within the comparative study of kinship systems—a specialization that declines and then recrudesces within social and cultural anthropology—have undergone some theoretical turns that parallel the broadening of theories of categorization inspired by Wittgenstein and Rosch. The boom in comparative kinship studies in the mid-twentieth century was given impetus by the idea promoted by Durkheim that kinship systems are for societies what skeletal structures are for living organisms; as organisms are scientifically classified and compared through skeletal types, societies can be classified and compared cross-culturally through kinship-system types. A.R. Radcliffe-Brown (1965) adopted this idea and developed an influential set of methods and theories about kinship, for the most part assuming that kinship systems would be unilineal (that is, based on tracing descent dominantly through either the male line or the female line). Partly as the result of the arguments of Polynesianists, notably Raymond Firth (1963; cf. Schwimmer 1978 for Maori), kinship studies more recently have accepted the possibility that the principles on which kin-groups are based may not be as neatly unilineal as once assumed: individuals are often found to claim filiation of great genealogical depth from both parents (sometimes compounding at ascending generations)—making clan membership fuzzy, negotiable, and shifting. This realization appeared just as cognitivists were recognizing that folk categories in general often allow inclusion through a plurality of routes rather than by binary criteria. Thus in these two realms—cognitive theories of folk categories, and anthropological theories of kinship—the findings converged: humans create classes characterized by flexibility, gradation of membership, and “fuzzy boundaries.” It seems that as goes theory of kinship, so goes theory of the category—or vice versa.
There are some interesting moments in these kinship debates. One of these concerns anthropologist Claude Levi-Strauss’s discussion of the “house” in the context of kinship; “house” makes reference to a seeming kin group constituted through several inconsistent modes of filiation. As noted above, under the formative influence of Durkheim’s work on kinship, elaborated by A.R. Radcliffe-Brown, the anthropological study of kinship had come to be dominated by the ideal of the clearly bounded Aristotelian category, or in other words, the assumption that all kinship groupings necessarily follow binary Aristotelian logic (any individual is a member of either this clan or that). Considering (as discussed above) that Durkheim wanted to show that Aristotelian logic derived from the forms and practices of social life—for him epitomized in the tribal genealogy—one can see why: if Aristotelian logic is to be traced to tribal kinship practice, then tribal kinship had better be Aristotelian in principle!27
As noted above, anthropologist Claude Lévi-Strauss caused a flurry—within the rarefied milieux of kinship theory—by invoking as a kinship term a concept that relates to kinship only metonymically—the term “house”—in order to designate a type of social grouping, encountered in various parts of the world, which is based on several different modes and degrees of filiation rather than a unilineal principle of descent. It is surely an indication of the degree to which anthropological studies of kinship had been skewed in an Aristotelian/binary direction that Lévi-Strauss resorted to a term with no intrinsic connection to kinship (i.e., “house”) in order to capture the possibility of fuzziness that to the naive outsider—the philosopher Wittgenstein—seems to have been the very soul of kinship—why else would the latter have adopted “family resemblance” as the emblem of classificatory fuzziness?28
Another quirk can be found in anthropologist David Schneider’s colorful and radical critiques of the anthropological study of kinship (1968; 1984). Schneider was so struck by the variability of so-called kinship systems (and by theoretically anomalous points, some of them quite charming, such as the insistence of some informants that the dog was a member of the family) that he was led to question the very existence of this particular category of ethnographic phenomena—wondering whether kinship was an ethnographers’ illusion. But it is important to note, once again, that this skepticism developed in the context of an anthropology predisposed to search for an Aristotelian category—an Aristotelian essence of kinship. One wonders whether it would have made a difference if Schneider had, instead, approached the variability of kinship systems in terms of the possibility of discovering areas of graded overlap in the manner of Wittgenstein’s “family resemblances.” That would have been an interesting situation: kinship salvaging itself as a topic of theoretical discourse by serving as its own naive metaphor. This position has much to recommend it; and it is partly in view of this possibility that, in the face of Schneiderian skepticism, I still dare to think that kinship is a genuine topic of ethnographic exploration (even while, admittedly, remaining fuzzy about what I would expect to encounter within it). Schneider was no mythologist, yet other thinkers noticed the implications for mythology of his radical critique of kinship theory. Judith Butler (2000), for example, enlists Schneider’s critique in an influential and thought-provoking re-evaluation of the sagas of Oedipus and Antigone around their confused kinship.
Though in contemporary Western society our most widely shared public cosmologies tend not to be heavily reliant on kinship images (with exceptions of course: contemporary scientific cosmology is replete with kinship metaphors: “baby universes,” “still-born universes,” and so on), we nevertheless have maintained, even in our most rationalistically inclined intellectual pursuits, numerous forms of speculation to the effect that the cosmos, or its building-block, the category, and kinship somehow go together; like Zeus, we are not able to let go of our kinship web. These speculations range from the claim that the cosmos or the category is a projection or formalization that abstracts the structure of kinship, to the recurrent, sometimes almost subliminal, expectation that kinship will serve as a reliable metaphor for the creation of order in general. From this point of view alone it should come as no surprise that Lakoff, in the most popularizing of his works, carries his theoretical speculations about the genesis of moral reasoning in kinship into the more specific claim that the political polarity in contemporary American politics is best grasped through contrasting models of familial order (the aforementioned “Strict Father” and “Nurturant Parent” models). As noted above, Durkheim and Mauss suggest that, formal structure aside, our very predisposition to approach the cosmos as though its entities are related in a web of mutual influence, rather than as discrete isolates, flows from the experience of being born into a human situation with this character.29 Finally, it is almost as though Kant anticipated Durkheim’s sociologizing move, on this point, by naming one of his fourteen a priori categories—specifically his category of reciprocal-causality—as “community” (Gemeinschaft), thus pre-positioning a moral concept for projective extension to the physical world.
It is difficult to imagine any method that could definitively move any such ideas beyond the realm of conjecture or projection. But, given the constancy, beginning even with Copernicus (who led us out of our anthropocentrism) with which our intellectual abstractions have been attended by images of kinship, it would be equally difficult to find (should we want to) a method that would cause the latter images to definitively depart—a method that would, in other words, fully put to rest our Zeusian affliction. The borderline of the great Copernican divide, the point at which we learned to think of the universe scientifically rather than mythically—as a mechanism rather than as the rest of our family—is, logically and temporally, a fuzzy one. Fuzziness as an intellectual mood has, as one of its grammatical manifestations, double-negative constructions, for it is somehow less committal to say that “X is not without” than to say that “X is”. I therefore find it not inappropriate to conclude with a choice Lacanian triple-negative: “Not that what isn’t Copernican is absolutely unambiguous” (1991: 7)—which I take to be a French critical theory way of saying that what we mean by Copernican may not be entirely clear.


Bibliography
Allen, N.J. 2000. Categories and classifications: Maussian reflections on the social. New York: Berghahn Books.
Aristotle. 1938. The categories. Translated by Harold P. Cooke. London: William Heinemann Ltd.
Aveni, Anthony. 1994. Conversing with the planets. New York: Kodansha.
Barrow, John. 1995. The artful universe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Best, Elsdon. 1924. The Maori, Vol. I. Wellington: Harry H. Tombs
———. 1925. Tuhoe. Wellington: Reed.
———. 1976. Maori religion and mythology, Part 1. Wellington: Government Printer.
Butler, Judith. 2000. Antigone’s claim. New York: Columbia University Press.
Copernicus. (1543) 1978. On the revolutions. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Curnow, Jenifer. 1985. “Wiremu Maihi Te Rangikaheke: his life and work.” Journal of the Polynesian Society 94: 97–147.
Detienne, Marcel. 1986. The creation of mythology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Dietz Moss, Jean. 1993. Novelties in the Heavens. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Dorson, Richard. 1965. “The eclipse of solar mythology.” In Myth: A symposium, edited by Thomas Sebeok, 25–63. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
———. 1968. The British folklorists. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Durkheim, Emile. 1965. The elementary forms of the religious life. New York: Free Press.
———. 1982. The rules of sociological method. New York: The Free Press.
———. 1984. The division of labor in society. New York: The Free Press.
Durkheim, Emile and Marcel Mauss. 1972. Primitive classification. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Firth, Raymond. 1963. “Bilateral descent groups: an operational viewpoint.” In Studies in kinship and marriage, edited by Isaac Schapera, 22–37. London: Occasional Papers of the Royal Anthropological Institute.
Freud, Sigmund. 1950. Totem and taboo. New York: W.W. Norton &amp; Company.
———. 1967. Moses and monotheism. New York: Vintage Books.
Girard, René. 1987. Things hidden since the foundation of the world. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Hertz, Robert. 1973. “The pre-eminence of the right hand: a study in religious polarity.” In Right &amp; Left, edited by Rodney Needham, 3–31. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Hesiod. 1953. Theogony. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.
Johnson, Mark. 1987. The body in the mind. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Kant, Immanuel. 1965. The critique of pure reason. New York: St. Martin’s Press. (Based on the 2nd edition, published originally in German in 1787).
Kardiner, Abram. 1945. The psychological frontiers of reality. New York: Columbia University Press.
Kuhn, Thomas. 1985. The copernican revolution. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Lacan, Jacques. 1991. The seminar of Jacques Lacan, Book II. New York: Norton.
Lakoff, George. 1987. Women, fire and dangerous things. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 1996. Moral politics: how liberals and conservatives think. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 2004. Don’t think of an elephant! White River Junction: Chelsea Green Publishing.
———. 2006. Whose freedom? The battle over America’s most important idea. New York: Picador.
———. 2006b. Thinking points. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.
———. 2008. The political mind: Why you can’t understand 21st century politics with an 18th century brain. New York: Viking.
Lakoff, George and Mark Johnson. 1980. Metaphors we live by. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 1999. Philosophy in the flesh. New York: Basic Books.
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. 1988. The way of the masks. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Malinowski, Bronislaw. 1944. A scientific theory of culture. New York: Oxford University Press.
McManus, I.C. 2002. Right hand, left hand: The origins of asymmetry in brains, bodies, atoms, and cultures. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Müller, F. Max. 1874. “Comparative mythology.” In Chips from a German workshop, Vol. II, 1–87. New York: Scribner, Armstrong, and Co.
Needham, Rodney. 1972. “Introduction.” In Primitive classification, by Emile Durkheim and Marcel Mauss, vii–xlviii. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———, ed. 1973. Right and left. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Numazawa, Franz Kiichi. 1984. “The cultural historical background of myths of the separation of sky and earth.” In Sacred narrative, edited by Alan Dundes, 182–92. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Plato. 1981. Timaeus. Translated by Desmond Lee. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Prytz-Johansen, Jorgen. 1954. The Maori and his religion. Copenhagen: Ejnar Munksgaard.
Radcliffe-Brown, A.R. 1965. Structure and function in primitive society. New York: The Free Press.
Rosch, Eleanor. 1978. “Principles of categorization.” In Cognition and categorization, edited by Eleanor Rosch and B.B. Lloyd, 27–48. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Schneider, David. 1968. American kinship. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall.
———. 1984. A critique of the study of kinship. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Schrempp, Gregory. 1983. “The re-education of Friedrich Max Müller.” Man 18: 90–110.
———. 1992. Magical arrows. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
———. 1998. “Mathematics and traditional cosmology: notes on four encounters.” Cosmos 14: 211–226.
Schwimmer, Eric. 1978. “Lévi-Strauss and Maori social structure.” Anthropologica 20: 201–22.
Spencer, Herbert. 1897. The principles of psychology, Vol. II. New York: D. Appleton and Company.
Spiro, Melford. 1978. Burmese supernaturalism. Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Human Issues.
Taylor, John. 1991. Linguistic categorization. Clarendon: Oxford University Press.
Turner, Mark. 1987. Death is the mother of beauty. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Tylor, E.B. 1929. Primitive culture, Vol. I. London: J. Murray.
———. 1970. Primitive culture, Vol. II. Gloucester: Peter Smith.
Wheeler, John. 1988. “Foreword.” In Barrow John and Frank Tipler, The anthropic cosmological principle, vii–ix. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Wittgenstein, Ludwig. 1968. Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.


	
		La parenté Copernicienne : un mythe d’origine pour la catégorie
		
			Resumé : Dans de nombreuses mythologies traditionnelles, la parenté constitue l’expression privilégiée de l’unité ainsi que de la diversité de l’univers. Dans la pensée « post-mythologique », des catégories conçues logiquement tentent de s’arroger le rôle cosmique de la parenté. Je compare deux exposés de la nature et de la genèse des catégories, celui de Durkheim et de Mauss d’une part, et celui de Lakoff et Johnson de l’autre. Aucun de ces exposés ne rompt le lien avec la mythologie, ou avec la parenté. De plus, la structure de la catégorie, tout comme la parenté, offre un mode de projection de l’être humain en tant qu’unité cosmique. À la déjà longue préoccupation anthropologique concernant la manière dont les humains imposent leurs catégories diversifiées sur le monde, devrait s’ajouter le souci des manières dont les théoriciens de la catégorie imposent leurs mondes diversifiés sur celle-ci.
				
					Gregory Schrempp is Associate Professor of Folklore and Director of Mythology Studies at Indiana University (Bloomington). He is author of Magical arrows: the Maori, the Greeks, and the folklore of the universe (1992).
					
						This essay will appear, in fuller form, as a chapter of The ancient mythology of modern science, by Gregory Schrempp, forthcoming from McGill-Queen’s University Press (Spring 2012).
				

    
      ___________________
    
*. This essay is dedicated to the memory of David Schneider who, in his courses in the anthropological study of kinship at University of Chicago, constantly challenged the idea of kinship as a system isolated from other dimensions of culture and worldview. David, in some ethereal sense I hope this will remove my grade of “Incomplete” in your course.
1. Jean Dietz Moss discusses this passage from Copernicus in the context of a rhetorical analysis: “His exercise of analogy here, glorifying and personifying the sun, is intended to induce his readers to shift their emotional allegiance from what he considered an erroneous explanation of the cosmos to a more accurate one. An elegant rhetorical appeal to the emotions such as this in a work devoted to science, although strange to us, certainly would not have surprised his audience” (1993: 1). I disagree with this assessment of the source of strangeness in the passage from Copernicus. The strangeness does not flow from its status as a work devoted to science—for works by present-day science writers, and especially popular works on cosmology, are replete with appeals to emotion and we do not find it strange. Whatever strangeness we feel flows rather from the fact that this is a passage from Copernicus, to whom we have assigned a definite mythic-hero role: that of leading us out of anthropocentrism. The solar myth that Copernicus cites is not anthropocentric in the sense of placing the earth in the physical center of the cosmos, but it is anthropocentric in a way that is equally important, namely, in the assumption that the design of the physical universe confirms human moral values and rules that are encoded in kinship and in religious belief.
2. Cf. Detienne’s (1986) discussion of the prejudicial attitudes that have often propelled the idea of “myth.”
3. On the solar mythology movement, see Richard Dorson (1965, 1968) and Schrempp (1983).
4. Although Polynesia is geographically very distant from the Mediterranean, numerous variants of the story of separation of sky and earth as primal parents of the cosmos occur between these two areas, suggesting that a distant historical connection between the Greek and Maori stories is possible. Numazawa’s (1984) survey of this myth gives some indication of its geographical distribution.
5.  See especially Jenifer Curnow (1985). There is also a summary and commentary on this account in Schrempp (1992: 58–59).
6. Such genealogies raise important issues concerning what we mean by narrative. Genealogy might be thought of, in certain contexts at least, as a limiting case of narrative. Any continuum of human action can, in the recounting, be thickened with lavish detail or thinned to the minimum elements that are capable of conveying a sense of a continuum of world and action, i.e., the names of the main players listed in historical sequence. We might think of genealogy as a highly presupposing narrative—a narrative that, relying on the audience’s foreknowledge of details, pares the recital to a minimal image, which can always be fleshed out. Maori genealogies are often prefaced by and punctuated with images of organic development such as the growth and spreading of vines—not unlike the Western inclination to think of genealogies as forming “trees.” Numerous examples of Maori cosmogonic genealogies can be found in Elsdon Best (1976).
7. In some Maori accounts it is ambiguous whether the first being of the cosmos is single or dual (see Schrempp 1992: 60–74).
8. For Spencer’s response to the Kantians see especially his appendix “Our space-consciousness—A reply” in his The principles of psychology (1897: 651–669). More recently, John Barrow (1995: 28) also proposes to Darwinize Kantian epistemology.
9. In both Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson one finds recognition of both a universalist level and a culturally relative level of analysis. In both projects the universal level amounts to a set of categories reminiscent of Aristotle’s categories, but both projects also recognize culturally divergent shapings of fundamental orientations. For example, some societies are organized on the principle of “dual organization” or “moieties” (in which all members of a society belong to one of two macro-clans). Such societies tend to carry this principle of organization into classification in general—so that everything in the cosmos, not just humans, belongs to one of two cosmic clans. Durkheim and Mauss treat the principle of moiety organization as an epistemologically-generative social form that is relative to social morphology rather than as a human universal. For their part, Lakoff and Johnson approach “Time is money,” or more broadly the view of time as commodity, as a realization of time which not all societies share (1999: 163–64). Kant, Durkheim/Mauss, and Lakoff/Johnson are unified in the fact that they are all convinced of the existence of universals in human knowledge even while insisting that such knowledge in some sense is relative to the nature of the knower.
10. Indeed at some points in Primitive classification it is impossible to tell whether Durkheim and Mauss are talking about the cosmos or the category: they seem to think of the image of society as inscribed simultaneously onto the cosmos—as when a society portrays the spatial organization of the cosmos on the model of the organization of its sub-clans—and onto the form of the category. The data of myth and ritual favored by Durkheim and Mauss no doubt contributed to oscillation between the category and the cosmos as the object of “this anthropocentrism, which might better be called sociocentrism” (1972: 86).
11. The contrast here necessitates the use of “anthropomorphize” in the narrow sense, to mean the imposing of human body form. This differs from my general preference for a broad usage, in which anthropomorphizing could also include the projection, onto nonhuman objects, of intangibles such as human language or of forms that humans have created as extensions of themselves, such as villages. The problem in the present instance is that since humans create their societies, according to the broad usage sociomorphizing would be part of anthropomorphizing rather than offering a contrast to it (cf. Durkheim and Mauss’s comment on “anthropocentrism” and “sociocentrism” in the previous note). As I suggest at a later point, the inelegant term “corpomorphic” might (as compared with “anthropomorphic”) be more to the point - although this usage too is ambiguous, since corpus is often cast as metaphor of the social (as in a “corps” or “corporation”).
12. We have, specifically, in Freud and in the various divisions of his followers, a great variety of formulations on the general theme that the structure, moral topography, and major “personalities” of the cosmos are projections of experiences based on one or another relation of familial kinship. The posited dynamics can be very intricate; for example in Moses and Monotheism Freud implicates the projection of stress points in familial relations not only in accounting for the shape of particular cosmological beliefs, but in accounting for a shift from one belief system to another:


The ambivalence dominating the father-son relationship shows clearly, however, in the final result of the religious innovation. Meant to propitiate the Father Deity, it ends by his being dethroned and set aside. The Mosaic religion had been a Father religion; Christianity became a Son religion. The old God, the Father, took second place; Christ, the son, stood in his stead, just as in those dark times every son had longed
to do (1967: 111).

Freud’s general approach to cosmological projection has given rise to many variants, and it sometimes appears to be complemented by a sort of rebounding projection—of astronomical images into the sphere of psychoanalytical terminology and metaphor. Jacques Lacan is the exemplary case of this tendency—which can be seen for example in his discourses on the phallus and the meteor, why planets can’t talk, and the meaning of Freud’s proclamation of psychoanalysis as a Copernican revolution (e.g., 1991: 3, 13, 16, 224, 234–40). The tendency itself might be seen, from a slightly more distant perspective, as a new variation on an age-old fascination with the possibility of formal parallelism or mutual causal influences between heavenly constellations and human ones (see e.g. Aveni 1994). The American anthropological “culture and personality” movement of the mid twentieth century added to the psychoanalytic movement a heightened sense of cultural relativism by emphasizing the variability of psychodynamic “constellations” comprised in the child-rearing practices of different societies; such variability, it was argued, would be reflected in projective mechanisms, including cosmology (see Kardiner 1945; Spiro 1978).
13. The fact that Lakoff and Johnson here propose a specific “essence” prototype for the clearly bounded category, may have to do with previous work on “fuzzy” categories based on the principle that Wittgenstein dubbed as “family resemblance” (see especially Lakoff 1987). Grouping by “family resemblance” is a possibility that is never considered by Durkheim and Mauss in the pre-Wittgensteinian milieu.
14. As is the case with many works of cognitive science, the neural level is present as a sort of Promised Land toward which researchers are heading. The homage to neurons characteristic of Lakoff and Johnson is often found as well in the context of Artificial Intelligence research. For although in the latter endeavor computer emulation of intelligent processes offers a way of doing cognitive science without directly studying neurons, such efforts are sometimes accompanied by the assumption that successful emulations will turn out to have counterparts in neural structures.
15. I mean the projection of the human body as model onto the rest of the world.
16. On the place of Aristotle’s categories in the organizational plan of Durkheim’s school, see N.J. Allen (2000: 32–35 and chapters 5 and 6) and Schrempp (1992: 160–68). Unlike the American anthropology of the same period (in which each student tended to focus on a particular tribe or clan), in Durkheim’s program there was a tendency for students to choose one Aristotelian category and pursue it cross-culturally.
17. In Lakoff and Johnson’s collection of Metaphors we live by (1980) we find very few metaphors linked to kinship, and those we do find are similarly explored from the perspective of their relation to a generic individual. For example, birth metaphors (such as “our nation was born out of a desire for freedom”), which might easily be invoked to emphasize the conceptual depth at which we rely on kinship idioms, and hence a sense of the collective as a model for understanding the world, are assimilated instead to “a gestalt consisting of properties that naturally occur together in our daily experience of performing direct manipulations” (1980: 75). The same is broadly true of Mark Turner’s exploration of the kinship metaphor in Death is the mother of beauty (1987).
18. The differences between Durkheim/Mauss and Lakoff/Johnson as to the generative source of morality offer some interesting parallels to debates in the early twentieth century between Durkheim and anthropologist Bronislaw Malinowski on the perspective of “functionalism,” or the idea that social practices should be analyzed in terms of the contribution they make to maintaining a system. Durkheim thought that society should be the telos of the concept of “function,” while Malinowski (see especially 1944) thought that the well-being of individuals in society should be the telos.
19. Assessments of Hertz’s work are found in Needham (1973) and McManus (2002). The asymmetric dualism of the body is seized upon by Hertz to give voice to a deeper asymmetric dualism that runs throughout Durkheim and all of his students’ work, and towards which contemporary cognitive scientists are generally skeptical. Specifically, Durkheim sought to recast the age-old tradition of mind/body dualism sociologically—as the duality of collective vs. individual consciousness. He regarded the duality of individual and society as the most basic duality, the one that underlies the range of specific dualistic formulations found through the world—body vs. mind, matter vs. spirit, sensation vs. intellect, percept vs. concept, the symbolism of left and right. In Durkheim’s view, it is in the constitutive nature of society to draw such distinctions, always asymmetrically—one pole predominating over the other just as the social predominates over the individual. Epistemology and moral philosophy derive, according to Durkheim, from the same source: intellect towers over the senses, the concept over the percept, just as the social norm towers over individual desire.
20. That images are susceptible to such tweaking would be unsurprising to those who emphasize the “fuzzy” character of categorical boundaries; see the final section on the “Wittgensteinian Revolution.”
21. Freud’s scenario of the original patricidal totemic meal is put forward in Totem and taboo (1950: 140–41). See also Girard’s (1987) treatment of myths of founding violence, and my (1998: 215) comments on Girard. Lakoff and Johnson develop their claims about embodiment and moral reasoning at the level of a generic ego in its immediate kin relations, and only then do they project these onto larger social-political realms. This part of their approach recalls Freud.
22. Certainly there is a scalar difference between category and cosmos; moreover, the former is the medium through which humans act and interact in the immediate world, while the latter is a sort of abstraction from and summing up of that world and those interactions. But the differences of scale and abstraction are matters of degree, not kind: cosmos and category ultimately belong in the same discourse.
23. There is an interesting parallel between the way Lakoff describes the morality of the Strict Father family and the way that Lakoff and Johnson describe the morality of the body, which is another factor leading me to ask whether, in challenging the Strict Father political model, Lakoff may not also be distancing himself from the body as the source of political morality. Specifically, Lakoff puts strength at the top of Strict Father family values and empathy below these (1996: 379–83; cf. 2008: 77–82), a hierarchy that would seem to correlate with the order in which the moral values of the body are listed by Lakoff and Johnson: “health, strength, wealth, purity, control, nurturance, empathy, and so forth” (1999: 331; the full text is quoted above). “Nurturance” and “empathy” are last in this list, except for “and so forth.” In other words, it appears that body-morality more comfortably fits the Strict Father (conservative) political model that Lakoff rejects than the Nurturant Parent (liberal) model that he endorses. This assessment rests on the assumption that the list’s ordering implies a hierarchy or, as I have characterized it above, a movement out from a center; and I do think a reader could reasonably take away that impression. By contrast, a Nurturant Parent family, according to Lakoff, puts empathy and nurturance first (1996: 381). I am reading a lot from a little here, but this is unavoidable since Lakoff and Johnson give us little more than the passage quoted above on how to get from kinship morality to the body.
24. See especially his chapter 3 (“The logic of simple freedom”).
25. Lakoff (2008: 79–81) suggests a linkage of the binary Aristotelian category to the absolutism of Strict Father (conservative) morality, as discussed above. Seemingly by implication, fuzzy categories belong to Nurturant Parent (liberal) morality.
26. There is a terminological problem in whether one should refer to a Wittgensteinian grouping of family resemblance as a “category.” I do follow this usage, a practice which of course leads in the direction of setting up the concept of “category” itself as a fuzzy category. Various interrelationships have been suggested between the Aristotelian and Wittgensteinian category; John Taylor (1991: 68–74) for example presents interesting arguments to the effect that both necessarily have a place in our cognitive life. His nomenclature—”folk” vs. “expert”—may be unfortunate, however, contradicting many academic and nonacademic usages of both terms—including the realm of “high-tech,” where, for example, recent computer software has turned to “fuzzy” logic (thus, in Taylor’s terms, “folk” logic) in the design of so-called “expert systems.”
27. That Wittgenstein chose the term “family resemblance” to stand for just that part of classification that does not conform to the Aristotelian category offers an interesting possible challenge to Durkheim and Mauss, since the latter attempt to derive Aristotelian logic precisely from the kinship of tribal structure. Following Wittgenstein’s metaphor, one might argue that Durkheim and Mauss’s proposed source offers a bad model of that for which it is argued to serve as prototype, namely, the Aristotelian category. However, even if at some levels of focus the difference between Aristotelian categories and Wittgensteinian categories or fuzzy sets is critical, it is not so critical from Durkheim’s perspective. In the milieu of social evolutionism, the working assumption was that classification evolved from an original state in which the human mind was able to make no distinctions whatever. Durkheim was attempting to account for the transition from total indistinction to some form of grouping; in this context, the difference between an Aristotelian and Wittgensteinian category is a mere detail.
28. Lévi-Strauss (see 1988: 186–87) in the end does not go beyond, nor admit even a possibility of going beyond, the kinship of the clear Aristotelian category, for the “house societies” are seen by him as ultimately not based on kinship, but merely as invoking a rhetoric of kinship.
29. There are long-recognized problems of circularity in Durkheim and Mauss’s arguments (e.g., see Needham 1972: xii–xv). How is the grouping of humans, which will serve as the prototype of the idea of a category, possible without an idea of category in the first place? However, the Durkheimian/Maussian arguments have more plausibility if we envision an ongoing dialectic, rather than a relation of temporal precedence and antecedence. Humans simultaneously deal with different levels and scopes of classifications—from familial relations to universe—and these levels may exercise various kinds of shaping influence on one another.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/612</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-12-22T17:47:50Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:KNTS</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.3.004</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.3.004</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section - Anthropological knots: Conditions of possibilities and interventions, edited by Sarah Green</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Tugging on a thread (of thought): A comment on Marilyn Strathern's &quot;Anthropological reasoning&quot;</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Tugging on a thread (of thought): A comment on Marilyn Strathern's &quot;Anthropological reasoning&quot;</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Edwards</surname>
						<given-names>Jeanette</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Manchester</aff>
					<email>jeanette.edwards@manchester.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="103">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2014 Jeanette Edwards</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2014</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.004" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.004/1595" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.004/1642" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.004/1643" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.004/1644" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Special Section Meditation on Marilyn Strathern's &quot;Anthropological reasoning.&quot;</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Special Section Meditation on Marilyn Strathern's &quot;Anthropological reasoning.&quot;</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Tugging on a thread (of thought)






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Jeanette Edwards. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.3.004
SPECIAL SECTION MEDITATION
Tugging on a thread (of thought)
A comment on Marilyn Strathern’s “Anthropological reasoning”
Jeanette EDWARDS, University of Manchester
 



Sarah Green has provided us with a productive and fruitful metaphor to think with—knots: threads that catch up, bind together, tie, and entangle anthropologists and anthropologies with themselves and with social and political actors and commentaries external to themselves. The knot also draws our attention to how some materials lend themselves more readily than others to being knotted—rope, twine, string, hair, and so on—and how the specific material renders the knot more or less fast, slippable, undoable, and consequently more or less useful or undesirable.
Marilyn Strathern takes seriously the call made by Green to interrogate the ties that bind anthropology with itself and with the wider “contexts” (Green’s term) in which it is practiced: contexts which inform anthropology and in which anthropology intervenes. The knots in Strathern’s paper are made of threads. A thread, she writes, is something that can be caught hold of, but it also catches onto things in its vicinity. In her felicitous phrase, a thread is “going somewhere because it is coming from somewhere.” Her threads travel not only across the globe, but also back in time: they catch hold of Yanomami and their Venezuelan doctors, Equadorean fertility patients, health service workers in Australia’s Northern Territory, the ethnographers of all three, and eighteenth-century philosophers. If Strathern’s paper is a knot, then it is surely a piece of macramé: intricate, lacelike, but sturdy.
In her introduction to this special section, Green points to the setting or milieu in which anthropology operates—to the wider contexts in which it is entangled. But Strathern refuses a straightforward notion of context as milieu or background, as she does a straightforward carving up of what falls either inside or outside the discipline. Roy Dilley reminds us that context used to refer to the act of composing (conjoining) meaningful stretches of language (either written or verbal), and later came to describe the conditions “under which meaning is attributed to a stretch of language . . . the conditions shaping that which has been conjoined” (1999: 4).1 For Chi W. Huen, the juxtaposition of these two meanings of context is faithful to the original Latin meaning of contextus as a “weaving or gathering together of things” (2009: 164; and see Dilley 1999). Strathern’s paper gathers and weaves together diverse ethnographic and historical materials, and in so doing it creates a new and unexpected context. She has written before about the way in which anthropologists are implicated in creating the contexts that they deem necessary (at different historical moments) for conveying an understanding of the social worlds they study. Her 1986 Frazer lecture poses the problem in a different way: How, she asked there, can anthropologists “create an awareness of different social worlds” when all they have at their disposal are terms which belong to their own? “When faced with ideas and concepts from a culture conceived as other, the anthropologist is faced with the task of rendering them within a conceptual universe that has space for them, and thus of creating that universe” (Strathern 1987: 256). In this paper, Strathern begins by untying some key knots that make up the conceptual universe of which anthropology is but a part. She focuses on two clusters of concepts that have informed and been informed by anthropology—nature-society and self-scrutiny— and catches up threads that link current and ongoing anthropological (but not only anthropological) debates to English and Scottish versions of the Enlightenment. Her paper both gathers up and weaves together diverse and unexpected materials, and provides a context in which we can begin to understand the materialization of the concept of “relations” as generic kinspersons.
Turning first to self-scrutiny: the kind of self-scrutiny that current audit regimes mandate depends on an idea of the self that can be split—split, that is, between an examining and examined self. With the help of Alberto Corsín Jiménez and Keith Hoskin, Strathern unknots the threads that tie together different eighteenth-century variants of the double self which were necessary precursors to contemporary ideas that persons can, and should, self-consciously monitor, evaluate, and assess their own being in the world. I underline here the “should.” The moral imperative to self-scrutiny appears to have gathered steam in what many commentators identify as the neoliberal political and economic regimes of late modernity. Ilana Gershon, writing of what she calls “neoliberal agency,” describes a shift from a liberal view of persons as “owning themselves as if they were property,” to a neoliberal view of persons as “owning themselves as if they were a business.” She describes it as the condition of always being “faced with oneself as a project that must be consciously steered through various possible alliances and obstacles” (Gershon 2011: 539). Here, the self is “a flexible collection of assets” in constant need of attention, investment, and development (Martin 2000, cited in Gershon 2011) and is a particular manifestation of the person that can both see itself and work on itself from near and far. Gershon describes a radical departure from the post-Enlightenment version of the person, who was imagined as owning his or her own body, the labor of which s/he could theoretically sell “in the market” (2011: 539). Do such shifts in understandings of the self that have been tracked to political and economic changes of the 1960s and 1970s2 constitute a transformation not of the same kind, but of the same order, as that which Strathern charts for the eighteenth century? Both the proprietorial and “enterprising self” (and see Hofmann 2010) depend on the double vision that Corsín Jiménez (2013) argues is the strabismus of modern knowledge, and it is characterized by proportionality and, more important for present purposes, reversibility. Reversibility here is the movement between what can and cannot be seen— the visible and hidden—and between the inside and outside. For Corsín Jiménez, the strabismus conjures the capacity for an object to be “held in view by one eye . . . [and] playfully deformed by the other eye” (2013: 25). In real eyes, however, it seems that the brain puts effort into preventing double vision and to dampening the playfulness of the misaligned eye by ignoring what it sees.
Strathern’s paper does more than just show the historical precedents of either “self-scrutiny” or the dyad nature-society, both so formative of anthropological endeavors. With her own characteristic double vision, she tugs on Yanomami understandings of the differences between human beings, or at least the kind of differences that matter, as well as their will to make kin of the creole doctors who serve them. She also tugs on the understandings of Ecuadorean fertility patients who embrace the assistance of clinical staff, God, and kin in their attempts to achieve a pregnancy. The assisted conception offered by IVF, which might be described in the United Kingdom, for example, as “giving nature a helping hand” (Franklin 1997), resonates differently in Ecuador. Here assistance is expected and embraced as a precondition of life itself: it is, writes Elizabeth Roberts (2013), the “very basis of existence.” With limited material resources, the assistance of kin in gathering the finances required for IVF, the assistance proffered by the clinic and medical staff, the assistance extended by the gamete donor, and the assistance given to and by God are all actively expected and acknowledged by would-be Ecuadorean parents who value relationships of dependency rather than autonomy. In the words of Roberts: “When practitioners of Ecuadorian IVF make appeals to God and the Virgin for the fertilization of eggs retrieved during IVF, they are operating within a modern project where God’s intervention does not contradict their identity as Catholics or as practitioners of modern scientific medicine” (Roberts 2006: 528). The ethnographer of the Yanomami sees the creole doctor and the anthropologist’s discourse as aligned, mutually intelligible, while the ethnographer of fertility services in Ecuador, itself a thoroughly modern enterprise, sees an alternative cosmology, and one that does not stem from European Enlightenment thinking.
But this is not all that is of interest in these two ethnographic examples from South America. Both reveal a malleability of race and the body. The discrepancy between the Venezuelan doctors in the field and the Yanomami they work with, in terms of what each expect from the other, allows the ethnographer to knit together the whiteness of the ideas of both the doctors and the anthropologist. Through medical care, specifically IVF, Ecuadorean women become whiter—not symbolically but ontologically. And this has a history in other projects concerned with whitening the nation in Ecuador and elsewhere (see, e.g., Wade [1997] 2010; de la Cadena 2000; Weismantel 2001).
Given the turn to race, I was reminded of another shift in seventeenth- and eighteenth-century kinship thinking across Europe. I refer to the fading in and out of the significance of the idiom of blood as a key substance of relatedness. In Christian Europe of the Middle Ages, consanguinity and marriage were designated more by the idiom of flesh than blood. Historian Anita Guerreau-Jalabert argues that the emergence of a reference to blood made it possible to carve out a separate category of agnates from a broader category of flesh kin that would have previously included affines. She suggests that the “new image of blood may have accompanied the transition at the end of the Middle Ages from a system centred on the marriage alliance to a system preponderantly organized by filiation—the latter having been restructured by patrilineal transmission processes” (Guerreau-Jalabert 2013: 75). This is tentatively argued, and the historian calls for more research, but what is robustly argued elsewhere in the same collection of essays is that, by the seventeenth century, blood had become a significant and central category of descent and alliance (Sabean 2013). Interestingly, however, its prominence in such kinship thinking was relatively short lived. David Sabean and Simon Teuscher (2013) go so far as to argue that as a metaphor for family and kinship relationships it pretty much disappeared in the eighteenth century. But, as it faded from familial discourse, it was put to use elsewhere: retooled (“refitted,” in their words) for a new purpose and for new connections, and emerging as a key category of both race and nation (ibid.).While there is clearly a much more complicated story to tell here, and one that will have uneven contours across Europe, the social life of the concept of blood as it moves out of the domain of kinship into that of race is interesting. According to the historians I cite here, it returned again to the family fold at the beginning of the nineteenth century as scientific ideas of heredity and inheritance were developing.
There may be no threads to tie, but it is likely to be more than a coincidence that just at the time affinity, with its initial meaning in kinship (in relations of marriage and alliance), was spilling over into the domain of knowledge making (to connote resemblances in the abstract), it was also being carved out from the broader kinship of the flesh—at a time, that is, when the distinction between affines and agnates was being firmed up: honed to suit the political concerns of the time.
Let me tug at one of what I see as the key threads of Strathern’s paper. She invites us to question an anthropological tool of the trade—a banality that seems obvious. How, Strathern asks, did relations become an object of description? How did we get to be able to relate relations? In tracking the concept of affinity by way of Yanomami affines who evoke alterity (not similarity), and by way of eighteenth-century shifts in its meaning from kinship to knowledge making, Strathern provides us with a way of imagining how “the relation” came to refer to concepts and persons alike.
While initial meanings of affinity were attached to kinsfolk, it came to be used to imagine resemblances in the abstract. Relations, however, moved in the opposite direction: from epistemic relations to persons—to relatives. It tied up into itself knowledge about persons, their interactions, and their relatedness. The emergence of relations to refer to kinsfolk allowed for a generic, abstract notion of kin. You could now know about them without knowing much or anything about the specific or specificity of the individual persons related. If the extension of the concept of affinity from kinship to abstract resemblances had the potential of affirming, endorsing, to use Strathern’s word, a conceptual tendency toward empathy, what did the reverse move of “the relation” do? What conceptual tendencies were promoted in the move of the relation from the domain of knowledge making to kinship? Perhaps it is such a move that allows for what is often referred to nowadays as “the plasticity” of contemporary Euro-American kinship: the capacities to cut out those kin who are elsewhere (in another context) inextricably linked, as well as to connect, in the abstract, to kin where there are no, and unlikely ever to be any, affective ties.
Strathern’s is an intricately and beautifully knotted paper, and it shows how the examination of our banalities—which turn out to be foundational categories of thought—is in itself a crucial intervention in the social worlds that shape anthropology and in which anthropology aims to intervene.


References
Corsín Jiménez, Alberto. 2013. An anthropological trompe loeil for a common world: An essay on the economy. Oxford: Berghahn.
de la Cadena, Marisol. 2000. Indigenous mestizos: The politics of race and culture in Cuzco, 1919–1991. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Dilley, Roy, ed. 1999. The problem of context. Oxford: Berghahn.
Franklin, Sarah. 1997. Embodied progress: A cultural account of assisted conception. London: Routledge.
Gershon, Illana. 2011. “Neoliberal agency.” Current Anthropology 52: 537–55.
Guerreau-Jalabert, Anita. 2013. “Flesh and blood in medieval language about kinship.” In Blood and kinship: Matter for metaphor from ancient Rome to the present, edited by Christopher H. Johnson, Bernhard Jussen, David Warren Sabean, and Simon Teuscher, 61–83. Oxford: Berghahn.
Hofmann, Susanne. 2010. “Corporeal entrepreneurialism and neoliberal agency in the sex trade at the US-Mexican border.” WSQ: Women’s Studies Quarterly 38: 233–56.
Huen, Chi W. 2009. “What is context? An ethnophilosophical account.” Anthropological Theory 9: 149–69.
Martin, Emily. 2000. “Mind-body problems.” American Ethnologist 27: 569–90.
Roberts, Elizabeth. 2006. “God’s laboratory: Religious rationalities and modernity in Ecuadorian in-vitro fertilization.” Culture, Medicine and Psychiatry 30: 507–36.
———. 2013. “Assisted existence: An ethnography of being in Ecuador.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 19: 562–80.
Sabean, David Warren. 2013. “Descent and alliance: Cultural meanings of blood in the Baroque.” In Blood and kinship: Matter for metaphor from ancient Rome to the present, edited by Christopher H. Johnson, Bernhard Jussen, David Warren Sabean, and Simon Teuscher, 144–75. Oxford: Berghahn.
Sabean, David Warren, and Simon Teuscher. 2013. “Introduction.” In Blood and kinship: Matter for metaphor from ancient Rome to the present, edited by Christopher H. Johnson, Bernhard Jussen, David Warren Sabean, and Simon Teuscher, 1–17. Oxford: Berghahn.
Strathern, Marilyn. 1987. “Out of context: The persuasive fictions of anthropology.” Current Anthropology 28: 251–81.
Wade, Peter. (1997) 2010. Race and ethnicity in Latin America. London: Pluto.
Weismantel, Mary. 2001. Cholas and pishtacos: Stories of race and sex in the Andes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
 
 
Jeanette EDWARDS is Professor of Social Anthropology at the University of Manchester. She has worked on kinship and assisted reproductive technologies in the United Kingdom and Europe with fieldwork in the north of England, and more recently in Lebanon. She was convenor and director of an EU-funded collaborative project on the ‘Public Understandings of Genetics (PUG)’ and her publications include: Born and bred: Idioms of kinship and new reproductive technologies in England (Oxford University Press, 2000); European kinship in the age of biotechnology (edited with Carles Salazar, Berghahn, 2009); and Recasting anthropological knowledge: Inspiration and social science (edited with Maja Petrovic-Steger, Cambridge University Press, 2011).
Jeanette EdwardsDepartment of Social AnthropologySchool of Social SciencesUniversity of ManchesterM13 9PL, UKjeanette.edwards@manchester.ac.uk


___________________
1. Of course, threads lend themselves to being conjoined, while knots are handy tools for the act.
2. David Graeber, in this volume, dates the start of what he calls the neoliberal age slightly later, to the 1980s, with the breaking of union movements and mass access to consumer credit and home ownership: it is no less momentous, however, and, as he sees it, a fundamental break from an earlier era.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1677</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-11-06T04:34:21Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CLQM</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1677</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/719534</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Colloquium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The conditions of possibility of the ethnographic gesture: A reply to Philip Swift</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Pina-Cabral</surname>
						<given-names>João</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>26</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="302">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1677" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1677/3948" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1677/3949" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This piece is a response to Philip Swift’s article in this issue, where he critiques issues concerning ethnographic theory raised in my book World: An anthropological examination. Inspired by the work of Donald Davidson, I argue that indeterminacy and underdetermination are conditions for all communication and that, in light of that, a position of metaphysical pluralism provides us with a better account of the conditions of possibility of the ethnographic gesture than the kind of ontological pluralism that Swift espouses.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1760</identifier>
				<datestamp>2023-06-18T20:32:29Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1760</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/724733</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>There was no future in the past: Time and the environment in rural Namibia</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Schnegg</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>18</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2023</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2023</year></pub-date>
			<volume>13</volume>
			<issue seq="208">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau13.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2023 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2023</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1760" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1760/4116" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1760/4117" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>To explain how Namibian pastoralists envision the future of the climate and the environment, I develop a phenomenological framework that uses objects and events (e.g., their livestock, people, drought) as entry points. When pastoralism structured most of people’s lives, things approached as rhythmic reiterations of the past. Therefore, some pastoralists say, there was no future in the past. By contrast, in the increasingly important capitalist domain, the subject experiences itself as moving in time towards objects, albeit different objects, such as money and success. With climatic change and increasing involvement in the market economy, pastoralism and the environment become more unclear. This changes the perception of time in the environmental domain. I describe the emerging temporality as an ascending spiral in which rhythms lose importance while a linearity towards a more open future gains saliency. Whereas the new future-making awakens potentialities, it also implies insecurities and stress.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1842</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-06-21T09:04:36Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FSPPJBV</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1842</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/730195</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Film Symposium - Persona Perpetua (Javier Bellido Valdivia)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Materiality, caring, and body memory in Bellido Valdivia’s Perpetual Person</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Borea</surname>
						<given-names>Giuliana</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>19</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="503">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1842" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1842/4278" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1842/4279" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/620</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-12-22T17:47:51Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM8</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	article-type="Non-refereed Book Symposium"	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.3.025</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.3.025</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - Beyond nature and culture (Philippe Descola)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Too ontological, too rigid, too ahistorical but magnificent</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Too ontological, too rigid, too ahistorical but magnificent</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Feuchtwang</surname>
						<given-names>Stephan</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>s.feuchtwang@lse.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="703">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2014 Stephan Feuchtwang</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2014</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.025" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.025/1614" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.025/1705" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.025/1706" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.025/1707" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Descola, Philippe. 2013. Beyond nature and culture. Translated by Janet Lloyd with a foreword by Marshall Sahlins. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Descola, Philippe. 2013. Beyond nature and culture. Translated by Janet Lloyd with a foreword by Marshall Sahlins. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Too ontological, too rigid, too ahistorical but magnificent






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Stephan Feuchtwang. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.3.025
BOOK SYMPOSIUM
Too ontological, too rigid, too ahistorical but magnificent
Stephan FEUCHTWANG, London School of Economics


Comment on Descola, Philippe. 2013. Beyond nature and culture. Translated by Janet Lloyd with a foreword by Marshall Sahlins. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.


Beyond nature and culture constantly disarms a reader, like me, who has engaged in a narrower comparison of universes, or cosmologies as I have preferred to call them. Its scope is so much bigger that whenever I find differences that seem so pro-found as to question Philippe Descola’s scheme of things, I come on the following pages to a reminder that each of the four families of universes contains huge differ-ences. But I will persist in my narrower comparison between cosmologies in China and in Europe and the questions they raise about the whole four-part schema.
The most basic starting point, which will also be my ending point, is the rhetori-cal—which is to say persuasive—role played by “ontology.” I understand it to be a superior substitute for both “culture” and “ideology.” Superior to culture because it goes beyond values, even the mightily expanded theorization of values in economic and moral anthropology, to include with values a kind, or mode, of knowledge of the world. Superior to ideology, for the same reason and because it includes not just institutions, such as state apparatuses and rituals of fertility, but also a way, or mode of experiencing the world that tests cognition of the world in practice. This is, indeed, a persuasive substitution and doubly so because it is set up to challenge the normative status of what, by this schematization, turns out to be only one of four ontological schemes, the nature/culture dichotomy. But like rhetorical devices, it teases the reader into the possibility that what would otherwise be described as “metaphysics” is an alternative reality, a universe among relative universes, and thus leaves open the question of knowledge of what is a world shared by us all.
The philosopher G. E. R. Lloyd, whose main comparators are the same as mine, tries in his book Being, humanity, and understanding (2012) to tackle this problem by pointing out that “science” must always include not just procedures of testing, proof, and argument, but also hermeneutics, and that it is always framed in relation to power holders, must therefore be persuasive to them, and its results can always be censured or constrained by other kinds of authority, let alone that of the scientific community or priesthood. But when he writes of “science” he refers only to the archives and texts of the Mesopotamian, Chinese, and Greek states and to the recorded astronomical observations, mathematics, and modes of argumentation among their literate elites. He allows for mutual checking among them and with “modern” scientific observations, on the premise of a shared world. But should he allow shamanic knowledge into “science”? Lloyd (2012: 68) has doubts because the archival accumulation of knowledge records is absent, and they provide an indis-pensable temporality of checking and testing.
This seems to distinguish between ontology and science, though all sciences have an integument of assumptions and exist in what Descola calls “collectives” whose members share ritual, religious, and other institutions, such as the Greek habitual placing of humans between gods and beasts, and the institutions of state that in-cluded the cults of the gods. So, do some ontologies, those of stateless societies, lack the conditions for “science”? In which case must their ontologies, animism and to-temism, be “metaphysics,” but not physics? However these questions are answered, they in turn raise the proposition that literacy and the formation of hierarchies of authority into states are the preconditions for two of the ontologies, analogism and naturalism, and conversely escape from states and literacy or simply being without them is the political condition of the two others, animism and totemism.
Before returning to that contention, let us move away from physics, broadly de-fined to include mathematics, astronomy, chemistry, medicine, and perhaps more, and take into account the important fact that Descola’s scheme is based on the dif-ferent ways in which “humans” are differentiated, which is to say whether or not they are distinguished from beasts and plants with other physical forms, and how these other human or totemic interiorities are differentiated from other objects in the universes of the animist and totemic collectivities. We could say that all four ontologies are anthropologies, including those of analogism and naturalism.
Descola, in his disarming way, admits that his whole bird’s-eye view of the on-tologies of humanity is of course, inevitably rooted in the assumptions of naturalism (2013: 303). Even while he is trying to create distances from it that the other ontologies provide, particularly those of the Amazonians, the Achuar, with whom he lived and hunted, he is still bound to consider human and cognitive sciences in the very establishment of his four-cell grid of ontological families of universes. These sciences establish to his and our satisfaction the universality of the distinction between interiority and physicality (121). Is there more to be found univer-sally, for instance in the very distinctiveness of both the physicality and interiority of humans, recognized as is this distinction in their own ways by all ontologies?
Right at the start of the book (Descola 2013: 4) where he quotes from his translation of one of his Achuar hunting companions, he has put an “as it were” qualification to their human identification of their prey: “they are, as it were, our relatives by marriage.” Does this qualification not imply a universal similarity of distinguishing humans from beasts but then extending to beasts (and plants) a quasi humanity in some ontologies but not in others? For the inhabitants of the animist or totemic on-tologies, Descola argues, the physical difference is superficial, the “as if ” essential. Yet it is still an “as if.” For Lloyd this is an example of different semantic stretches in different languages and their references, including metaphor and myth vital to rendering what is a multidimensional reality, consisting of qualities as well as of specifiable (chemical or otherwise reducible) contents. So, the hermeneutics of ref-erence is the key to the differentiating not only of languages and their usages but to ontologies themselves. Crucially, any one language can be translated into another and itself be questioned by the semantic stretches that each deploys, and it is this “understanding” to which the title of Lloyd’s book refers and uses helpfully as a way of understanding Descola. So, not “science” but understanding of understandings and some things held in common by all anthropologies would be a Lloyd version of Descola’s scheme.
Lloyd does, however, present a clear criticism, not of the scheme in general but of the historical depth of naturalism that will lead me to a contrast with Chinese cosmology and ultimately back to the whole scheme.
Greek philosopher-scientists in their habitual competitive disputations—Games of the mind to persuade the jury that their arguments fatally disposed of all other Masters—sought a nature behind human cultural appearances, an existence be-yond and behind, which many of them equated with the divine. This reduces their scheme to a two-fold distinction between divine nature and culture. For Lloyd, there is therefore a much longer history of naturalism than Descola’s fixation on Enlightenment scientific rationality allows. When humanity is itself conceived to be near the divine and the manifestation of God’s redemptive self-sacrifice in Christian theology, the divinity of nature is turned into a steeper hierarchy, with the human, in God’s image, near the top. This is a transformation of Greek science and philosophy, but nevertheless there is an evident continuity. So, why does Descola not see the continuity that Lloyd sees? Is it because he has already persuaded him-self that what preceded naturalism in Europe was analogism? Or perhaps he wants to reserve only for this ontology a history, and not the others—their historical con-ditionality upon literacy and state-like if not state authority? Do we need to rethink the cases of African nonstate analogism that he cites (Descola 2013: 221–26)? In particular, I would question whether the defining characteristic upon which Desc-ola dwells, namely the parsing of persons into several persons, or souls as they are also rendered, each with their own networks of mutual being with subjects both human and nonhuman in appearance, is confined to analogism. On earlier pages (117–20) where he is establishing the universality of interiority as opposed to phys-icality, he seem to admit a far wider spread of such divided personhood. To place it in analogism, he seems to equate it with hybridity, the joining of taxa from several observable beasts or plants into one hybrid body, such as the chimera, the dragon, or the sphinx, monsters of the late Bronze Age, early state formations. But this is surely quite distinct, a fabulous fabrication to manifest and communicate with nu-minous, or divine beings. It seems to me still arguable, therefore, that two of the on-tologies are those of the stateless or of the left-behind, or the escapees from states.
I turn finally to the comparison with which Lloyd and I are concerned, between civilization in Europe and in China, both of them placed in the grand family of universes that Descola names “analogism.” The defining problematic of analogism is the totalization of a world of singularities. Totalization is achieved through the proposition of correspondences among the singularities, ordering them and locating inherent disorder spatially, outside the centralized, hierarchized, and thus total-ized world, which in China is designated by Tianxia, All under Heaven, or in late medieval Europe by the Great Chain of Being reaching down to Hell, a hierarchical location of the makers of disorder.
Here I invoke what Lloyd points out, the glaring difference between a cosmol-ogy of elements, conceived as basic substances and the composition of things, in-cluding diseases, out of them in various balances (Greece and then Europe), and a cosmology composed by basic processes of change (China). These processes of change, deceptively named the Five Elements, though they should be translated as Five Phases—Water, Fire, Metal, Wood (or Plants), and Earth—interact in two cycles, one destructive the other constructive. In other words, the problem of de-struction, fragmentation, and disorder is not displaced to the outer regions of All under Heaven, it is inherent in the composition of a total universe. There is no premise of singularities. The universe and the correspondences that are based on these five processes are in two further orders. One is a cosmogonic order, starting from nothing and moving into a fertile chaos from which emerges the pivot and the complementary processes of yin and yang, out of which stem the five phases that produce the different things. The pivot introduces the other, more obviously hierarchical order of humans on earth with all other earthly things, between an underworld of water and an encompassing heaven, including stellar positions. Tian is the encompassing location of the principles of change, constant change, both secular and cyclical, including disorderly change. This is in sharp contrast to a uni-verse of beings, ontic entities, as posited by Greek and then Christian hierarchies of humanity between beasts and the divine, encompassed by an Unmoving Mover who through Christianity becomes the absolute other, whose existence is the sub-ject of hermeneutics and of course, of ontology. God is the ultimate singularity. Where Descola discusses production and the fabrication model or metaphor of the Biblical universe and wants to show how other universes, in this case a Chinese universe is quite differently conceived (2013: 322–23), he seems to acknowledge, disarmingly yet again, this huge difference within analogism. To posit the problem of the existence of singularity and its creatures, other singularities (even without exporting to China the hierarchy of approximation to the ultimate) as common to all analogical schemes and therefore to China as a founding premise is quite obvi-ously wrong. Can both be analogical, just because Chinese cosmology is a practice of divination, ritual, and speculation through correspondences? Are these corre-spondences of a type with the Great Chain of Being, or of a different type?
Let us accept they are of the same type. If they are of the same type, then the problematic in Christian ritual practice, as well as Chinese, of sacrificial offerings is surely just as much separation by communication, even more than joining.1 Ritu-als are representations, making visible in the world an unseeable encompasser who in Christian theology is an absent presence and a present absence, intrinsically and unbearably blinding, who must be kept separate and in Chinese cosmology incommensurably greater as a world-making embodiment of principles of change who must be treated as honored guests who become hosts through representations and are kept and keep themselves separate. So again, the premise of singularities is unwarranted. It seems to me to be a function of the structural rigidity of the logic of the four-cell grid. It is still possible that the cosmology of five phases in harmonious or in disordering interaction was preceded by a cosmology of singularities, but this is an empirical problem, whereas for Descola it is, I think, a problem of his grid, that is, of his structural logic.
My final question is whether it is even appropriate to call these families of uni-verses “ontologies,” when Chinese ritual and other practices, including philosophi-cal disputations and speculations, do not inquire into the existence of “being” or the thinking about thinking by which humans approximate the Unmoved Mover who thinks the world in Greek speculation. Philosophy endogenous to China has no preoccupation with being, no ontology. Cosmology in the changing civilization out of which this Chinese philosophy arises is based on the problem of preventing disorder under Heaven, ritually communicating with cosmogonic origins and with heavenly deities, whose most privileged places are in the border regions of All under Heaven. It is not a philosophy of joining singularities or communicating in a hierarchy of singularities and their classes of being.
I am not arguing for Chinese exceptionality. Instead I am using the cosmology that I find in the civilization of China to question the rigidity of the scheme that drives Descola’s magnificent comparisons of worlds of interiority and physicality and to question whether he needs to describe them, or we (including Lloyd, who apparently does accept) need to accept their description, as ontologies.

References
Descola, Philippe. 2013. Beyond nature and culture. Translated by Janet Lloyd with a fore-word by Marshall Sahlins. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Lloyd, G. E. R. 2012. Being, humanity, and understanding: Studies in ancient and modern societies. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
 
 
Stephan FeuchtwangDepartment of AnthropologyLondon School of Economics6th Floor, Old BuildingHoughton StreetLondon WC2A 2AE, UKs.feuchtwang@lse.ac.uk


___________________
1. Very many thanks to Tom Boylston for making this point.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/913</identifier>
				<datestamp>2016-11-03T03:19:16Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:LCT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.2.008</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.2.008</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Lectures</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The normal and the aberrant in female genital cutting: Shifting paradigms</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">The normal and the aberrant in female genital cutting: Shifting paradigms</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Boddy</surname>
						<given-names>Janice</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Toronto</aff>
					<email>janice.boddy@utoronto.ca</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>10</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="201">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2016 Janice Boddy</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.008" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.008/2379" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.008/2433" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.008/2434" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.008/2435" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>In this lecture I consider preliminary results of continuing fieldwork in Sudan while revisiting my earlier observations on female genital cutting there in light of the growing practice of “female cosmetic genital surgery” (FGCS) in the West. Despite remarkable similarities in their aesthetic rationales, FGCS is becoming increasingly common in the West while Sudanese “traditional” FGC remains subject to censure and international abolition campaigns. At least one FGCS procedure, “The Barbie,” results in genitalia that resemble those produced by traditional FGC. Several Sudanese families with whom I conduct research no longer practice FGC of any sort. I parse the reasons for this along with those indicated for the rise of FCGS in the West, and explore the web of ironies that link the two contexts.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>In this lecture I consider preliminary results of continuing fieldwork in Sudan while revisiting my earlier observations on female genital cutting there in light of the growing practice of “female cosmetic genital surgery” (FGCS) in the West. Despite remarkable similarities in their aesthetic rationales, FGCS is becoming increasingly common in the West while Sudanese “traditional” FGC remains subject to censure and international abolition campaigns. At least one FGCS procedure, “The Barbie,” results in genitalia that resemble those produced by traditional FGC. Several Sudanese families with whom I conduct research no longer practice FGC of any sort. I parse the reasons for this along with those indicated for the rise of FCGS in the West, and explore the web of ironies that link the two contexts.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>female genital cutting, labiaplasty, cultural aesthetics, normalization</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>The normal and the aberrant in female genital cutting






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Janice Boddy. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.2.008
LECTURE
The normal and the aberrant in female genital cutting
Shifting paradigms
Janice BODDY, University of Toronto


In this lecture I consider preliminary results of continuing fieldwork in Sudan while revisiting my earlier observations on female genital cutting there in light of the growing practice of “female cosmetic genital surgery” (FGCS) in the West. Despite remarkable similarities in their aesthetic rationales, FGCS is becoming increasingly common in the West while Sudanese “traditional” FGC remains subject to censure and international abolition campaigns. At least one FGCS procedure, “The Barbie,” results in genitalia that resemble those produced by traditional FGC. Several Sudanese families with whom I conduct research no longer practice FGC of any sort. I parse the reasons for this along with those indicated for the rise of FCGS in the West, and explore the web of ironies that link the two contexts.
Keywords: female genital cutting, labiaplasty, cultural aesthetics, normalization


Before traveling to rural northern Sudan for ethnographic research in 1976, I knew that female genital cutting (FGC) was prevalent there, though I was naïve about its context and significance. It was easy, from a distance, to consider the practice an extreme form of gender violence and, in the 1970s and early 1980s, to frame it in sex-hierarchical terms: as men controlling women’s sexuality. But the longer I stayed in the village and the more I learned, the more simplistic this explanation seemed. Certainly, no woman or adolescent girl I met had escaped being cut, but none had wanted to. For them, the practice of FGC was normal, taken for granted, seldom even discussed among themselves. Though acknowledged to be very painful, the experience was looked forward to, while the prospect of not being cut was horrifying.
It is often suggested that, given more knowledge and freedom, women would eschew their conditioning and elect not to undergo the practice. Yet the attribution [42]of false consciousness to my friends’ understandings would be both patronizing and uninformed, demanding no direct engagement on the analyst’s part with women who were cut. Claims of dominated consciousness are insufficient to grasp the intricacies of power relations and their continuous reproduction and transformation. For the issue has far less to do with how men oppress women than with how a system of gender-asymmetric values and constraints is internalized by both, with their active participation, and thus becomes self-sustaining, naturalized, indeed unselfconsciously ‘real’. Although I had not gone to Sudan to study FGC, the tacit meanings with which villagers imbued it ultimately made this an important area of my research. I found myself drawn to discover as much as I could about the practice and its rationale in the village on the Sudanese Nile that I call Hofriyat.
In this talk I revisit three phases of my research in Sudan, while weaving throughout some remarks on genital cutting as practiced in the West. The procedure in Sudan is currently known as female circumcision (khitān al-banāt), more controversially, female genital mutilation or FGM, and recently FGM/C, female genital mutilation/cutting, the term adopted by the World Health Organization when researchers as well as activists in practicing populations objected to the condemnatory tone of FGM.1 First I sketch how I came to understand what Hofriyati women were doing when they arranged for their prepubescent daughters2 to be cut and for themselves to be opened and resewn with every birth.3 Next I describe archival research into attempts by British colonial agents, officials, and parliamentarians to stop or at least modify the most severe of these practices between the 1920s and 1940s. Finally, I say something about my current research with families I first worked with in the 1970s, some of whom have given up female genital cutting altogether. In that the practice had been crucial to women’s self-definition and gender performance in the past, their decision to stop deserves exploration, in part because parsing one context in which abandonment makes sense may cast light on the process elsewhere.
Indeed, it now appears that support for FGC has dropped significantly in several countries where it was deeply entrenched in the past (York 2010). In Sudan, for instance, UNICEF research shows that popular endorsement of FGC fell from 79 percent in 1989–90 to 51 percent in 2006, despite a prevalence rate of 89 percent that year (UNICEF 2010: 40). More recent figures suggest the decline to be [43]real: whereas some 98 percent of Sudanese girls below age fourteen underwent the procedure in the 1970s, between 2010 and 2015 prevalence in that age group fell to 32 percent—a massive drop at least among adolescents (UNICEF 2016).4 Public education campaigns involving respected religious and professional figures have brought the practice into the open, denaturalizing it and prompting salutary community debate. Yet this is an incomplete explanation for the shift. The growing rejection of female circumcision in northern Sudan is, I think, part of a broader social transformation that is creating new opportunities, imposing new constraints, and altering gender dynamics in important ways. I return to these issues later on.
There is, of course, an odd and disquieting twist to the trajectory I’ve described. For just as African women are rethinking the need to alter the genitals with which they were born, more and more women in Europe, the Americas, New Zealand, and Australia—places that led the campaign against FGM—are discovering their genitals to be “abnormal”: disproportioned, messy, lacking symmetry.5 Their labia minora are too long, their vaginas too slack, their outer labia either too obtrusive or not plump enough. The remedies include labiaplasty, “vaginal rejuvenation” (vaginoplasty), clitoral “de-roofing,” and lipo-injection. A widespread cultural denial of aging, or even becoming adult, may well underlie the tremendous increase in these practices, in that the desired outcome is for genitals resembling those of a prepubescent girl, reflecting a “clean-slit aesthetic . . . of absence and smoothness, with no external structures visible” (McDougall 2013: 776; see also Braun and Wilkinson 2001; Kobrin 2004; Manderson 2004; Boraei, Clark, and Frith 2008; Liao and Creighton 2007; Berer 2010a; Dalal 2014; Motakef et al. 2015). The now common practice of genital depilation (think Brazilian) is contributing to the trend, making visible physical structures that were previously covered up. Also implicated is the upsurge of easily accessible Internet pornography, viewed by both sexes from an early age. Softcore films and magazines typically feature women whose hairless genitals have been either surgically reduced or digitally altered, “healed to a single crease” in industry terms. “Think of it as ‘digital labiaplasty’,” writes Kirsten Drysdale (2010; see also Freeman, 2010; Devlin 2014; McBride 2016). Publication standards require that female genitals be invisible; in Australia, censorship laws deem that showing genital “detail” such as inner labia is obscene (Bramwell 2002; Drysdale 2010). Plastic surgeons and “cosmetic gynecologists” (a new, if unofficial, specialty) report that women arrive at their clinics armed with pictures of “ideal” [44]but often photoshopped vulvas taken from porn magazines or the Internet, asking doctors to make them look “like that,” “normal,” “tidy,” and “neat” (Drysdale 2010; Davis 2011; McDougall 2013; O’Regan 2013; Coughlin 2016; McBride 2016). The aesthetic standards of medical professionals are also, of course, shaped by such cultural ideals (see Braun and Wilkinson 2001), let alone that most procedures are performed in the private sector for substantial fees. Supplementing the trend are ubiquitous music videos with scantily clad performers (Buchanan 2013), the current fashion for tight-fitting clothes, and the proliferation of fitness clubs that provide occasion for self and peer appraisal. Increasing numbers of Western women and girls are distressed to learn that their genitals do not match the ostensible norm.
All this begs us to consider the aesthetics of female genitals and female genital cutting in both Africa and the West. It further invites the question of why some nonmedically necessary operations are vilified in the West, even criminalized, while others are available, advertised, and touted as life-enhancing options for those who can afford to have them done. In 1985, the year that Britain’s Parliament passed its first dedicated law prohibiting FGM, labiaplasty was seldom performed on British women, and of those who had it done the majority were sex workers, lingerie models, or pornography stars (Kobrin 2004; Johnsdotter and Essén 2010). The British law as first proposed declared FGC illegal except when necessary for a woman’s physical health. Under intense pressure from the Health Department and the Royal College of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists, a clause was added to justify female genital surgery on the grounds of mental health, mainly for genetic and congenital abnormalities. Its illegality for reasons of “custom or ritual” was, however, upheld (Sochart 1988; Guiné and Moreno Fuentes 2007: 493).
In 2003 the act was amended in light of rising immigration from regions where FGC is traditionally practiced.6 The revised law specifies that, except for medically necessary operations performed by registered medical professionals on grounds of physical or mental health, or, in the case of childbirth, by registered midwives or medical trainees, the excision, infibulation, or other mutilation of a woman’s genitals by a UK national is illegal, whether performed within or outside the United Kingdom. It is also an offense to assist a girl or woman to mutilate her own genitals. Moreover, the law declares that, “for the purpose of determining whether an operation is necessary for the mental health of the girl it is immaterial whether she or any other person believes the operation is required as a matter of custom or ritual.”7
What do the terms “custom” or “ritual” mean in this text? In popular parlance such words are typically used to describe the behaviors of “Others,” of people whose practices differ from those of the dominant group that constitutes the self-evident norm. But clearly norms are not stable, and social conventions change. It’s important to remember that “‘female circumcision’ was practised by the European and American medical professions in the 19th century as a cure for a wide variety of conditions including insomnia, sterility, unhappy marriage, and psychological disorders” (Conroy 2006: 106), and the idea that such procedures [45]are sexually repressive may have been conditioned by their historical use (Conroy 2006; cf. Green 2005; Rodriquez 2014). Moreover, the line between idealized, “customary,” and “normalizing” is remarkably blurred. Surely, performing an operation to modify healthy female genitals that appear abnormal only under increasingly restrictive cultural definitions of physical normality, and to address mental health issues that such ostensibly adverse appearance entails, verges on “convention,” much like so-called “traditional” forms of FGC. Similar observations compelled one writer to ask, “When does a fashion become part of culture or a custom or ritual? Only when you come from Africa?” (Berer 2010a: 108).
It seems clear that we are witnessing a sea-change in the way human bodies are imagined in the West, as expanding opportunities to sculpt one’s appearance coincide with a narrowing of aesthetic ideals and more constrained descriptions of what is normal, natural, and acceptable. Medical attitudes have changed. While in 2007 the American Congress of Obstetricians and Gynecologists advised against such procedures in the absence of data supporting their safety and efficacy (Lee 2011a), by 2012 the International Federation of Gynecologists and Obstetricians (FIGO) included an extended presentation on “cosmetic gynecology” at its annual meeting in Rome (O’Regan 2013).
Statistics of actual labiaplasties are elusive and, when available, likely underestimated as most procedures are done in the largely unregulated private sector, absent professional oversight or credentialing.8 Though currently not as popular as liposuction or breast augmentation,9 the demand is climbing year by year. One UK doctor reported that the number of women requesting labiaplasty had increased fivefold between 2008 and 2014; and that two thousand procedures are annually performed under the National Health (Devlin 2014). The Guardian noted that a Harley Street medical practice logged over five thousand inquiries in 2010 (Lee 2011b). In 2014, the American Society for Aesthetic Plastic Surgery (ASAPS) reported that the number of labiaplasties had risen dramatically and the number of cosmetic surgeons doing them had “increased from 21% to 29% in the past year alone” (ASAPS 2014). As I write in September 2016, 1595 plastic surgery clinics in the United States are marketed on the website whatclinic.com, and if the figure the ASAPS reports is true, some 463 of those perform labiaplasties.10 The same website advertises 80 private labiaplasty clinics in the United Kingdom, 80 in Australia, 48 in Canada, 71 in France, 95 in Germany, 60 in Poland, 40 in Italy, and 150 in Brazil, plus 152 in Turkey, 50 in Mexico, and 108 in India that encourage medical tourism.11 Cosmetic labiaplasty clinics listed on that site number 756 worldwide, [46]including nine in Egypt and one Ghana, where “traditional” FGC is also performed.12 This is clearly a global trend.
It is also an elite trend, since the nonmedically necessary operations are relatively expensive and, with few exceptions, not compensated by government or private health insurance.13 “Perfect” genitals are not free to any and all. But acquiring them is permissible (to some) as long as a client can pay. Modifying one’s body through biomedicine to align it with prevailing aesthetic conventions is acceptable, even encouraged, for well-off women “of” the West, even as African women “in” the West are routinely denied restitching of their lacerated circumcision wounds after giving birth (Perron and Senikas 2013; Blake 2014; cf. Kotaska and Avery 2014). Here the concatenation of class and race rings clear, despite the potential dangers to health for both.
A study of current labiaplasty procedures (Motakef et al. 2015) lists seven different techniques, some of which, such as “direct excision,” may lead to visible scar formation, loss of sensation, and compromised neurovascular supply. Such surgeries are not without risk, and the long-term consequences of cosmetic labiaplasty for sexual function, pregnancy, and birth remain unknown (Green 2005; Berer 2010a, 2010b; Lee 2011b; Zar 2013; Motakef et al. 2015; Plastic Surgery Practice 2015).14
The World Health Organization (WHO) defines “female genital mutilation” as “all procedures that involve partial or total removal of the external female genitalia, or other injury to the female genital organs for non-medical reasons” (WHO 2008, 2013).15 The 2008 text continues:

The guiding principles for considering genital practices as female genital mutilation should be those of human rights, including the right to health, the rights of children and the right to nondiscrimination on the basis of sex. Some practices, such as genital cosmetic surgery and hymen repair, which are legally accepted in many countries and not generally [47]considered to constitute female genital mutilation, actually fall under the definition used here. It has been considered important, however, to maintain a broad definition of female genital mutilation in order to avoid loopholes that might allow the practice to continue. (WHO 2008: 28, my emphasis)

While the seeming inclusiveness in this passage is admirable, it betrays itself at the end. For the practice can only refer to operations performed on African girls and young women, ostensibly against their wills. The phrasing rehearses a well-worn “African women are victims, Western women have free choice” scenario. I realize that I am being provocative here, but I am hardly the first to make these links. A burgeoning literature has sprung up around the obvious policy contradictions, making visible what the discourse of choice and free will elides.16 Labiaplasty with or without “clitoral de-roofing” fits well within WHO classifications of FGM/C as Type IIa, “removal of the labia minor only,” and Type IIb, “partial or total removal of the clitoris and the labia minora.” Though less commonly practiced, Type IIc, “partial or total removal of the clitoris, the labia minora, and the labia majora,” is also performed as FGCS, the acronym for “female genital cosmetic surgery” now used industry-wide.17 When these contradictions were brought to government attention in the United Kingdom in 2015, the home affairs select committee called for a tightening of the 2003 FGM law to cover all such “procedures which have no medical purpose” (Topping 2015). Regardless, women flock to surgeons, countless of whom advertise their techniques on the web. It is, after all, women’s “choice.”18[48]
It is crucial, I think, to ask, in any social context—where the desirable, the reasonable, and the thinkable are contingent on history, accepted practice, and pressures of family, peers, and the encompassing social milieu—what is entirely free about choice or will? Some may object that the operations referred to as FGM are performed on girls too young to protest, and I concede the point. Yet we must remember that our schooling as cultural beings starts at birth. I have recently viewed several (for me disturbing) web postings from very young American and Canadian teens telling of how they had begged their mothers to let them have a labiaplasty, and how thrilled they were with the results.19 They no longer feel self-conscious or embarrassed; they feel “normal,” just like other girls. The headline of a recent article in the Internet magazine Vocative reads, “Doctors warn that teen labiaplasty is on the rise” (Clark-Flory 2016). Biomedical labiaplasty has been performed on girls as young as ten, long before their genitals have fully matured (Liao and Creighton 2007; cf. Frauenhoffer 2015). Said one prominent surgeon to a writer with the online magazine Guernica, “I get a lot of young women brought to me by their moms. . . . It’s always the moms who bring them in” (O’Regan 2013).
In late-twentieth-century Hofriyat, female normality was defined by a particular genital configuration produced by surgically reducing the labia minora, with or without reducing the clitoris, and shaping the labia majora so that they partially adhered. Girls underwent the procedure, locally known as tahūr or purification, at a young age, but always before pubescence. Medical midwives did the cutting and stitching, and typically performed the “modified” or “intermediate” (mitwasit) procedure introduced in the 1920s by British instructors as an improvement on the more extreme “pharaonic circumcisions” commonly done at that time. Pharaonic circumcision (prevalent until the 1960s in Hofriyat) entailed excision of the inner labia and often the protruding clitoris, reduction of the outer labia, and infibulation, or all but complete closure of the vaginal orifice. It had shocked British officials, who were sure that it accounted for low birth rates in Sudan, hence a diminished pool of available “free labor,” workers who were neither slaves nor former slaves but an incipient “free” proletariat (Boddy 2007). As more British professional women became involved in the colonial project, they undertook efforts to stop all but the least intrusive form of FGC (what cosmetic surgeons call clitoral “de-roofing” and some Muslim groups refer to as sunna) through education and legislation. Their efforts ultimately failed, yet the midwifery school’s modified operation took hold. Entailing partial closure, it satisfied women’s desire to have their genital area covered and the inner labia not protrude. When I began research in the rural north, women told me they underwent the procedure so as to make their bodies clean, smooth, and pure.[49]
Juxtapose these observations to the following quote culled from a web blog posted in May 2013 by Alana Nuñez, a writer for the American magazine Shape:

One procedure women keep requesting is the “Barbie,” which can be performed two ways. One involves cutting a “wedge”-shaped piece of tissue from the central section of each inner lip and then stitching the two lips together for smaller inner labia. The second technique is trimming or amputating the entire labia minora. The end result is a smooth, unlined “clamshell”-type genital area in which the outer labia appear sealed together with no labia minora protruding. (Nuñez 2013)

The procedure was invented by Red Alinsod, a cosmetic surgeon in Laguna Beach, California, and refers, of course, to Mattel Co.’s ever-popular Barbie DollTM, whose plastic genital area is smooth and “clean,” lacking even a slit or a tuft of pubic hair.20

“Many of my patients want to achieve a clean, smooth look as they would with their face and underarms,” explains Christine Hamori, MD, an ASAPS member [and colleague of Dr. Alinsod]. (ASAPS 2014)

The irony of the comparison is clear. But it is hardly fortuitous, in that a smooth, clean (and hairless) prepubescent look is, or at least was, idealized in both Sudan and the West.

Clean, smooth, and pure
Let me delve a little more deeply into the moral aesthetics of female circumcision in Hofriyat, which superficially at least resembles the Barbie aesthetic just described. Before I do, it is worth recalling that, as feminist theory teaches us, aesthetic conventions are never neutral, they are political. They are also strongly normalizing. As anthropologists well realize, power in all societies works, as it were, “from below,” as selves are formed and bodies shaped in dynamic everyday relations among human agents, social institutions, cultural meanings, conventions, and constraints; in interactions between subjects and their humanly constructed environment of objects, spaces, and others: through practical engagement with the world (Bourdieu 1977, 1990; Foucault 1990). The “modern” disciplines and techniques of power identified by Foucault (1979, 1990) have nonbureaucratic parallels in quotidian social life, suffused as it is with what Comaroff and Comaroff call “power in the nonagentive mode.” Nonagentive power “proliferates outside the realm of institutional politics, saturating such things as aesthetics and ethics, built form and bodily representation, medical knowledge and mundane usage” (Comaroff and Comaroff 1992:22).21 Thus, as I have argued elsewhere (Boddy 1989, 1998), it makes better [50]ethnographic sense to view FGC in Sudan as nonagentively embedded in everyday life than imposed by coercive agentive restraint. In the process of acquiring culturally appropriate aesthetic sensibilities, the social order is internalized “by the hidden persuasion of an implicit pedagogy” (Bourdieu 1990: 69), and power is embodied, made self. There are implications here for exploring the upsurge in demand for cosmetic surgeries in the West (Rodrigues 2012).
In what follows I contextualize the Hofriyati practice by mapping its cultural logic as I learned it the 1970s and 1980s, when consensual notions of propriety—purity, cleanliness, integrity, “closure”—governed behavior and ideals of physical form, architecture, foods, odors, and the objects of daily life. Tracing images of propriety through these disparate domains led to a horizon of intelligibility where ideological, practical, and sensory realms converged (Boddy 1989).
In villages and towns along the main Nile, girls and boys underwent genital operations at roughly the same age, in prepubescence, usually before age ten. The procedures respectively oriented children to their incompletely shared social world, establishing differences in their sensibilities and adult perspectives. A girl’s body was feminized by the removal of boyish outer flesh, then enclosed by infibulation and the courtyard walls behind which the now mature female should remain. Her body was made clean and smooth (depilation and exfoliation by smoke bath completed the process when she became a bride); her womb was protected, unexposed. The boy’s body was masculinized, uncovered, opened to confront the world. Each sex was made visibly distinct and socially complete by its respective operation. As with labiaplasty in the West, FGC in Sudan enforced strong heteronormative ideals. The Hofriyati female body, however, also became both metonym and icon for village society, guarded against external threat by her own scar tissue, household walls, and the defensive efforts of local men.
Indeed, infibulated wombs were analogous to houses in function and form. The men’s door to the courtyard is called the khashm al-bayt, “the mouth of the house,” a term that also refers to a man’s descendants; a woman’s vaginal opening is akh-khashm al-bayt al-wilāda, “the mouth of the house of childbirth.” The front of the courtyard is the men’s area and place where guests—strangers—are entertained; like the vagina, it is the part of the house (body) that is penetrable under controlled conditions from without. The house’s protected inner part, its “belly” (buton), by implication its “womb,”22 is women’s domain, a private space where kin and close friends gather. The honor and integrity of the family were preserved when women stayed within courtyard walls and outside forces were kept at bay. Likewise, the in-marrying village, logical extension of the house, was safe, protected.
Infibulation, by enclosing the womb, contained and safeguarded uterine blood, the source of a woman’s fertility and her village’s wellbeing. Local concepts of procreation stipulated that a child’s bones and sinew (hard body parts) are formed from the semen or “seed” of its father, while its flesh and blood (soft parts) are formed from its mother’s blood. Such contributions were thought complementary, if differently weighted: flesh and blood are, after all, ephemeral, and bones relatively [51]enduring even after death. Like the skeleton that structures the body, patrilineal descent structures human relations in a lasting way. While preferred marriages are patrilineally endogamous (to cousins within the father’s line), in practice marriages traced through maternal kin are highly valued, even should prospective spouses belong to different local lineages. Indeed, relationships traced through flesh and blood, that is, through women, bind the village’s skeletal (and inherently centrifugal) descent groups, providing connective tissue that will eventually succumb to entropy and decay unless renewed by successive intermarriages. The social body—the endogamous village—was thus also homologous with the physical one; both are virtuous entities.
Moving from the esoterically social to the practical and mundane, wombs shared qualities with jars used for mixing bread, kisra, the wafery sorghum pancake that is the staple in northern Sudan. Kisra in turn is analogous in composition to the body of a child. Just as a child is made in the womb from male seed joined with female blood, kisra dough is made by combining grain produced by male labor with water that women fetch from wells or the Nile. The vessel used for mixing kisra, a narrow-necked pot called a gūlla, often substituted for by a lidded enamel bowl (korīya), must be impervious, such that the contents cannot seep out when the batter is left to prove. In these features, and in its shape, women said, the kisra container resembled an infibulated pregnant womb.
It is a short step from these images to others involving food. Foods that are encased, such as eggs, tinned fish, and tomato paste, and fruits surrounded by rinds or peels are prized as “clean” and “neat” (nadīf), for their enveloping layer conserves moisture and protects the contents from dirt. The adage “a Sudanese girl is like a watermelon because there is no way in” works on several levels at once: the enclosing rind guards both the seeds and the moist red flesh inside. Consuming clean foods such as these is said to “bring blood,” thereby capacitating female fertility. Color is significant: Orange Pekoe tea, referred to as “doctor’s blood,” is highly recommended for pregnant women. Foods that are white are also regarded as clean and said to increase the body’s blood; those that are both white and enclosed (such as eggs) are considered especially beneficial to women who wish to conceive.
These associations ramified: a fetus miscarried during the second trimester would be wrapped and placed inside a gūlla, like the unfinished kisra it resembled, then buried within the courtyard. The unmarked grave was typically dug near the kitchen, the women’s area in the interior, or belly, of the house. Methods for handling other failed pregnancies are intelligible by this logic. A stillborn was wrapped as a corpse and buried along the outer wall of the compound just to one side of the men’s entrance or “mouth of the house.” As the infant’s body had emerged from the metaphoric house fully formed (formed by the womb’s internal heat much as kisra is baked by the heat of a woman’s griddle in the belly of the house), it was laid to rest near the wall of the house/maternal body next to the orifice through which it had passed and its father (formally, legitimately) comes and goes. The path of the stillborn was arrested in the womb; s/he fell short of entering the world of other families, descent lines, and houses, for that requires breath, the obvious presence of a soul. Infants who breathe then die are buried like any other person, in the cemetery on the fringe of the desert beyond cultivated and humanly occupied space.[52]
Such features of everyday logic—a logic of enclosure personified by the socially mature female body—situated infibulation in a cultural and historical order that made the practice thinkable, indeed doable. They suggested a world where meaning resides in qualities that bodies and objects share, where images do not reduce or condense to underlying truths but are themselves truths—self-referential, recursive, nonreductive. Here bodies and objects were iterative, inherently relational, implicating other bodies, objects, and humanly constructed space in an unremitting cycle of significance.
Undergoing infibulation viscerally oriented a girl to this specific “universe of probabilities” and significances (Bourdieu 1990). Through exposure to the connections immanent in the practical acts and objects of quotidian life, the meaning of her reshaped body was gradually built up and continuously revived. The routine tasks of fetching water or baking bread that girls assumed as they grew up, their everyday movements across thresholds, into a room or out of it, all reverberated with tacit meanings. They coalesced to identify her self with her fertility, the need to bear children in morally appropriate ways. They were practical metaphors by which subjective reality, anchored in pain and embedded in bodily memory, was periodically renewed. Women were asked to relive their traumatic experiences as they matured: actually, when their bodies were opened and reclosed with each delivery; vicariously, when they witnessed others’ circumcisions and births; and symbolically, as they performed their daily routines. When social conventions are affixed to bodily sensibilities, the former—and the gendered power relations they imply—are rendered natural and unquestionably real. The very walls of a family compound, its layout, with women’s quarters in the back, men’s in the front, spoke to the woman of her body/self, for she was housed within her own “body” when she was bodily present in the house (Boddy 1998: 102). The congruity and interwovenness of ideas that identified infibulation with procreation and social wellbeing made them especially powerful, compelling, and politically effective. When I began doing research in Sudan, FGC was deeply rooted in villagers’ world, as it had been when colonial officials first encountered it and began to work for change.


Colonial efforts
Seen ethnographically, female circumcision was not an obsolete or isolable “trait” that colonizers or their foreign successors could extract from its matrix like a rotten tooth or expect women to discard as “evil” on outsiders’ advice. Nor was it separable from male circumcision, for the practices defined the genders in complementary ways. Yet to Europeans arguing from a scientific view of human anatomy presumed to be ideologically neutral and historically transcendent—unmediated, culture-free—the practices were wholly incommensurable. Male circumcision was seen as a minor procedure. That there was little outcry about unhygienic operations performed on Sudanese boys suggests that colonial interests lay less in the altruistic betterment of native health than with economic growth, discussed below—and since male circumcision is religiously required in Islam, with avoiding incendiary affronts to that faith.[53]
The story of colonial attempts to convince Sudanese to quit FGC is complex (see Boddy 2007), and here I can address only a couple of points. The practice came to official (male) attention in the 1920s, when, as intimated above, a shortage of suitable labor to fuel economic development was attributed to low birth rates, and these in turn were blamed on near universal pharaonic circumcision in the Arabic-speaking north. While the belief that infibulation limits population growth has been shown to lack basis,23 it seemed plausible at the time, as the practice can negatively affect a woman’s reproductive health. Following the devastating loss of life in World War I and the influenza pandemic that ensued, international concern was everywhere focused on female reproduction, the politics of the womb. Comparatively little concern was raised regarding female sexuality, human rights, or the maintenance of bodily integrity, issues that became prominent in campaigns to end FGC from the 1980s on. This indicates why in 1920s colonial Sudan, infibulation was condemned as barbaric, but not so-called “simple clitoridectomy,” the acceptability of which was eventually enshrined in law (Boddy 2007).
So repulsed were the British by infibulation that its meanings were hardly explored. Sudanese women were not consulted; its significance was gleaned from Sudanese men or merely assumed. The practice seemed utterly irrational: in all but closing the wombs of prepubescent girls, older women and men inflicted untold suffering on their daughters so as to control their sexuality and maintain family honor, while in fact compromising the very thing—fertility—they sought to protect.
Ina Beasley, Controller of Girls’ Education in Sudan from the late 1930s through the 1940s, confessed “the difficulty” she and her colleagues had experienced “in trying to understand the mentality of people who could practice this human cruelty and yet be first-rate individuals in other ways” (Beasley 1992: 401). She repeatedly taught her pupils that “such operations are useless as a means of promoting chastity,” a commonly invoked rationale, because virtue “can only be implanted by proper moral education and maintained by the individual’s own conscious effort.”24[54]
Liberal notions of agency such as Beasley’s were based on assumptions that human nature is inherently presocial; an individual can transcend her historical context and social training through an act of will. They acknowledged that selfhood is mediated by social relations, but not that these very relations, along with the humanly fashioned environment in which and through which they occur, actually produce the knowing self and the virtuous subject, if not in a self-conscious way. In other words, it was not within their purview to recognize that people, as Mahmood (2004) puts it, come to “inhabit” socially inculcated dispositions and values, and thereby produce themselves as subjects within the context of their own possibility. Given the individualistic stance of colonial officials, and their strong belief that British gender relations were “natural” and “normal” while those of Sudanese were anything but, it seems clear why early abolition efforts met little success.
Political efforts may have been stymied, too, by how British midwifery instructors taught the human body in ways that implicitly, if unintentionally, affirmed the value of infibulation. The women who founded Sudan’s first midwifery school were sisters, Mabel and Gertrude Wolff. Knowing that native birth attendants also performed female circumcisions, the Wolffs took a pragmatic stance. They did not support a peremptory ban on the procedure but, controversially, taught a less damaging operation using sterile implements, local anesthetics, and antiseptic solutions. In this way they hoped to “reduce harm,” and gradually bring about abandonment of genital cutting as Sudanese became better educated. Because few midwifery trainees were literate, the sisters elected to work with rather than against local knowledge, taking heed of pupils’ experiences and invoking their embodied memories. They used images that first summoned, then attempted to revise women’s cultural dispositions. They taught in Arabic, incorporating words from “women’s vocabulary.”25 They built discursive bridges between local understandings and their own by creating scientific analogies to the objects and acts of Sudanese daily life with which women’s bodies are metonymously linked, though whether they grasped that relation is not clear from the evidence at hand. By these means they devised an ingenious and powerful synthesis of biomedical and lay techniques that bent to local practice even as they strove to undermine it. The strategy of linking lessons to women’s daily lives was hardly novel or unique, but may have complicated the sisters’ aims. For instance, in a report about her first year’s work, Mabel Wolff wrote,

I illustrate by local colour all their lectures as I find they understand and assimilate them better,—viz. in giving them an anatomy and physiology lesson I compare the body to a house and the organs [to] the furniture—the functions of the lungs as windows that air the house etc. etc.26

She lectured, “the body resembles a furnished house and all the contents have a special use.”27[55]
Did her students feel a surge of recognition? Clearly these were analogies they could understand, a native “house” being homologous not just with the human body in local thought, but with an infibulated female body at that. The Wolffs did not invent this association but, unwittingly perhaps, invoked it. Student midwives may well have gleaned from classroom images that their much maligned “commonsense” was more scientific, hence less barbaric, than they’d been told. But to the Wolffs any resonance between local ideas and biomedical constructs was heuristic, not sincere. Their mission remained uncompromised: to substitute rational science for harmful cultural practice and fallacious belief (Boddy 2003, 2007).28
The Wolffs’ lesson book advised, “Should a midwife do circumcisions . . . she must perform the operation with all cleanliness just as she would a labour case, and attend the case daily for seven days, or more if necessary, in order to avoid infection of the wound.”29 Though clearly beneficial, such counsel insinuated biomedicine into local practice, thereby wrapping “tradition” in biomedical mystique, lending it new authorizations (though it needed none), and fostering syncretisms that seemed likely to ensure the custom’s resilience.
Recall the practical logic of enclosure that informed infibulation in Hofriyat while reading the following passage from the Wolffs’ lesson book:

Most illnesses are caused by the entrance into the body by way of the mouth [khashm], the eyes, the nostrils, through the skin or a wound (or ulcer) of minute living things which cannot be seen except under a microscope. Just as there are a great variety of insects and seeds, so there are microbes. . . . There are microbes that will turn milk sour and meat putrid and food poisonous, but if food is sterilized and kept in sealed tins, the microbes cannot penetrate and the contents such as tomato sauce, milk, sardines and numerous other foodstuffs, will keep good for long periods but as soon as the tin is opened microbes get on the food and it will soon be poisoned and unfit to eat.
If our bodies are healthy and strong like the sealed tins, the microbes cannot harm us, but if microbes get a hold of us, they may give us some illness according to what microbe has infected us.30 (My emphasis)

Such analogies made perfect vernacular sense.


Khartoum
Let me now shift to my recent research with several Hofriyati families who have relocated to Khartoum. Again it’s a complicated story, and I have not yet finished the work, but some prominent issues have emerged. Several urban Hofriyati families have elected not to have their daughters cut, or even to have them undergo the milder “sunna” intervention of removing the clitoral hood. There appear to be several reasons for this, important among them a greater awareness that genital [56]cutting is not unanimously sanctioned by Islamic scholars. But that is not the whole of their rationale, and to explore it further requires us to consider implications of the current political economy for gender relations and health.
Beginning in the late 1990s with the discovery of oil reserves, Sudan’s economy began to improve after years of decline. By 2003, negotiations with the International Monetary Fund had produced a reformed banking system, restructured taxes and tariffs, and privatized social services, including and especially healthcare. The stage was set for oil revenues to flow when the decades-long civil war between the Islamist government in Khartoum and the secularist/Christian south was brought to an end. In 2005, the Comprehensive Peace Agreement was signed, allowing international access to oilfields at least until July 2011, when the independence of South Sudan was declared. Between those years, when north–south power-sharing accords were in force, rising fortunes tempered the state’s Islamic zeal and lightened the atmosphere in the urban and rural north. Women could go bareheaded in public without fear of official censure, though most Muslim women still modestly covered their hair.
Oil exports sent the economy soaring in 2006, 2007, and the first part of 2008, with GDP growth at almost 10 percent per year.31 During the monetary crisis of 2008, growth declined but did not stall, hovering around 5 percent per year. Though Sudan fell into recession after the split with South Sudan, it is now beginning to recover lost ground. In 2015, GDP was estimated to have grown by 3.5 percent.32
During the oil boom, roads were laid to connect once remote parts of the country, and a new mega-dam was built on the main Nile to provide hydroelectric power to the north. Private capital, imported foods, electronic equipment, and all manner of Chinese goods rushed in. Universities were built or extended in most major towns. Automobiles, once closely regulated, were suddenly widely available for purchase by bank loan, with interest. So too were cell phones and satellite-fed TVs. Peace, growing prosperity, and the relaxation of government controls led to greater possibilities for some, but increased precariousness for many, in part because of shifting consumption patterns and new ideas about what constitutes a normal life.
For decades, Hofriyati and other Arab Sudanese have placed a high value on educating girls. This concern waned after 1989 during the first years of Islamist rule, but as state restrictions on women’s deportment relaxed, it revived. Economic growth helped produce an emergent bimodal attendance rate at high schools and universities (Sudan Government 2010; CRIN 2011), that is echoed in other parts of the world. These days, more young women than men are enrolled in post-secondary [57]institutions, and it’s rare for a Hofriyati family not to have a daughter who is studying at a college or university or has recently graduated from one.33
The cell phone is a contributing factor here: with it, parents and brothers feel they can monitor a young woman and ensure she is safe when outside the home, even when attending a coeducational school (Boddy 2016, and in press). Moreover, so few men now enroll in university that coeducation has become a moot point. If the graduation ceremony I attended in January 2010 at the Sudan University of Science and Technology is any indication, less than a fifth of university students today are male, a figure anecdotally confirmed by students at the University of Khartoum in 2015.
I was repeatedly told that that fewer young men continue to “read” because they need to work for pay, so as to contribute to their parents’ household expenses, subsidize their sisters’ educations,34 and accumulate savings toward their own future marriages. Some young men take on several jobs in order to make ends meet. Thus more twenty-something Hofriyati daughters than sons have university educations, but few of either are married or permanently employed. An increasing number remain with their natal families and participate in the grey economy through which goods and services are distributed via domestic extensions of the market, among family and friends. This situation has been contributing to some intriguing shifts in the realm of marriage and family life (Boddy 2013, 2016, in press).
Typically, men must work for many years before they can afford to marry. The price of a modern wedding is high: unless a prospective couple are very close kin, the groom’s parents are wealthy, or the bride-to-be is particularly religious and agrees to modest proceedings, it can cost tens of thousands of Sudanese pounds. The expense is all but fully borne by the groom and his kin.35 The typical age gap between bride and groom has thus widened, with men typically marrying between their mid- to late thirties and early fifties, and many women between their late twenties and early forties.36 As more consumer goods become available, expectations rise as to what a proper wedding should entail and the time it takes to collect [58]the needed funds is increased. Young men generally seek work abroad, where wages, although perhaps low, are nonetheless paid in foreign currency, providing a hedge against the unstable Sudanese pound as well as domestic inflation rates that currently hover around 16.5 percent.37 Those who cannot leave the country see the buying power of their earnings diminish year by year. This too is contributing to ever-later marriage. Moreover, while marriages in the past were almost always arranged by a couple’s parents, today single women seek companionate spouses of their choice; several have successfully eluded “good” matches arranged by kin (Boddy in press).
Ubiquitous satellite TV has fueled local aspirations on this front: characters in American films and serials from Egypt and Turkey have become role models for Hofriyati girls. New terms, such as “love story” and djikies, from the English slang word “chicks,” have entered everyday speech, referring to romantic heterosexual relationships based on mutual attraction and care. As state morality monitoring eased, one began to see couples walking side by side in city streets or sitting together in cafés—acts formerly punishable by imprisonment or the lash. While waning surveillance and the flood of foreign images have helped ease cross-sex relations, the protocols of television viewing have contributed as well.
Satellite TV has reshaped domestic space. Televisions are communal objects; only better-off Hofriyati households boast more than one set. Women and men of all generations now watch together, in the same room, even if they are not immediate kin. Exposure to standard broadcast Arabic streamed throughout the Middle East has been eroding formerly marked distinctions between men’s and women’s speech while drawing together male and female worlds. But if TV engenders communal experience, the effects of cell phones are less clear.
Mobile phones are individual means of communication, plentiful and relatively cheap, and in constant use by women and men regardless of age. Although Internet videos and Facebook posts may be widely shared among family and friends, cell phones have also fostered new sensibilities of intimacy, privacy, and secrecy, especially among younger Sudanese. Courtyard walls are no longer obstacles to cross-sex communication. So as to maintain personal space should a parent find a phone unattended, Hofriyati daughters regularly delete records of incoming and outgoing calls and use the phonebook function solely for family-approved contacts (Boddy 2016). Combine this with greater opportunities for youth to meet, and it is hardly surprising to learn that unwed pregnancies are on the rise.
A pregnant girl has few options: abortions are illegal and risky to procure. It may be possible to disguise her condition under loose-fitting clothes, and kin may be willing to help until the birth. But the appearance of a newborn in the family may be difficult to explain, and infants are being abandoned on public buses, beside busy roads, and on the steps of mosques in ever higher numbers, averaging 110–20 per month in Khartoum alone (Goddard 2007; UNICEF Sudan 2007; [59]WUNRN 2007; Al Jazeera 2009). In February 2016, Maygoma, Khartoum’s foundling orphanage, had to close its doors as it had no more room. Needless to say, the situation is one of grave public concern (Boddy in press).
On the other hand, since so many people are formally marrying later in life, more couples are failing to conceive within the expected first year of marriage.38 In vitro fertilization offers a remedy permitted under Islam (Inhorn 2004, 2006) and several IVF clinics have sprung up in Khartoum over the last half-decade. But the costs, again, are high—at least US $5000 per attempt—and few couples can afford it. Faced with these compound pressures, the government declared that foundling adoption is an honorable and charitable act and smoothed the way for prospective foster parents to receive a child (Goddard 2007; Polgreen 2008; Sudan Government 2010; Boddy in press). Still, Islamic modesty and inheritance protocols, together with a strong social stigma attached to adopting nonkin, let alone those of illicit liaisons, prevent this from being an ideal remedy for childlessness (Boddy 2013, in press; see also Bargach 2002; Inhorn 2004; Mattson 2008). As Marcia Inhorn (2006: 95) notes, Islam “privileges—even mandates—biological descent and inheritance. Preserving the ‘origins’ of each child, meaning his or her relationships to a known biological mother and father, is considered not only ideal in Islam, but a moral imperative.”
The economic exigencies of late marriage and problematic fertility, together with the demand for biological offspring, are shaping the context in which the practice of FGC is being rethought, and at least some Hofriyati no longer allow it to be done. The explicit reason for stopping, they say, is that FGC causes health problems. This knowledge is not new: Hofriyati said as much to me in the 1980s, yet insisted that because tahūr created aesthetically and morally proper female bodies, they would continue to practice it despite the negative effects that might ensue. Indeed, infibulation was considered to promote health by hastening maturation in a sickly girl. So what has changed? For one thing, biomedicine has become the first and most acceptable resort for people seeking solutions to health concerns of all sorts. In the past, women having fertility problems or domestic difficulties might suspect themselves possessed by zayran, zār spirits, and consult a ritual specialist in an effort to obtain relief (Boddy 1989, 2013). But Islamist suppression of the zār as a heretical cult appears to have borne fruit. It is certainly possible that the displacement of zār as a remedy for fertility trouble has increased women’s dependence on biomedicine. The rise of IVF clinics is a case in point, though I know that some women undergoing fertility treatment also consult popular Islamic healers who appeal to zayran. Still, the current ambiance of “rationality” and anti-“superstition” in Sudan has been influential in persuading some Hofriyati to abandon FGC.
Medical education programs on Sudanese TV have spread the message that FGC is harmful to women’s health. Such shows are popular with Hofriyati women, who bear primary responsibility for the reproductive success of their marriages [60]and for family wellbeing. Women tune in to learn about treatments for common complaints such as “lazy colon,” hemorrhoids, diabetes, or hypertension, and are hearing about FGC in this context. Yet the practice has long been medicalized; in the 1920s, recall, the Wolff sisters introduced biotherapeutic methods to the traditional cutting, suturing, and aftercare of girls. Women are therefore accustomed to think about the procedure in medical terms, just as they also regard pregnancy and birth as needing medical intercession. Although information on FGC’s harmfulness aired on radio in the past and is widely taught in schools, I suspect that the visual immediacy of respected male doctors discussing the practice on communally watched TV is having a greater effect in getting women and men to discuss it.39 While the WHO has long advocated against (further) medicalizing FGC lest embedding it in a biomedical context ensure the custom’s persistence, ironically, and contra to WHO expectations, colonial era medicalization may be contributing to its present demise. Hofriyati now view the practice in terms of women’s health, biomedically defined, and are increasingly prepared to rethink their gender aesthetics, or, perhaps, to link these strands.
In light of all this, a key factor convincing families to heed medical counsel against the practice has been the state’s partial withdrawal from the medical arena. Under structural adjustment initiatives, as well as continuing high levels of military spending, public funding for healthcare has been slashed. In the 1980s medicine was fully socialized, with private consultations available after-hours. But today few services are funded solely by the state, most are privatized, and even government-supported hospitals and clinics require fees for use. The majority of pensioners and the formally employed have private health insurance that provides family coverage, yet even those lucky enough to have such plans complain that they pay less than half the expense of a hospital stay, operation, or course of prescription drugs. Accidents, catastrophic illnesses, and chronic ailments such as the ubiquitous diabetes and hypertension put inordinate strains on meager budgets and require contributions from the broadest networks of kin. Indeed, the emergency medical demands of kin often stymie or postpone young men’s marriage plans. If practicing FGC causes problems for the health of girls and women that could drain family resources, it now makes economic sense to stop. While not the only reason for the decision, financial worries are a contributing factor given the escalating costs of living, making a family, and enabling social continuity. FGC is slipping out from under the aegis of morality, just as, perhaps, the once “enchanted” female body is falling increasingly under biomedical purview (Boddy 2013). Absurdly, of course, this is happening just as the enchantedness of biomedicine is revealing itself in the expansion of nonmedically necessary cosmetic procedures such as labiaplasty in the West and beyond.[61]


The upshot
The recent and growing popularity of labiaplasty and other procedures under the rubric of FGCS vividly exposes the similarities between “us” and African “Others,” however much hegemonic discourse obfuscates such correlations and physicians flat-out deny them (Dalal 2014). Respecting contextual differences, practices that bring the female body to accord with an elusive ideal of womanhood in Hofriyat formally parallel the normalizing disciplines of Western, indeed global, femininity. Both derive from a presumption that female bodies are in need of improvement and continuous monitoring; both enlist women as agents of their self-modification and enjoin them to self-surveillance and restraint; both work to instill in women a desire to conform, to become who and what they “ought” to be (Boddy 1998; cf. Bordo 1993). My aim here is not to trivialize FGM/C, but to detrivialize and expose as equally political—equally subordinating and, in Foucault’s sense, productive; equally worthy of critique—practices of Western femininity such as FGCS. If Western women and men resist placing their cultural practices in the same light as those of Sudanese and other African groups, and insist on seeing in the latter a form of violence absent from their own, this is because Africa remains for them a locus of the aberrant and exotic, in terms of which they are oppositionally defined. Hofriyati gender constructions are distanced from “us” in abstract time and space (Fabian 1983) in ways that our own are not, and perhaps, because they are taken for granted, can never be (cf. Bordo 1993: 50; see Gunning 1992; Hale 1994).
Yet it’s clear in the hard light of day that the notional gap between “us” and “them” can no longer be sustained. Here is why. First, the Internet knows few bounds. Spicy music videos and pornography created in the West circulate globally and are now commonly seen in Sudan, where porn DVDs can be rented from tobacco kiosks, or films watched online for as little as one SDG per day—about sixteen US cents at official rates of exchange, far less at black market rates. According to instructors at Ahfad University for Women in Omdurman and several independent scholars in Khartoum, Western porn is commonly watched by both women and men, alone or in sex-exclusive gatherings. In 2014 I attended a lecture at a public elementary school in a poor neighborhood of Omdurman warning children against watching aflam sex (sex films) on the net. One must therefore presume that Sudanese are exposed to the same images of hairless, surgically reduced, or photoshopped female genitalia that are compelling young Western women to question their normality.40
Second, and in troubling consequence, though fewer young Sudanese women have undergone “traditional” FGC than ever before, gossip and rumors abound of husbands sending their uncut brides home to their mothers, asking for them to be fixed because their bodies don’t look right. This, presumably, is because Sudanese men’s experience of women’s naked bodies and their notions of normality, like those of Western women seeking labiaplasties and of their husbands and boyfriends who encourage them to go, have been shaped by the biomedically or digitally altered “closed” and “smooth” ideal.[62]
Whether or how often this actually happens in Sudan seems irrelevant: the message is there. Western-led international efforts to convince Sudanese, Somali, and other African women and men of the propriety of the “natural,” uncut vulva so as to reduce women’s suffering and perhaps save lives comes to naught in a world where hegemonic images of idealized altered women’s bodies circulate unimpeded. How long before these “new” cosmetic surgeries are widely available in Africa? They are already on offer in Ghana, Egypt, and South Africa, after all.
The anthropologist in me savors the tidy exposure of biomedicine’s cultural construction in this case, and decries the hypocritical narrative of African barbarity that persists in the righteous West. My feminist side is not too surprised by the strong similarities between idealized women’s bodies in late-twentieth-century Sudan and the early-twenty-first century West, even down to the words—clean, smooth, modest, invisible, closed—used to describe them. The politics of aesthetics are subtle and hard to withstand. Yet there is something even more troubling about the convergences and contradictions outlined here. For they expose the multiple ways that techniques and concepts of the gendered body linked to global neoliberalism saturate the most intimate levels of human life in the twenty-first century, no matter who we are or where we live.


Acknowledgments
This is an updated version of a keynote address delivered to the symposium “The Surgical Re-construction of Sex,” at the University of Zurich, on June 13, 2013. I am obliged to Drs. Monika Gsell and Bettina Dennerlein, from the Department of Gender Studies at the university for their kind invitation to present this address, and for the opportunity to reflect on current practices in the West that it and our ensuing conversations supplied. My research has been generously funded over the years by grants from the Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada, the H. F. Guggenheim Foundation, and at the University of Toronto by the Connaught Fund, Research Completion Fund, Chairs Research Fund, and Jackman Humanities Institute. I am deeply indebted to Ahfad University for Women, Omdurman, for ongoing affiliation and assistance between 2008 and 2016, especially to Nafisa Bedri and my intrepid research assistant Nada Habash. Special thanks to Samia El Nager, Gada Kadoda, and Ellen Gruenbaum for enlightening conversations, and to Margret Otto and members of the International Knowledge Sharing Conference on Women and Girls’ Health in Sudan, Khartoum, October 2015. I also wish to thank my Canadian research assistants, Leah Shumka and Lyota Bonyeme. I am grateful to Michael Lambek, Amira Mittermaier, and an anonymous reviewer for helpful advice on an earlier draft of the manuscript. As ever I am profoundly grateful to “Hofriyati” for their many kindnesses, hospitality, assistance, interest, and care.


References
Al Jazeera. 2009. Witness: Orphans of Mygoma. http://www.aljazeera.com/programmes/witness/2009/01/2009128103742864375.html. Accessed September 26, 2016.[63]
ASAPS (American Society of Aesthetic Plastic Surgery). 2014. News release: “Labiaplasty and buttock augmentation show marked increase in popularity.” February 25. http://www.surgery.org/media/news-releases/labiaplasty-and-buttock-augmentation-show-marked-increase-in-popularity. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Ashong, Ashong C., and Herbert Batta. 2013. “Sensationalising the female pudenda: An examination of public communication of aesthetic genital surgery,” Global Journal of Health Science 5 (2): 153–65.
Badham, Van. 2015. “Female genital mutilation is alive in Australia. It’s just called labiaplasty.” Guardian, August 26. https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2015/aug/26/female-genital-mutilation-is-alive-in-australia-its-just-called-labiaplasty. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Baker, Katie J. M. 2013. “Unhappy with your gross vagina? Why not try ‘The Barbie’?” Jezebel, Jan 18, 2013. http://jezebel.com/5977025/unhappy-with-your-gross-vagina-why-not-try-the-barbie. Accessed September 28, 2016.
Banks, Emily, Olav Meirik, Tim Farley, Oluwole Akande, Heile Bathje, and Mohammed Ali. 2006. “Female genital mutilation and obstetric outcome: WHO collaborative prospective study in six African countries.” The Lancet 367: 2835–41.
Bargach, Jamila. 2002. Orphans of Islam: Family, abandonment, and secret adoption in Morocco. Lanham, MD: Rowman &amp; Littlefield.
Beasley, Ina. 1992. Before the wind changed: People, places and education in the Sudan. Edited by Janet Starkey. Oxford: The British Academy.
Bell, Heather. 1998. “Midwifery training and female circumcision in the inter-war Anglo-Egyptian Sudan.” Journal of African History 39 (2): 293–312.
Berer, Marge. 2010a, “Labia reduction for non-therapeutic reasons vs. female genital mutilation: Contradictions in law and practice in Britain.” Reproductive Health Matters 18 (35): 106–10.
———. 2010b. “Editorial: Cosmetic surgery, body image and sexuality.” Reproductive Health Matters 18 (35): 4–10.
Berliet, Melanie. 2012. “Designer parts: Inside the strange, fascinating world of vaginoplasty.” The Atlantic, April 2. http://www.theatlantic.com/health/archive/2012/04/designer-parts-inside-the-strange-fascinating-world-of-vaginoplasty/255188/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Blake, Jennifer. 2014. “In response [to Kotsaka and Avery 2014].” Journal of Obstetrics and Gynaecology Canada 36 (8): 672.
Boddy, Janice. 1989. Wombs and alien spirits: Women, men and the zar cult in northern Sudan. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
———. 1998. “Violence embodied? Female circumcision, gender politics, and cultural aesthetics”. In Rethinking violence against women, edited by Rebecca Emerson Dobash and Russell P. Dobash, 77–110. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
———. 2003. “Barbaric custom and colonial science: Teaching the female body in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan.” Social Analysis 47 (2): 60–81.[64]
———. 2007. Civilizing women: British crusades in colonial Sudan. Princeton NJ: Princeton University Press
———. 2013. “Spirits and selves revisited: Zār and Islam in northern Sudan.” In Blackwell companion to the anthropology of religion, edited by Janice Boddy and Michael Lambek, 444–67. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell.
———. 2016. “Engendering social change: New information technologies and the dynamics of gender in northern Sudan.” In Networks of knowledge production in Sudan: Identities, mobilities, and technologies, edited by Sondra Hale and Gada Kadoda, 187–200. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books.
———. In press. “Just sitting but not sitting still: Delayed adulthood and changing gender dynamics in northern Sudan.” In Elusive adulthoods, edited by Deborah Durham and Jacqueline Solway. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
Boraei, S., C. Clark, and L. Frith. 2008. “Labioplasty in girls under 18 years of age: An unethical procedure?” Clinical Ethics 3 (3): 37–41.
Bordo, Susan. 1993. Unbearable weight: Feminism, Western culture, and the body. Berkeley: University of California Press
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1977. Outline of a theory of practice. Translated by Richard Nice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 1990. The logic of practice. Translated by Richard Nice. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Bramwell, Ros. 2002. “Invisible labia: The representation of female external genitals in women’s magazines.” Sexual and Relationship Therapy 17 (2): 187–90.
Braun, Virginia. 2009. “‘The women are doing it for themselves’: The rhetoric of choice and agency around female genital ‘cosmetic surgery’.” Australian Feminist Studies 24 (60): 233–49.
———. 2010. “Female genital cosmetic surgery: A critical review of current knowledge and contemporary debates.” Journal of Women’s Health 19 (7): 1393–407.
Braun, Virginia, and Sue Wilkinson, 2001. “Socio-cultural representations of the vagina.” Journal of Reproductive and Infant Psychology 19 (1): 17–32.
Buchanan, Daisy. 2013. “Pornography is not the only culprit behind the rise of labiaplasty.” Guardian, November 15. https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2013/nov/15/pornography-culprit-rise-labiaplasty. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Clark-Flory, Tracy. 2016. “Doctors warn that teen labiaplasty is on the rise.” Vocativ, April 27. http://www.vocativ.com/313367/teen-labiaplasty-is-on-the-rise/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Comaroff, John, and Jean Comaroff. 1992. Ethnography and the historical imagination. Boulder, CO: Westview.
Conroy, Ronán M. 2006. “Female genital mutilation: Whose problem, whose solution?” British Medical Journal 333: 106–7.
Coughlin, Sara. 2016. “A very NSFW look at what fuels the labiaplasty industry.” http://www.refinery29.com/2016/01/101315/labiaplasty-industry-porn-photoshop. Accessed September 26, 2016.[65]
CRIN (Child Rights International Network). 2011. “Sudan: Child rights references in the Universal Periodic Review.” https://www.crin.org/en/library/publications/sudan-child-rights-references-universal-periodic-review. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Dalal, Meera. 2014. “Labiaplasty defended by plastic surgeons.” Cbc.ca/news/health/labiaplasty-defended-by-plastic-surgeons-1./2594658. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Davis, Rowenna. 2011 “Labiaplasty surgery increase blamed on pornography.” Observer, February 27. https://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2011/feb/27/labiaplasty-surgery-labia-vagina-pornography. Accessed August 31, 2016.
Davis, Simone Weil. 2002. “Loose lips sink ships.” Feminist Studies 28 (1): 7–35.
Devlin, Dr. David. 2014. “Labiaplasty: reshaping your labia.” http://www.netdoctor.co.uk/procedures/surgical/a2282/labiaplasty-reshaping-your-labia/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Dorneles de Andrade, Daniella. 2010. “On norms and bodies: Findings from field research on cosmetic surgery in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil.” Reproductive Health Matters 18 (35): 74–83.
Dribben, Melissa. 2015. “Pursuing perfection of every last body part. Demand for cosmetic labiaplasty, a trimming of the female genitalia, has increased dramatically, surgeons say.” The Philadelphia Inquirer, June 1. http://articles.philly.com/2015-06-01/news/62882682_1_cosmetic-labiaplasty-plastic-surgeon-labia-majora. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Drysdale, Kirsten. 2010, “Healing it to a single crease.” March 3. http://www.abc.net.au/tv/hungrybeast/blog/kdrysdale/healing-it-single-crease. Accessed August 10, 2016 (this post is no longer available as of August 31, 2016)
Dustin, Moira. 2010. “Female genital mutilation/cutting in the UK: Challenging inconsistencies.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 17 (1): 7–23.
Fabian, Johannes. 1983. Time and the Other: How anthropology makes its object. New York: Columbia University Press.
Foucault, Michel. 1979. Discipline and punish. Translated by Alan Sheridan. New York: Vintage.
———. 1990. The history of sexuality: An introduction. Translated by Robert Hurley. New York: Vintage.
Frauenhoffer, Brynne. 2015. “It happened to me: I got a labiaplasty and I feel conflicted about it.” XOJane, February 11. http://www.xojane.com/it-happened-to-me/i-got-a-labiaplasty. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Freedman, Mia. 2010. “Why Australian law demands all vaginas be digitally altered (NSFW).” http://www.mamamia.com.au/why-australian-law-demands-all-vaginas-be-digitally-altered-nsfw/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Giddens, Anthony. 1984. The constitution of society: Outline of the theory of structuration. Cambridge: Polity.
Goddard, John. 2007. “Saving Khartoum’s abandoned babies.” The Toronto Star, April 15. https://www.thestar.com/news/2007/04/15/saving_khartoums_abandoned_babies.html. Accessed August 31, 2016.[66]
Green, Fiona. 2005. “From clitoridectomies to ‘designer vaginas’: The medical construction of heteronormative female bodies and sexuality through female genital cutting.” Sexualities, Evolution and Gender 7 (2): 153–87.
Guiné, Anouk, and Francisco Javier Moreno Fuentes. 2007. “Engendering redistribution, recognition, and representation: The case of female genital mutilation (FGM) in the United Kingdom and France.” Politics &amp; Society 35 (3): 477–519.
Gunning, Isabelle R. 1992. “Arrogant perception, world-travelling and multicultural feminism: The case of genital surgeries.” Columbia Human Rights Law Review 23 (8): 188–248.
Hale, Sondra. 1994. “A question of subjects: The ‘female circumcision’ controversy and the politics of knowledge.” Ufahamu 22 (3): 26–35.
Holloway, Kali. 2015. “The labiaplasty boom: Why are women desperate for the perfect vagina?” February 13. http://www.alternet.org/news-amp-politics/labiaplasty-boom-why-are-women-desperate-perfect-vagina. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Inhorn, Marcia. 2004. “Middle Eastern masculinities in the age of new reproductive technologies: Male infertility and stigma in Egypt and Lebanon.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 18 (2): 162–82.
———. 2006. “‘He won’t be my son’: Middle Eastern Muslim men’s discourses of adoption and gamete donation.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 20 (1): 94–120.
Johnsdotter, Sara, and Birgitta Essén. 2010. “Genitals and ethnicity: The politics of genital modifications.” Reproductive Health Matters 18 (35): 29–37.
Kennedy, Aileen. 2009. “Mutilation and beautification: Legal responses to genital surgeries.” Australian Feminist Studies 24 (60): 211–21.
Kobrin, Sandy. 2004. “More women seek vaginal plastic surgery.” November 14. http://womensenews.org/2004/11/more-women-seek-vaginal-plastic-surgery/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Kotaska, Andrew, and Lisa Avery. 2014. “Female genital cutting.” Journal of Obstetrics and Gynaecology Canada 36 (8): 671–72.
Lee, Marie Myung-Ok. 2011a. “Perverse incentives: Gynecologists cash in on an intimate new market.” The Atlantic, June. http://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2011/06/perverse-incentives/308489/. Accessed September 27, 2016.
———. 2011b. “Designer vagina surgery: Snip, stitch, kerching!” Guardian, October 14. https://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2011/oct/14/designer-vagina-surgery. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Liao, Lih Mei, and Sarah M. Creighton. 2007. “Requests for cosmetic genitoplasty: How should healthcare providers respond?” British Medical Journal 334: 1090–92.
Mahmood, Saba. 2004. Politics of piety: The Islamic revival and the feminist subject. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Malmstrom, Maria F. 2015. The politics of female circumcision in Egypt: Gender, sexuality and the construction of identity. London: I.B. Tauris.
Manderson, Lenore. 2004. “Tensions between cultural diversity and human rights.” International Feminist Journal of Politics 6 (2): 285–307.[67]
Mattson, Ingrid. 2008. “Adopting children: What are the Islamic guidelines for Muslim Americans who wish to adopt and foster children?” Islamic Horizons, January–February: 23–28.
McBride, Hillary. 2016. “Aesthetic labiaplasty is never just a ‘choice’.” Feminist Current, January 14. http://www.feministcurrent.com/2016/01/14/labiaplasty-never-a-choice/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
McDougall, Lindy Joan. 2013. “Towards a clean slit: How medicine and notions of normality are shaping female genital aesthetics.” Culture, Health &amp; Sexuality 15 (7): 774–87.
Motakef, Saba, Jose Rodriguez-Feliz, Michael T. Chung, Michael J. Ingargiola, Victor W. Wong, and Ashit Patel. 2015. “Vaginal labiaplasty: Current practices and a simplified classification system for labial protrusion.” Plastic Reconstructive Surgery Journal 135 (3): 774–88.
Nour, Samia Satti Osman Mohamed. 2011. “Assessment of gender gap in Sudan.” Maastricht, Netherlands: UNU—MERIT Working Paper Series 2011-004.
Nuñez, Alana. 2013. “Would you get a labiaplasty to look like Barbie?” Shape, May 24. http://www.shape.com/blogs/shape-your-life/would-you-get-labiaplasty-look-barbie. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Obermeyer, Carla. 1999. “Female genital surgeries: The known, the unknown, and the unknowable.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 13 (1): 79–106.
O’Regan, Kirsten. 2013. “Labiaplasty: An investigation of the most popular trend in the field of ‘vaginal rejuvenation’ surgery.” Guernica, January 16–17. https://www.guernicamag.com/daily/kirsten-oregan-labiaplasty-part-i/; https://www.guernicamag.com/daily/kirsten-oregan-labiaplasty-part-ii/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Perron, Liette, and Vyta Sekikas. 2013. “Female genital cutting/mutilation. Society of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists of Canada Policy Statement No. 272, February 2012.” Journal of Obstetrics and Gynaecology Canada 34 (2): 197–200.
Perron, Liette, Vyta Sekikas, Margaret Burnett, and Victoria Davis. 2013. “Female genital cutting. Clinical Practice Guidelines No. 299, November 2013.” Journal of Obstetrics and Gynaecology Canada 35 (11): e1–e18.
Plastic Surgery Practice. 2015. “Studies seek to refine gluteoplasty and labiaplasty techniques.” http://www.plasticsurgerypractice.com/2015/03/studies-seek-refine-gluteoplasty-labiaplasty-techniques/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Polgreen, Lydia. 2008. “Overcoming customs and stigma, Sudan gives orphans a lifeline.” New York Times, April 4. http://www.nytimes.com/2008/04/05/world/africa/05orphans.html. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Public Policy Advisory Network on Female Genital Surgeries in Africa. 2012. “Seven things to know about female genital surgeries in Africa.” The Hastings Center Report 42 (6): 19–27.
Rodrigues, Sara. 2012. “From vaginal exception to exceptional vagina: The biopolitics of female genital cosmetic surgery.” Sexualities 15 (7): 778–94.
Rodriquez, Sarah B. 2014. Female circumcision and clitoridectomy in the United States: A history of a medical treatment. Rochester NY: University of Rochester Press.[68]
Schielke, Samuli. 2015. Egypt in the future tense: Hope, frustration and ambivalence before and after 2011. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
Shell-Duncan, Bettina, and Reshma Naik . 2016. A state-of-the-art synthesis on female genital mutilation/cutting: What do we know? New York: Population Council.
Shweder, Richard. 2005. “When cultures collide: Which rights? Whose tradition of values? A critique of the global anti-FGM campaign.” In Global justice and the bulwarks of localism, edited by Christopher L. Eisgruber and Andras Sajo, 181–99. Leiden: Brill.
———. 2016. “Equality now in genital reshaping: Brian Earp’s search for moral consistency.” Kennedy Institute for Ethics Journal 26 (2): 145–54.
Singerman, Diane. 2007. The economic imperatives of marriage: Emerging practices and identities among youth in the Middle East. The Middle East Youth Initiative Working Paper No. 6, Wolfensohn Center for Development, Dubai School of Government.
Sochart, Elise A. 1988. “Agenda setting, the role of groups and the legislative process: The prohibition of female circumcision in Britain.” Parliamentary Affairs 41 (4): 508–26.
Sudan Government. 2010. Sudan’s initial report on the implementation of the African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child. National Council for Child Welfare, Secretariat General, October.
Sullivan, Nikki 2007. “‘The price to pay for the common good’: Genital modification and the somatotechnologies of cultural (in)difference.” Social Semiotics 17 (3): 395–409.
Topping, Alexandra. 2015. “Outlaw ‘designer vagina’ surgery, say MPs.” Guardian, March 14. https://www.theguardian.com/society/2015/mar/14/outlaw-designer-vagina-cosmetic-surgery-mps-fgm. Accessed September 27, 2016.
UNICEF. 2010. The dynamics of social change: Towards the abandonment of female genital mutilation/cutting in five African countries. Florence, Italy: UNICEF Innocenti Research Centre. https://www.unicef-irc.org/publications/pdf/fgm_insight_eng.pdf. Accessed September 26, 2016.
———. 2016: Female genital mutilation/cutting: A global concern. http://www.unicef.org/media/files/FGMC_2016_brochure_final_UNICEF_SPREAD.pdf. Accessed September 26, 2016.
UNICEF Sudan. 2007. Technical Briefing Paper 1: Alternative family care. August. http://www.unicef.org/sudan/UNICEF_Sudan_Technical_Briefing_Paper_1_-_Alternative_family_care.pdf. Accessed September 26, 2016.
———. 2012. “Moving forward: Implementing the ‘Guidelines for the alternative care of children’.” http://www.unicef.org/ceecis/UN_Handbook_(English)_FINAL_22_02_13.pdf. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Whitcomb, Maureen. 2011. “Bodies of flesh, bodies of knowledge: Representations of female genital cutting and female genital cosmetic surgery.” http://www.albany.edu/honorscollege/files/whitcombe_thesis.docx.
WHO (World Health Organization). 2008. Eliminating female genital mutilation: An interagency statement. Geneva: WHO Press. http://www.who.int/reproductivehealth/publications/fgm/9789241596442/en/. Accessed September 26, 2016.[69]
———. 2013. Fact sheet No. 241. Female genital mutilation. http://www.who.int/mediacentre/factsheets/fs241/en/index.html. Accessed September 26, 2016.
WUNRN (Women’s United Nations Report Network). 2007. “Alternative family-based care for abandoned and orphaned children launched in north of Sudan.” http://www.unicef.org/media/media_40173.html. Accessed September 26, 2016.
York, Geoffrey. 2010. “Support for female circumcision declining in Africa, study shows.” The Globe and Mail, November 17, 2010; updated August 23, 2012.
	http://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/world/support-for-female-circumcision-declining-in-africa-study-shows/article4348557/. Accessed September 26, 2016.
Zar, Rachel. 2013. “Labiaplasty: What’s a ‘normal’ vagina?” http://www.refinery29.com/2013/10/55377/labiaplasty. Accessed September 26, 2016.


Le normal et l’aberrant au sujet de l’excision féminine: Paradigmes changeants
Résumé : Dans ce cours, je présente les résultats préliminaires de mes travaux en cours au Soudan, tout en revenant sur une de mes observations dans le passé au sujet de l’ablation génitale féminine au Soudan à la lumière de la pratique de plus en plus fréquente de la chirurgie esthétique génitale féminine en Occident. En dépit de similarités frappantes au niveau de leurs rationalisations esthétiques, cette pratique se repend en Occident tandis que les pratiques d’excision Soudanaises “traditionnelles” demeurent un sujet de censure et de campagne internationale d’abolition. Au moins l’une des procédures, la “Barbie,” résulte au même résultat excision traditionnelle. Plusieurs familles Soudanaises avec qui j’ai mené des recherches ne pratiquent plus l’excision féminine. J’examine les raisons de ce choix en parallèle avec les raisons justifiant la chirurgie esthétique génitale en Occident, et l’ironie du sort qui associe ces deux contextes.
Janice BODDY is Professor of Anthropology, University of Toronto, Canada, a Fellow of the Royal Society of Canada, and past president of the Society for the Anthropology of Religion. Her books include Wombs and alien spirits: Women, men and the zar cult in northern Sudan (1989), Aman: The story of a Somali girl (co-authored with Aman and Virginia Lee Barnes, 1993), and Civilizing women: British crusades in colonial Sudan (2007). She is coeditor (with Michael Lambek) of the Wiley-Blackwell Companion to the anthropology of religion (2013).
Janice BoddyDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity of Toronto19 Russell StreetToronto, OntarioCanadaM5S 2S2janice.boddy@utoronto.ca


___________________ 
1. My own preference is for FGC or FGS (female genital surgery), as these are arguably more value-neutral terms.
2. The operation was usually performed on girls between the ages of five and ten.
3. Depending on her scar, an infibulated woman giving birth may require an anterior cut to release the child. Following delivery, local midwives usually stitch together the separated tissue, a procedure referred to as a circumcision repair or reinfibulation. Canadian obstetricians working with infibulated women are cautioned that “performing or assisting with the practice of FGC/M [sic] in Canada is a criminal offence” and that “requests” for reinfibulation must be declined (Perron and Senikas 2013; Blake 2014). They may, however, offer “reconstructive” procedures to prevent the cut labial membrane from readhering (Perron et al. 2013: e9). The subject of reinfibulation is a matter of some controversy in Canada (e.g., Kotaska and Avery 2014), and although I have not yet systematically researched it, I imagine this may also be the case elsewhere.
4. It is still possible that some of the girls who remained uncut at age fourteen could undergo the procedure later on. Salafist organizations in Sudan encourage women and girls to have a ‘sunna’ procedure and have funded clinics for that purpose, much to the chagrin of Sudanese feminists. The decline in FGC is marked throughout the continent: UNICEF data suggest that by 2016 rates had dropped by a third in Kenya and Tanzania and by half in CAR, Liberia, and Nigeria (UNICEF, February 26, 2016: http://www.unicef.org/protection/57929_58002.html, accessed September 26, 2016). However, an overview of the data by Shell-Duncan and Naik (2016) suggests that Sudan has seen little change.
5. This is especially the case for Brazil, which leads the world in per capita consumption of cosmetic surgeries, and where the incidence of labiaplasty is increasing (Dorneles de Andrade 2010).
6. In Scotland revisions were made in 2005.
7. Act of Parliament, Chapter 31, Female Genital Mutilation Act, October 30, 2003.
8. R. Davis (2011); Lee (2011b); Berliet (2012).
9. ASAPS-Stats2015.pdf, downloaded from http://www.surgery.org/media/statistics, accessed September 26, 2016.
10. http://www.whatclinic.com/cosmetic-plastic-surgery/us, accessed September 26, 2016. Interestingly, in contrast to other countries, only twenty-seven US labiaplasty clinics advertise themselves as such on that site.
11. http://www.whatclinic.com/cosmetic-plastic-surgery/Worldwide/labiaplasty, accessed September 26, 2016
12. Ibid. Other than those just described, countries advertising labiaplasty clinics include Albania, Argentina, Belgium, the Canary Islands, China and Hong Kong, Colombia, Costa Rica, Croatia, Cyprus, the Czech Republic, the Dominican Republic, Finland, Greece, Guatemala, Ireland, Indonesia, Japan, Jordan, Latvia, Lebanon, Lithuania, Malaysia, Malta, Mauritius, the Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Pakistan, Peru, the Philippines, Portugal, Qatar, Romania, Russia, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, Slovakia, Slovenia, South Africa, Spain, South Korea, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan, Thailand, Tunisia, the UAE, Ukraine, and Vietnam. Some of those in the Pacific Rim are part of a global cosmetic surgery chain headquartered in Australia.
13. In Britain a woman can expect to pay £3000 and up; in Canada and the United States, the cost is a comparable $5000–$10,000, depending on the type of labiaplasty performed.
14. Claims about the harmfulness of FGM/C have been a mainstay of the abandonment initiative. Yet here too the evidence is scarce, and when provided, its interpretation has been questionable (see Obermeyer 1999; Shweder 2005, 2016; Public Policy Advisory Network on Female Genital Surgeries in Africa 2012).
15. The fact sheet has since been updated (February 2016), and reference to Western cosmetic female genital cutting has been removed (accessed again, September 26, 2016). The passage remains, however, in the 2008 WHO interagency publication Eliminating female genital mutilation.
16. This includes academic articles and journalistic reports. See, for instance, S.W. Davis (2002); Manderson (2004); Green (2005); Liao and Creighton (2007); Sullivan (2007); Kennedy (2009); Berer (2010a, 2010b); Braun (2010); Dustin (2010); Johnsdotter and Essén (2010); Whitcomb (2011); Ashong and Batta (2013); Baker 2013; Badham (2015); Holloway (2015); Topping (2015). Braun (2009) tackles the issue of choice head on; Conroy (2006) is a particularly useful intervention from a medical professional. See also Shweder (2016).
17. Dribben (2015) describes a labiaplasty in the United States that involved trimming the labia majora and the clitoral hood. For a recent summary of information about FGM/C (which does not include FGCS), see Shell-Duncan and Naik (2016).
18. The law in Canada places FGC under the criminal code (December 14, 2011) as aggravated assault, specifying that the terms “wounds” or “maims” include:

to excise, infibulate or mutilate, in whole or in part, the labia majora, labia minora or clitoris of a person, except where (a) a surgical procedure is performed, by a person duly qualified by provincial law to practice medicine, for the benefit of the physical health of the person or for the purpose of that person having normal reproductive functions or normal sexual appearance or function, or (b) the person is at least eighteen years of age and there is no resulting bodily harm.

Key words here are the contingent “normal” and “resulting bodily harm.” In the city where I live, cosmetic surgeons and cosmetic gynecologists routinely perform the “Toronto Trim.”
19. The ASAPS reports that in 2015, 4.6 percent of labiaplasties performed in the United States were on girls under age eighteen (ASAPS-Stats2015.pdf, p. 16). That figure represents an increase over 2014, at 2.9 percent (2014-Stats.pdf, p. 15). (Both downloaded from http://www.surgery.org/media/statistics, accessed September 26, 2016.) See also Conroy (2006); Boraei, Clark, and Frith (2008); Dorneles de Andrade (2010); O’Regan (2013); Dribben (2015); Clark-Flory (2016).
20. “The Barbie” is an aggressive form of labiaplasty that results in “very tiny ‘tucked-in’ labia”; as Alinsod describes his technique, “I can remove all or almost all of the labia minora to be below the level of the majora and I call that a Barbie or Smooth Look.” Alinsod at https://www.realself.com/question/seattle-wa-alinsod-technique, November 15, 2015, accessed September 26, 2016.
21. See also Giddens (1984) on “structuration,” the intersection of structure and agency.
22. Although the technical term for womb or uterus is rihm, and has connotations of mercy (as in one of the names of ‘Allah, Al rahman al rahīm, The Most Merciful), in everyday parlance the more encompassing term buton (belly, stomach) is often used instead.
23. While FGC may well contribute to individual fertility problems, Sudan has about the same infertility rates as other countries and a healthy growth rate, estimated in 2015 at between 1.7 and 2.2 percent, reflecting the segment of the population currently in their reproductive years (CIA World Factbook: Sudan, 2015: https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/su.html, accessed September 26, 2016; World Bank: http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/SP.POP.GROW, accessed September 26, 2016). On average a Sudanese woman bears five to six children in her lifetime, according to the latest (2008) census records (UNFPA: Population Dynamics of Sudan, n.d., http://countryoffice.unfpa.org/, accessed September 26, 2016; World Factbook: Sudan, filemanager/files/sudan/facts/population_fact_sheet_final1-1.pdf, accessed September 26, 2016). For a counterargument suggesting that women who have undergone FGM/C are considerably more likely to experience difficulty and have poorer outcomes giving birth, see the WHO study authored by Banks et al., published in The Lancet in 2006. However, other scholars dispute the statistical significance of that study and regard its claims to be overblown (Public Policy Advisory Network on Female Genital Surgeries in Africa 2012)
24. “Female circumcision in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan”. E. D. Pridie, et al., Khartoum, 1 Mar., 1945, Sudan Archive, Durham University (hereinafter SAD) 658/9, p. 6, and Beasley’s marginal notes in same.
25. “Elementary practical lessons for midwives of the Sudan,” n.d., SAD 581/5/5.
26. M. E. Wolff, Speech to the Committee of the Guild of Service, 1922, SAD 579/3/29.
27. “Elementary practical lessons for midwives of the Sudan,” n.d., SAD 581/5/8.
28. See also Bell (1998) on the Wolff sisters and their methods.
29. “Elementary practical lessons” for Midwives of the Sudan, SAD 581/5/13.
30. Ibid., SAD 581/5/16.
31. Economy Watch: http://www.economywatch.com/economic-statistics/country/Sudan/, based on sources from the IMF, World Bank, UN, OECD, and CIA World Factbook, retrieved September 16, 2015; CIA World Factbook, Sudan: https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/su.html, updated August 24, 2016, accessed September 26, 2016.
32. CIA World Factbook, Sudan (as note 31).
33. On female-to-male enrollment ratios, see http://www.uis.unesco.org/DataCentre/Pages/country-profile.aspx?code=SDN, accessed September 26, 2016. For a somewhat less rosy picture that nonetheless shows higher female university attendance than male, see Nour (2011).
34. This is in part so that their sisters can attract well-educated husbands, and elevate the family’s status.
35. Singerman (2007) notes that in Egypt, where comparable conditions prevail, a man’s wedding may cost the equivalent of his entire earnings and those of his father for a period of five to seven years (see also Malmstrom 2015; Schielke 2015). Yet in Cairo the bride’s family can be expected to pay about a third of the wedding costs (Singerman 2007), far more than is the norm among Hofriyati in Khartoum.
36. There are exceptions to this trend, which may constitute a backlash against the precariousness and costs of the marriage system. Recently some farming families in the village of Hofriyat have married their daughters and sons before either had competed high school. In the last five years, some urban Hofriyati parents have agreed to polygynous first marriages for their teenaged daughters, fearing that if they waited for an ideal match their daughters might never wed. See Boddy (in press) for more on contemporary marriage and age issues in Sudan.
37. For the latest 2016 inflation rates, see http://www.tradingeconomics.com/sudan/inflation-cpi, accessed September 26, 2016.
38. During an interview in February 2016, doctors at a prominent fertility clinic in Khartoum told me that male infertility is increasing. They attributed this to age, occupation (especially driving a three-wheeled taxi or an amjad, a small van also used as a taxi, as in both vehicles the driver sits atop the engine), and exposure to pesticides (the use of which has grown dramatically in Sudan over the past two decades).
39. By comparison, the human rights approach to abolishing FGC has not gained traction among Hofriyati, its presumption of radical individualism making little sense to the women with whom I work. It is true, however, that young women who regularly watched Oprah Winfrey on TV have been exposed to Western condemnation of FGC, and many now refer to it as “FGM” (though whether they comprehend what the acronym stands for, I can’t say).
40. See also Malmstrom (2015) and Schielke (2015) on the circulation of pornography in Egypt, where it is also viewed by both women and men.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/803</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-06-11T04:58:12Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:LPOLECON</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.3.019</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.3.019</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section - Language and Political Economy, Revisited</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Strategic publicity: On international intervention and the performativity of public communication in postconflict Macedonia</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Strategic publicity: On international intervention and the performativity of public communication in postconflict Macedonia</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Graan</surname>
						<given-names>Andrew</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Helsinki</aff>
					<email>apgraan@uchicago.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="507">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2016 Andrew Graan</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.019" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.019/2570" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.019/2640" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.019/2641" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.019/2643" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article analyzes how diplomats from the United States, European Union, and allied organizations marshaled public communication as a political tool in the Republic of Macedonia following the country’s 2001 armed conflict. During this period, American and European officials used press conferences, media interviews, public addresses, press releases, and official reports to evaluate and comment on political decisions facing the country. Through an ethnographic elaboration of foreign representatives’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere on politics, the article develops how foreign officials’ commentary was performative in that its pragmatic effect—of expressing approval or disapproval—produced new and consequential contexts that would affect how others (e.g., Macedonian politicians) participated in the public. In tracing the powerful but fragile ways in which such public interdiscursivity functioned to modulate political decision-making in Macedonia, the article links scholarship on governmentality with that on the public sphere to advance a deeper reading of communicative dimensions of governmentality as well as the governmental politics of publicity.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article analyzes how diplomats from the United States, European Union, and allied organizations marshaled public communication as a political tool in the Republic of Macedonia following the country’s 2001 armed conflict. During this period, American and European officials used press conferences, media interviews, public addresses, press releases, and official reports to evaluate and comment on political decisions facing the country. Through an ethnographic elaboration of foreign representatives’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere on politics, the article develops how foreign officials’ commentary was performative in that its pragmatic effect—of expressing approval or disapproval—produced new and consequential contexts that would affect how others (e.g., Macedonian politicians) participated in the public. In tracing the powerful but fragile ways in which such public interdiscursivity functioned to modulate political decision-making in Macedonia, the article links scholarship on governmentality with that on the public sphere to advance a deeper reading of communicative dimensions of governmentality as well as the governmental politics of publicity.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>Publics, the public sphere, international intervention, transnational governance, governmentality, Macedonia</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Strategic publicity






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Andrew Graan. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.3.019
SPECIAL SECTION
Strategic publicity
On international intervention and the performativity of public communication in postconflict Macedonia
Andrew GRAAN, University of Helsinki


This article analyzes how diplomats from the United States, European Union, and allied organizations marshaled public communication as a political tool in the Republic of Macedonia following the country’s 2001 armed conflict. During this period, American and European officials used press conferences, media interviews, public addresses, press releases, and official reports to evaluate and comment on political decisions facing the country. Through an ethnographic elaboration of foreign representatives’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere on politics, the article develops how foreign officials’ commentary was performative in that its pragmatic effect—of expressing approval or disapproval—produced new and consequential contexts that would affect how others (e.g., Macedonian politicians) participated in the public. In tracing the powerful but fragile ways in which such public interdiscursivity functioned to modulate political decision-making in Macedonia, the article links scholarship on governmentality with that on the public sphere to advance a deeper reading of communicative dimensions of governmentality as well as the governmental politics of publicity.
Keywords: publics, the public sphere, international intervention, transnational governance, governmentality, Macedonia


A senior American diplomat once mentioned to me a truism that had existed among members of the United States Foreign Service. Until recently, he reported, professional wisdom held that the quickest way to derail one’s career was to end up quoted in the local press when on an assignment abroad. It was assumed that one’s words could only be taken out of context and that in diplomacy, unlike celebrity, there is such thing as bad press. The times have changed. Addressing foreign publics is now a core aspect of diplomatic practice. So-called public diplomacy is now [278]understood as a crucial tool by which states seek to cultivate international relations. Furthermore, high-ranking diplomats, like my interlocutor, must now undergo training in media relations before taking up posts. Simply put, the discourse and practice of marketing and public relations—what is called “strategic communication” in diplomatic circles—now permeate transnational politics.1
This article analyzes a particular case—the conduct of European and American officials in the Republic of Macedonia following the country’s 2001 armed conflict—to examine some of the social and political consequences of the public turn in international diplomacy. During Macedonia’s seven-month conflict in 2001, ethnic Albanian insurgents clashed with state military and police forces, ostensibly seeking greater rights and representation within a state dominated by the country’s ethnic Macedonian majority. With the wars in nearby Bosnia and Kosovo still fresh in memory, a flood of international officials and agencies poured into Macedonia, tasked to de-escalate the conflict. Significantly, in that August, diplomats from the European Union and the United States successfully helped to negotiate a peace treaty, named the Ohrid Framework Agreement (OFA), which brought the armed hostilities to a halt. The OFA stipulated legislation and constitutional amendments that would both strengthen minority group representation in state administration and also decentralize many functions and powers of government to the municipal level.
The treaty thus commenced a difficult process of political reform that came to define the postconflict period. However, the OFA and the reform process that it authorized also cemented a new figure within the postconflict political scene: the Euro-American official. In the postconflict period, numerous North Atlantic governments and organizations—whether the United States, European Union, NATO, OSCE, or UNDP—sponsored projects to monitor and assist with the ongoing efforts at stabilization and reform. Yet beyond these concrete and delimited projects, European and American officials representing these institutions did something else. They talked. In public. About Macedonian political issues. And, they did so frequently. That is, via press conferences, media interviews, public addresses, press releases, and reports, these foreign officials2—my shorthand term for this coterie of European and American diplomats—saturated the Macedonian public sphere [279]on politics with tailored recommendations for and evaluations of political issues in Macedonia.3
This article examines the qualities, conditions, and consequences of foreign officials’ incursion into the Macedonian public sphere in order to link the cultural politics of mass publicity to contemporary practices of international intervention and transnational governance. As I demonstrate below, given the political authority of the United States, European Union, and allied organizations in Macedonia during the postconflict period, foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere did not merely insert another voice or another perspective into the public discussion of the postconflict reform process. Rather, the unique status and style of foreign officials bestowed their commentary with a metacultural character (Urban 2001). That is, their broadcasted evaluations, expectations, and recommendations on policy issues in Macedonia served to frame particular proposals, particular forms of political conduct, and particular manners of public speech as compatible with Euro-Atlantic integration and its liberal democratic principles while casting other political strategies and speech forms as impediments toward the goals of EU and NATO accession. Macedonian political actors thus had to adjust to a postconflict political reality in which their own contributions to the Macedonian public sphere might possibly be subjected to foreign officials’ public commentary and its consequences.
In practice, European and American officials’ commentary on Macedonian politics encompassed a variety of text, speech, and performance genres. In some instances, formal reports on Macedonia’s preparedness to join NATO or the European Union contained statements on the (in)sufficiency of ongoing political reform. The publication of these reports would then occasion a press conference in which a ranking official or spokesperson would elaborate on these statements or comment on a current political flashpoint. In other instances, some political flashpoint in Macedonia, such as legislative deadlock in the Macedonian Parliament, would lead the US or EU ambassador to describe in a media interview how failed action would negatively affect Macedonia’s Euro-Atlantic integration. Yet, despite the occasional nature of such public interventions, the net effect was a near constant litany of commentary and assessment on the political decision-making process in Macedonia.
For scholars who live or conduct research in countries that find themselves categorized as part of the “developing world,” behavior such as that displayed by American and European diplomats in Macedonia will likely be familiar. Quite obviously, the presumption that a diplomat can or should comment publically on the affairs of a foreign country and the willingness of local news media to report on or otherwise facilitate such commentary rests on inequalities in transnational political power that are not unique to Macedonia. The behavior thus mirrors a geopolitical map defined by where North Atlantic governments and institutions [280]have decided to champion political reform, economic development, human rights legislation, or other forms of liberal expansion. Indeed, one might conclude that such pronouncements are but the epiphenomena of deeper forces of European and American political economic hegemony.
The argument of this article, however, contends that foreign officials’ political commentary in postconflict Macedonia, and in other contexts as well, should be understood as more than mere words. I approach foreign officials’ serial pronouncements on Macedonian politics as constituting a form of transnational political power in its own right, one that operated through targeted discursive interventions into the Macedonian public sphere on politics, what I call “strategic publicity.” Drawing on seminal work in speech act theory and in linguistic anthropology, I argue that American and European officials’ public evaluations of the Macedonian political process had a performative character: the event of their utterance also accomplished a socially significant action. As speech acts, performances of public commentary typically served to express American and European (dis)approval of some policy proposal or political strategy. However, the efficacy of such performative utterances would often ripple across the Macedonian public sphere—prompting responses, coloring commentary, influencing decisions—in ways that affected how or whether other texts, that is, others’ contributions to the public, circulated. While such discursive intervention did not necessarily result in the implementation of American and European policy prescriptions, by regularly asserting their authority to evaluate the Macedonian political process and in broadcasting policy preferences, foreign officials nonetheless forged a political apparatus of sorts, a mass-mediated platform from which to shape political behavior in Macedonia through the serial narration of EU and US reactions to the Macedonian political scene.
What follows then is a study of transnational governance, mass-mediated publicity, and the politics of communication. In the past decade, social and cultural anthropology has witnessed a swell in scholarship on both governmentality and publicity. The former research mobilizes Michel Foucault’s (1991) conceptualization of governmentality as a modern form of power that operates through the management of populations and territory. Mining Foucault’s insights, anthropologists have used the governmentality concept to analyze the global decline of the social welfare state and the reciprocal if uneven rise and spread neoliberal forms of governance under the pretexts of reform and development (Li 2007; Inda 2005).
In contrast, research on publicity, inspired by the work of Jürgen Habermas (1989), Benedict Anderson (1991), and especially Michael Warner (2002), examines the social implications of the mass-mediated circulation of semiotic forms (e.g., Spitulnik 1996; Gal and Woolard 2001; Briggs 2003, 2005; Hirschkind 2006; Cody 2009, 2011; Vidali 2010; Mazzarella 2013; Gershon 2010, 2014). Research in this vein is attentive to the fact that mass publicity, the organized circulation of texts addressed to unknown others, takes variable forms dependent on the norms that govern how and whether individuals or groups can participate. The concept of a public thus limns a particular “social organization of interdiscursivity” (Gal 2007: 7) that results from the participation norms and semiotic ideologies that [281]mediate public address in specific settings and networks. Furthermore, scholarship on publicity tends to approach power and politics by examining the normative concepts that mediate participation in publics and the identity politics that arise to counter them (Warner 2002; Landes 1988; Fraser 1997; Gal and Woolard 2001; Briggs 2003; Cody 2009; Graan 2016). In short, studies of governmentality and publicity, for the most part, choose different objects of study, deploy different analytic tools and social theories, and generate different theories of power and politics (although see Briggs 2003, 2005; Briggs and Hallin 2007).
By analyzing the political logics and consequences of foreign officials’ widespread participation in Macedonia’s postconflict public sphere, I hope to bridge this gap and advance a deeper reading of communicative dimensions of governmentality as well as the governmental politics of publicity. Foreign officials’ public interventions reflect a form of power that remains invisible to most analyses of governmentality, focused as they tend to be on specific projects of social transformation, whether in the guise of economic development, political reform, or humanitarian relief. Such reform and development programs were undertaken in postconflict Macedonia. Yet, even with such projects afoot, American and European officials engaged in public commentary, and Macedonians came to recognize the foreign presence in Macedonia through such interventions into the Macedonian public sphere. I thus found myself asking, why, despite all of the projects, all of the official mechanisms of influence, all of the political capital stored by the United States and European Union in Macedonia, and all of the backroom discussions, was public commentary so central to European and American political conduct in the postconflict period? What was such public commentary accomplishing beyond the “project logic” of neoliberal globalization? And, what might such practices of strategic publicity reveal about contemporary forms of transnational governance?
This article draws on seventeen months of fieldwork conducted in 2003 and 2004. During this period, I conducted several interviews with foreign officials in Macedonia, attended foreign organizations’ press conferences and media receptions, shadowed and interviewed journalists responsible for reporting on foreign missions in Macedonia, and discussed the foreign political presence in Macedonia with a range of Macedonian residents. During this time, I also followed three news dailies in Macedonia, creating an annotated archive of major news stories and their development. This component of my research was crucial to identifying the character and scope of foreign commentary in Macedonia. As ethnography, this analysis counts as an example of “studying up.” I work to critically examine a set of elite practices that had major consequences for the political reality of Macedonians in the years following the 2001 conflict. However, while I draw on foreign officials’ and Macedonian observers’ understandings of foreigners’ public commentary on Macedonian politics, I also seek to analyze foreigners’ public speech in terms of the larger communicative environment in which they manifested. This environment is irreducible to the discrete professional practices of diplomats, press representatives, journalists, and politicians. Thus, in mounting this analysis of foreigner public speech in Macedonia, I seek to mirror the dialogic, interdiscursive quality of mass publicity.[282]

Broadcasting presence, transforming publicity
Foreign officials’ public commentary on Macedonian politics was nothing short of rampant during my research in Skopje in 2003 and 2004. Across publication formats, European and American officials weighed in on political issues big and small on a near daily basis. In many ways, foreign officials’ performances of commentary constituted mass-mediated examples of “international presence” as a strategy of governance and social transformation. In her brilliant study of international aid workers in postwar Bosnia, Kimberley Coles (2007) analyzed how self-described “internationals” envisioned the bare fact of their physical presence as having normative consequences for Bosnian social and political life. Such foreign elites imagined that their “being there”—their Presence with a capital “P”—was a way in which to model political and professional habits deemed “proper” and to temper social and political extremism through the implicit threat of disapproval and sanction.
In parallel, foreign officials in Macedonia envisioned their public commentary as a way to broadcast the imagined normative and pedagogical effects of simply being present. As a spokesperson from the OSCE explained to me in a 2004 interview, she saw statements to the press as a way to “remind [Macedonians] that representatives of the international community were still present in Macedonia.” In this way, public commentary produced and reproduced the sense that the so-called international community was concerned with the conduct and outcome of the Macedonian political process and so heightened the “social visibility” (Coles 2007: 92) of North Atlantic governments and institutions in Macedonia. However, as the OSCE spokesperson continued during our interview, her statements often did more than remind. Rather, they were intended to “defuse tensions, prevent rumors, and to project IC [international community] pressure” in the Macedonian public sphere. In broadcasting Presence, then, foreign officials might leverage the power that North Atlantic governments and organizations held over the Macedonian state to pressure for very specific political goals (see also Gilbert forthcoming).4
Quite obviously, American and European officials occupied a distinct and privileged position in Macedonia, which affected how they participated in the country’s public sphere. On one level, the political economy of the postconflict period invested both the United States and European Union with tremendous authority in Macedonia. At this time, Macedonia intensified its commitment to the EU and NATO accession processes and the conditional requirements of each [283](Schimmelfennig and Sedelmeier 2004). In addition, economic and military support from the United States, European Union, and NATO was widely viewed as essential for Macedonia’s national security. One consequence of this situation was that European and American diplomats had substantial political clout and benefited from tremendous access to the Macedonian news media. Most major Macedonian news outlets had journalists assigned to cover the American and European diplomatic missions in the country and they reported on, that is, publicized, foreign officials’ political commentary regularly.
On another level, as a political elite representing outside, supranational powers, foreign officials commanded distinct speech styles associated with their professional roles that distinguished them from Macedonian participants in the public sphere. As I describe in more detail below, foreign officials often spoke a register of “diplomat-ese” that privileged forms of depersonalized speech. Most European and American diplomats, regardless of national origin, also tended to use the English language when commenting publically on Macedonian politics.5 Furthermore, by virtue of their offices, European and American officials could claim insider knowledge over Macedonia’s EU and NATO accession processes. In consequence, foreign officials could talk in ways and about things that Macedonian political actors could not, and vice versa. The status and mission of foreign officials relative to Macedonian political actors thus resulted in two different, if intermeshing, orders of authority and knowledge in the Macedonian public sphere.
When foreign officials did comment on issues under discussion by Macedonian political actors, these two orders of authority and knowledge would collide. While foreign officials’ comments might challenge specific statements made by Macedonian political actors, on a deeper level, in broadcasting Presence and targeting commentary, foreign officials inserted themselves into the participant structures that anchored the Macedonian public sphere on politics. In doing so, foreign officials not only introduced a differentiated set of participation norms but in claiming and performing the authority to evaluate others, they produced a new hierarchy of participation within the Macedonian public sphere.
Grounding this argument is a theory of publics as outcomes of subjects’ reflexive orientation to the circulation of discourse (Warner 2002). Participation in a [284]public is thus inherently intertextual and interdiscursive (see Bakhtin 1981, 1986): specific interventions take on meaning insofar as they exist in relation to past and future interventions that are addressed to a shared horizon of circulation, the imagined community of the public. As Susan Gal elaborates,

publics are created through the circulation of discourses as people hear, see or read a message and then engage it in some way: by shows of interest, including imitation, commentary, borrowing, quotation, citation, and of course translation. At each step there can be acceptance, parody, ridicule, opposition or even rejection. In this process, participants take messages out of one context and insert or recontextualise them in another space and time (Silverstein and Urban 1996). A self-aware public emerges as a mutual watching or listening. The recontextualisation of each others’ commentary engenders further commentary that is repeated in turn, and thus circulates and invites yet more commentary. In short, publics can be understood as a form of “interdiscursivity,” an idea derived from Bakhtin, who wrote about the “complex event of encountering and interacting with another’s word” (1986: 144). Those encounters and interactions are the very means through which publics coalesce. (Gal 2006: 174)

Guiding such encounters and interactions are sets of normative participation structures. That is, participation in a public is always mediated by particular but unevenly distributed participant roles, speech forms, and media access. As Charles Briggs (2005: 282) emphasizes, “imaginations of communicative processes” that anchor mass publicity so “create categories, subjectivities, and social relations and position people hierarchically within them.” In consequence, publics take on a particular social organization of interdiscursivity that links forms of speech and participation to other social arrangements (Gal 2007). Publics must thus be understood as differentiated communicative environments, where distinct and even competing forms of participation presuppose and create participation hierarchies.
How then did American and European officials sound in the Macedonian press? And, how did foreign officials’ public commentary create new hierarchies of participation in the Macedonian public sphere? Before considering these questions, a brief caveat is in order. American and European officials were not a homogenous group. They worked in the service of many governments and organizations, each of which brought different interests, capacities, and degrees of involvement to Macedonia. One is thus well advised against treating “foreigners”—the Macedonian category for this group—or the “international community” as a monolith or ascribing to it coherent intentions and actions.
Despite differences, however, American and European officials did operate within a common professional circle, often coordinated their actions, and were similarly positioned in the Macedonian political landscape, as “international” political elites. Perhaps not surprisingly, then, foreign officials deployed a virtually common set of speech styles when addressing the Macedonian press. What marked these speech styles most of all, in addition to the use of English, was the use of depersonalized and indirect forms of evaluation and criticism. Consider the following short examples of foreign officials’ public commentary.
First, in an interview published in the Macedonian language news daily Vreme, Søren Jessen-Petersen, the EU Special Representative to Macedonia, commented [285]on parliamentary efforts to write and pass legislation stipulated by the OFA. He did so by narrating two possibilities for the Macedonian future, stating,

It is obvious that there is progress in passing legislation from the Framework Agreement, but at the same time, there is still a long path to traverse. . . . As long as the process of passing and implementing these laws speeds up, the process of nearing Europe will proceed more quickly; in the opposite case, the path toward Europe will be very arduous.6

In this statement, Jessen-Petersen poses the full implementation of the OFA as a condition for EU membership. He thus leverages the possibility and desirability of EU accession to pressure for the quick and complete passage of reform legislation.
Javier Solana, the EU Minister for Foreign Affairs, pursued a similar tactic in a 2004 op-ed piece published in the Macedonian newspaper Dnevnik. Commenting on the Macedonian Government’s plan to officially submit its application for EU membership, Solana proclaimed,

Your country has arrived at an extremely important moment in its history. The Government’s decision to submit an application for full membership in the EU will have far-reaching consequences for the country and for its inhabitants. The question is not whether it is the right timing for the application, nor is it what Brussels will think about the exact state of reforms. What will have a lasting impact on the future of Macedonia is whether people and politicians will use the opportunity provided by the application and mobilize the necessary energy for fundamental reform. . . .
The past two years have been successful. The conflict ended and the security situation has gradually improved. The implementation of the Ohrid Agreement progresses, despite some lags. But, the application demands more. Ordinary work will no longer be enough. The challenges will be harder, as will the level of observation.7

Solana then continued to elaborate on three key areas critical to a successful EU application: the full implementation of the OFA, including decentralization; reform and anticorruption measures across state institutions and especially the judiciary; and the building of a multiparty and multiethnic consensus for European integration. As in the Jessen-Petersen example, Solana is demanding that Macedonian political leaders speed up a European- and American-endorsed reform process should they wish to see the country’s entry into the European Union.
Yet, the manner in which both Jessen-Petersen and Solana expressed this demand is, from a formal perspective, indirect. Neither official directly issued a demand; the demands were implied. Furthermore, neither Jessen-Petersen nor Solana, nor even the European Union, appears in these statements as an explicit agent. Instead, the officials employ agentless declarative sentences: “there is progress . . . there is still a long path to traverse.” Or, “The implementation . . . progresses. . . . [286]The application demands more. . . . The challenges will be harder.” The style of foreign officials’ public commentary, as these examples indicate, was a particular “voice from nowhere,” that declared “facts” before the Macedonian public as a way to motivate reform and signal policy preferences.8 There is much that one could say about foreign officials’ apparent preference for depersonalized and indirect evaluation. First, such pronouncements minimized signs that explicitly indexed the context of their production and the social identity of their speaker (see also Greenberg 2012). In consequence, statements were presented as facts that existed independently from their expression and so presupposed a speaker who was imagined to be neutral and objective (see Bishara 2013). Second, by presenting depersonalized evaluations of issues in Macedonian politics, foreign officials veiled their prescriptions for Macedonian political affairs in the grammar of their commentary. By avoiding outright demands or threats, foreign organizations could genuflect toward the sovereignty and integrity of the Macedonian political process while nonetheless working to steer democratic speech and practice in Macedonia toward their preferred models.9 On another level, however, the depersonalized yet prescriptive style of foreign officials functioned to rescale the hierarchy of participation within the Macedonian public sphere. The authoritative use of a “voice from nowhere,” when bolstered by the European Union, United States, and NATO’s decisive power over Macedonia’s Euro-Atlantic integration, served to construct foreign officials as a super-authority within the Macedonian public sphere. As Charles Briggs argues (2005: 274), communicative processes are “ideologically constructed in such a way as to make some people seem like producers of knowledge, others like translators and disseminators, others like receivers, and some simply out of the game.” Foreign officials’ depersonalized and indirect forms of evaluations not only performed a claim to superior knowledge over Macedonia’s Euro-Atlantic future, [287]they also implicitly framed the contributions of Macedonian political actors as residing on another, lesser grade of authority. In contrast to foreign officials’ authoritative pronouncements, Macedonian political actors appeared not as knowledgeable but as possibly naïve or wrong, not as neutral but as interested. The performative effect of foreign officials’ public commentary was thus a hierarchical organization of the Macedonian public sphere and the interdiscursivities that comprised it. Foreign officials’ practice of public commentary thus resembled forms of transnational governmentality in at least one way: it functioned “to reconfigure states’ abilities to spatialize their authority and to stake their claims to superior generality and universality” (Ferguson and Gupta 2002: 996) within the Macedonian public sphere.
Despite American and European officials’ claims to neutrality and proceduralism, Macedonian participants nonetheless discerned the prescriptive character of foreign officials’ public commentary. Comments on how Macedonia’s path to Europe might become more arduous unless desired legislation was adopted, for example, would be clearly interpreted as threats: pass the legislation or face sanction. Foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere thus supported a wider public discourse in Macedonia on foreigners’ propensity to “interfere” (se meša, literally, “to get mixed up in”) in Macedonian political affairs. Importantly, however, such reactions served to reflect and ratify the hierarchy of participation brought forth by American and European officials active engagement in public communication. As a 2004 newspaper article on foreign official’s influence in Macedonia began,

Foreign diplomats interfere immensely in the Macedonia’s internal politics . . . ; foreigners scold the judiciary for its malfunctioning, they threaten that foreign investment will dry up, they agitate for successful elections. . . . The list is long. But, what does this situation mean to the country and what kind of light does this subservient behavior toward the foreign representatives in the country reflect to domestic and world publics? [italics mine]10

This diagnosis of the foreign presence in Macedonia bespeaks the way that foreign officials’ public commentary shifted participation structures within the Macedonian public sphere. In relation to foreign officials’ authoritative if bullying statements, Macedonian political actors could only appear “subservient.” Thus, if at an earlier period in Macedonia’s political history, Macedonian political elites represented the top of a hierarchy of participation—with greatest access to and control over broadcast outlets and their cultures of circulation—this situation changed when the super-authority of foreign officials could easily and frequently reposition them not as producers of knowledge but as perpetual respondents to claims whose authority they were unlikely to match. Not surprising, political humor during the postconflict period often depicted how foreign officials infantilized Macedonia and its leaders (see Figure 1).[288]


Figure 1: The cover of the June 2004 issue of Osten, a Macedonian humor magazine, depicting a wailing baby lying on the Macedonian flag with two adult arms respectively offering a “NATO” pacifier and an “EU” rattle. Political humor presenting Macedonia as an infantilized subject relative to European Union, United States, and NATO authorities were a commonplace of the postconflict period. Artwork by Miroslav Georgievski, reproduced with artist's permission.[289]



Public commentary and localized performativity
The effect of foreign officials’ participation on the Macedonian public sphere on politics was thus a global one. The different orders of knowledge and authority that were available to foreign officials and Macedonian political actors brought forth new participation hierarchies that left Macedonian politicians at a potential deficit without expressed European and American endorsement. The resulting political logic, whereby foreign officials and Macedonian political actors artfully but publically negotiated the reform process and its tensions arguably came to define the postconflict political scene.
Among the large-scale effects of foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere on politics, however, was another dynamic, one that took place on a localized scale. Although foreign officials’ public commentary became a regular feature of the postconflict political environment, particular performances of public commentary would often intervene within discussions of very specific political issues. Consider the following example.
In March 2004, the Republic of Macedonia readied for a special presidential election precipitated by the tragic death of President Boris Trajkovski in a plane crash earlier that year. Although the election was taking place under exceptional circumstances, the activity of electioneering proceeded in typical fashion. Most of Macedonia’s many political parties announced candidates and the electoral process got underway. I recall this moment vividly. Skopje, Macedonia’s capital, where I was conducting fieldwork, came alive with color as parties’ campaign posters overwhelmed the spring’s first flowers within the urban landscape. The election was on and the nation’s myriad political parties were all jockeying for position in the contest.
This flurry of political excitement was simultaneously interrupted and intensified on March 9th, 2004, when the chief party in the parliamentary opposition, the right-nationalist Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization-Democratic Party of Macedonian National Unity (or the VMRO-DPMNE according to its acronym in the Macedonian language) threatened to boycott the election. They contended that the party in government, the leftist Social Democratic Union of Macedonia (or the SDSM in its Macedonian acronym), refused to consult them in the election’s planning and specifically on the issue of whether candidates would have ten or fifteen days to collect the requisite signatures to appear on the ballot, which would in turn effect the length of the official campaigning period. A VMRO-DPMNE withdrawal would have massive repercussions on the vote and might undermine the legitimacy of poll’s results.
As an outside observer to this political drama, my friends and neighbors assured me that this somewhat petty struggle over what seemed a technicality was typical of Macedonian electoral politics. Parties, especially those in the opposition, regularly threatened boycotts as a way to shape the political process toward the party’s desired end. As one friend explained to me, the VMRO-DPMNE’s threat was but a bluff, part of the party’s larger electoral strategy. His interpretation was clear: this was politics as usual and not a big deal.
Nonetheless, the office of European Union Special Representative to Macedonia appeared to take the VMRO-DPMNE’s boycott threat seriously. Thus, on [290]March 10th, EU spokesperson Sheena Thomson commented on the possibility of a VMRO-DPMNE boycott in a public statement. Thomson said, in the impersonal and indirect fashion that was typical to foreign officials in Macedonia, that the European Union, “saw neither reason nor cause in a boycott,” continuing that they “expected fair elections.”11 What Macedonian spectators interpreted as typical political shenanigans triggered an effort by the EU diplomatic mission to manage this threat to the election by publically discrediting it.
In her public commentary, the EU spokesperson countered the VMRO-DPMNE’s threat with her own authoritative assessment of the pre-electoral political situation and of what kinds of actions were appropriate to it—and which were not. As Susan Gal (1989: 348) reminds, “Control of the representations of reality is not only a source of social power but therefore also a likely locus of conflict and struggle.” In this particular contest, the office of the EU representative challenged the VMRO-DPMNE representation of the pre-electoral scene, questioning the legitimacy of the proposed boycott. Apparently, the EU challenge was substantial in this case. Shortly after Sheena Thomson’s remarks, the VMRO-DPMNE announced that they would abandon the boycott strategy and participate in the election. As Ganka Samoilova Cvetanovska, the party’s vice president, announced, although the VMRO-DPMNE was “dissatisfied that none of their proposals have been adopted amendments to the Law on Presidential Elections,” nonetheless, “it will go to the polls.”12 In this case, the public expression of the European Unions’ disapproval of the boycott served to undermine the rationale offered for the boycott. Politics as usual collided with the super-authority of foreign officials.
Such mass-mediated, interactional routines highlight the performativity of foreign officials’ public commentary. As Gal (1989: 347) writes, one profound insight of speech act theory was to “[locate] talk on a par with other activities, and not simply as a reflection or comment on them. Thus, the contextual surround came to be seen not only as a constraint on speaking, but also as, in part, produced by talk.” In issuing authoritative assessments of political conditions in Macedonia, foreign commentary, under the right conditions, produced new and consequential interactional contexts that reshaped the meaning, efficacy, and circulatory possibilities of others’ utterances. Indeed, the particular political economy of the postconflict period, one that invested American and European officials with heightened authority, served to render such performative commentary felicitous.
Within the interdiscursive environment of mass publicity, foreign commentary was performative in that it expressed US and EU approval or disapproval of some policy course. Such broadcasted expressions of (dis)approval thereby brought forth a new interactional reality within the Macedonian public sphere on politics, viz., one in which the United States or European Union publicly approved or disapproved of some policy course. Given the underlying political economy of the postconflict period, the political stakes of Euro-American (dis)approval were widely [291]recognized by Macedonian politicians and residents alike and were therefore hard for mainstream political parties to ignore.
In this way, America and European officials’ public commentary not only manifested a new hierarchical structure within the Macedonian public sphere on politics, one that positioned Macedonian actors as perpetual respondents to the officials’ commentary, but this hierarchical structure was leveraged to steer political discussion and decision-making on specific issues. As I learned, American and European officials in Macedonia even viewed public commentary as part of a broader practice of strategic communication. An official working within NATO’s mission to Macedonia made this quite clear to me during a 2004 interview when reflecting on NATO’s use of public communication in Macedonia during and after the 2001 conflict. The official stated,

The two primary audiences [for our public statements] were the general public and the government. The opposition party included. The general public would always receive an assuaging message telling them that progress is being made, maintain composure, refrain from violence, let the systems function. . . . etc. Messages of confidence designed to inspire trust and confidence in the efforts toward reform, stability, and security.
The messages to the government were more fun! We had a blast sending messages to them and watching them literally react within minutes to them. In a sense it was a game, we were trying to convince the public of one thing, they were trying to convince them of another. I remember being in a press conference and making a clear statement in response to something the PM had said, within minutes of the end of the press conference he was being interviewed with a response to what we said! That was when I realized that they had a direct feed from our conferences to themselves in order to maximize their response capability. It also made you feel good knowing that they listened to what you were saying. . . . [I]t is a signal that we had an impact with the general public, therefore [politicians] had to pay attention to what we were saying.

With stark candor, the NATO official sets forth the interventionist strategy that motivated some occasions of public commentary. Crucially, such interventions assumed the performativity and the localized efficacy of foreign officials’ public commentary, that is, the capacity of broadcasted commentary to provoke response and even adjustment by targeted Macedonian political actors. Remarkably, the NATO official also points to the technological and professional infrastructures (e.g., live news feeds) that developed around and so facilitated such performativity.
Through such performative interventions, foreign officials thus participated in the Macedonian public sphere in a manner that might be called, following Greg Urban (2001), “metacultural.” In Urban’s formulation, metaculture consists of cultural forms that are “about,” that is, which frame, identify, or comment on other cultural forms: metaculture “focuses attention on a cultural thing, helps make it an object of interest, and, hence, facilitates its circulation” (2001: 4). Similar to the metacultural genres that Urban discusses (e.g., film criticism), foreign officials’ commentary was almost always about some cultural object (e.g., a proposed boycott) and claimed to evaluate or characterize that object for some public. Insofar as these metacultural responses guide or shape future responses and the production [292]of new cultural objects—always a contingent achievement—they, on some scale, affect how the dynamics of circulation, that is, of entextualization and recontextualization, that animates a public.
One thus witnesses in foreign officials’ public commentary discrete but numerous attempts to manage how or whether other texts circulated by recontextualizing them in relation to European and American disapproval. Such occasions of public commentary would carry a localized impact in the Macedonian public sphere, perhaps provoking a response from a Macedonian political actor and perhaps shaping and shading future public discussion of the matter. Such actions, I argue, amounted to what might be described as a form of strategic publicity, an metacultural approach to public communication that works to shape public behavior through authoritative commentary on and recontextualization of other and others’ texts. This is not a project-oriented governmentality focused on the direct management of population and territory but something more diffuse but nonetheless consequential: serial efforts to manage public communication and the very boundaries of acceptable publicity.


The performative apparatus of strategic publicity
Acts of foreign officials’ public commentary could thus have dramatic effects on how the public discussion of specific political issues developed, and perhaps, also on the decisions ultimately made on them. Yet, it is also important to reckon with the sheer frequency of foreign officials’ public evaluation of Macedonian political affairs. In order to better understand the large-scale, cumulative performative efficacy of foreign commentary, it is useful to examine how occasions of commentary fit within an ongoing series of foreign evaluation.
Any specific comment by a foreign official implicitly drew authority from a large series of previous comments, reports, and agreements that articulated a preferred policy course for postconflict Macedonia. That is, any performance of public commentary indexed an interdiscursive chain composed of other moments of broadcasted commentary and evaluation. Such interdiscursive alignments worked to channel foreign officials’ authority across occasions of commentary. Consider the following example.
In July 2004, a major political controversy exploded in Macedonia over a recently passed government plan to redistrict the country’s municipalities. The plan was part of decentralization process that had been stipulated by the OFA. However, the details of the government plan, which created new municipalities with ethnic Albanian majorities, angered many among the country’s ethnic Macedonian population. Ultimately, the opposition VMRO-DPMNE took leadership over a movement gathering signatures to repeal the legislation by referendum. By Macedonian law, the signatures of 150,000 registered voters were required to bring the referendum to an official and binding vote. A repealed plan would surely upset the delicate balance between ethnic Macedonian and ethnic Albanian political forces that had been created in the short time since the fighting concluded. Many observers thus feared that a successful referendum might provoke new violence.
Over the summer months of 2004, both supporters of the referendum (typically members or allies of the parliamentary opposition) and opponents of [293]the referendum (typically members or allies of the ruling coalition) traded arguments and attacks in support of their respective positions. Referendum supporters decried the new redistricting plan as a blueprint for an ethnically divided Macedonia and criticized how the plan had not been shared publically before its passage. Such arguments, however, often veiled an ethnic Macedonian chauvinism angered by the administrative autonomy that the plan granted municipalities with ethnic Albanian majorities. In turn, referendum opponents defended the redistricting plan as a mechanism to improve efficiency and accountability in government and to defuse ethnic tensions through the democratization of administration.
As Macedonian politicking on the redistricting issue intensified, foreign officials also addressed the referendum in their public statements. In effect, foreign officials began participating in the debate on the referendum. They did so with a remarkable uniformity. Across the several months that the controversy endured, officials from the United States, European Union, and NATO consistently expressed how a successful vote would jeopardize or “slow” Macedonia’s Euro-Atlantic integration. Thus, on July 21, 2004, in the early days of the referendum movement, Søren Jessen-Petersen stated in a widely reported-on public address that, “Macedonia will reduce its chances of joining the European Union if lawmakers fail to adopt a package of laws on decentralization.”13
Significantly, however, despite foreign officials’ public expressions of disapproval toward the referendum, the pro-referendum movement gathered steam. More and more national level politicians came out in support of the referendum and popular support was growing too. By the end of August, it was clear that supporters had met the signature requirement so that the referendum would go to an official vote, and on September 3rd, the Macedonian Parliament scheduled the vote on the referendum for November 7th. The referendum movement’s success at this stage illustrates how European and American officials’ commentary did not in fact overdetermine political decision-making in Macedonia. Although virtually impossible to ignore, foreign commentary could and did fail to result in the policy preferences that is signaled. In this case, the wellspring of popular discontent against the decentralization plan, and the “democratic” form of the referendum, constituted an authority source that withstood foreign officials’ talk on Macedonia’s Euro-Atlantic integration. Indeed, at this time, pro-referendum forces were increasingly successful in framing foreign commentary as inappropriate meddling in Macedonian democracy.
The growing momentum of the pro-referendum movement, coupled with the designation of the official vote date, however, only ratcheted up foreign officials’ commentary on the referendum. Thus, in September 2004, US Ambassador to Macedonia Lawrence Butler stated at a NATO Rose-Roth Seminar, “Fulfillment of obligations under the Framework Agreement is the most important precondition for Macedonia’s integration into Euro-Atlantic structures. We expect that the Framework Agreement will be fully implemented, including the decentralization [294]process.”14 And, in the month before the referendum vote, no less than US Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld and President of the European Commission Romano Prodi passed through Macedonia and spoke on the referendum. Rumsfeld, in Skopje to award medals to Macedonian soldiers who had served in Iraq, commented on the referendum, stating that “The Macedonian people face a clear choice between a future in NATO and the EU, where stability and economic growth can blossom, or to return to the past.”15 Prodi, for his part, walked the fuzzy border between veiled prescription and outright demand in saying,

Decentralization doesn’t mean the division and weakening of the country. I will not tell you how to vote, but the citizens of Macedonia are conscious of the consequences. This is a decisive moment and I hope that the citizens will vote for a future in the EU, for peace and for progress.16

Across such occasions of public commentary, one finds a remarkable degree of similarity. On one level, the statements by Jessen-Petersen, Butler, Rumsfeld, and Prodi all deliver a common message: that the failure of the redistricting plan would negatively affect Macedonia’s aspirations to join NATO and the European Union. As performatives, such statements thus expressed EU and US disapproval of the referendum. Arguably, they also constituted threats: vote down the referendum or face the consequences. However, these officials’ commentaries were also similar on a formal level. As analyzed above, they each displayed forms of depersonalized and indirect evaluation that came to characterize foreign officials’ public speech: “Macedonia will reduce its chances,” “Fulfillment of obligations . . . is the most important precondition,” and so on. One can thus discern the several intertextual and interdiscursive chains that American and European officials participated in when commenting on Macedonian politics. The comments by the EU Special Representative, the US Ambassador, and the many other foreign officials stationed in or visiting Macedonia all served to echo one another, in form and in content.
Of course, each of these comments also worked to respond to Macedonian political actors’ contributions to the referendum debate. And, the serial (albeit indirect) expression of the EU and US opposition to the referendum, in turn, informed how Macedonian politicians argued their case. As the referendum vote approached, opponents of the referendum increasingly aligned themselves with the foreign officials’ stance, arguing that a successful referendum would irreparably damage Macedonia’s European integration. Referendum supporters, in contrast, heightened their criticism of foreign officials’ meddling in Macedonian democracy. However, they did so in a way that was consonant with broader ideological language of European integration: by trumpeting the referendum as a paramount example of democratic decision-making (see Graan 2010). Yet, when the referendum did go to a vote in November 2004, it failed due to insufficient voter turnout.[295]
The example of the 2004 referendum, I argue, suggests that the performativity of foreign officials’ public commentary manifested not only in localized contexts, that is, within specific interactional turns, but also amounted to a larger structure constituted by the seriality and repetition of foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere. Beyond occasions of commentary, the sheer regularity of foreign officials’ public commentary came to redefine the social organization of interdiscursivity within the Macedonian public sphere on politics. The likelihood and frequency of commentary meant that the public communication of foreign officials and Macedonian political actors became tightly interwoven, and even interdependent, in the postconflict period.
In effect, foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere produced what might be called, following Douglas Holmes (2014), a “performative apparatus.” Holmes developed the concept of a performative apparatus in his groundbreaking book on central banks. As Holmes details, although central banks continue to use conventional techniques (e.g., bond interest rates) to set economic policy, public communications have become central to banks’ efforts to manage inflation and steer economies. Through serial acts of public narration, Holmes argues, central banks construe “the economy itself as a communicative field and as an empirical fact” (2014: 5) in an elaborate process of ongoing social and economic governance.
On one level, central bankers maintain networks of contacts, in government and in industry, that participate in central banks’ formation of representations of the economy. On another level, central banks’ wider public communications (e.g., speeches by bank leaders, quarterly reports, published policy updates) serve to serially construct and update a “monetary policy story” in order “to shape expectations going forward such that the market and the public will adjust their behavior in anticipation of the bank’s potential moves” (2014: 24). Central banks’ recruitment of both government and industry elites, and the public at large, as participants in this form of economic management, Holmes contends, constitutes an apparatus, one that conditions and continues through central banker’s authoritative and ongoing modeling and narration of the economy.
American and European officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere also engaged in an ongoing process of governance through communication, that is, through the serial narration and evaluation of the Macedonian political process. Like central bankers, foreign officials developed a network of key interlocutors among Macedonian political actors. Foreign officials might confer with members of this group through telephone calls, meetings, and proxy conversations but these interlocutors often also figured as target addressees of public commentary. Indeed, the localized performativity of public commentary served to “recruit” Macedonian political actors to participate in this form of governance. On another level, the mass publicity of public commentary also addressed the Macedonian public and encouraged uptake of the political reform agenda set forth by the OFA. Thus, in parallel to Holmes’ argument, American and European officials used broadcast commentary to shape expectations on Macedonia’s Euro-Atlantic integration such that Macedonia’s political elite and the Macedonian public might adjust their behavior in anticipation of American and European officials’ political intervention within the integration process.[296]
The conduct of foreign officials during the 2004 referendum controversy is a stunning example of just this. Regardless of whether the comments by Jessen-Petersen, Butler, Rumsfeld, Prodi, or any number of other officials achieved some performative effect within the local context of their utterance—and indeed early expressions of foreign disapproval did not suffice to stop the referendum movement—they each contributed to a larger, ongoing narration of the Euro-American position on the referendum issue. Although depersonalized and indirect, these serial interventions into the Macedonian public, sphere appealed to Macedonian politicians and to the Macedonian public seeking to shape, public expectations on the consequences of the referendum vote so as to sway and manage public speech and behavior. Remarkably, in the case of the referendum, a critical mass of Macedonian voters apparently heeded the repeated and serially constructed message of foreign officials by staying home on voting day, thereby dooming the referendum to failure.
The performativity of foreign officials’ public commentary thus manifested on a local and global scale within the Macedonian public sphere on politics. Within specific interactional contexts, foreign commentary functioned as a performative, signaling approval or disapproval of Macedonian political actors’ statements and actions and often influencing the conduct of Macedonian politics. When magnified across discrete interactional contexts, such practices amounted to a performative apparatus. Each act of public commentary referred back to such past occasions and foreshadowed future performances. The cumulative effect of such acts was the impression that the Macedonian public sphere constituted an experimental site in which foreign officials would serially provide stimuli (e.g., an expressed approval or disapproval) to achieve macrolevel policy goals (e.g., the full implementation of the OFA.) In this way, foreign officials use public commentary as a means to recruit both political elites and the public at large in an ongoing process of social and political reform.
Foreign commentary thus did much more than represent or even evaluate political conditions in Macedonia; it intervened within the Macedonian political process. This is not to say that foreign officials had the final word on any given political issue or that they could fiat decisions. That was definitely not the case. Any given performance of [300]public commentary might not succeed in modulating political rhetoric or dissuading Macedonian politicians from pursing disapproved-of political actions any more so than central banks’ public communications necessarily succeed in managing economic behavior. Rather, my claim is that the performativity (if not the absolute efficacy) of foreign officials’ public commentary constituted the postconflict Macedonian political process as an experimental, communicative field (cf. Holmes 2014). Foreign officials’ commentary might not always succeed in reaching stated goals but it did result in a performative apparatus through which North Atlantic organizations could work to manage public expectations and so exert influence, however moderately or irregularly, over the Macedonian public sphere and the political process that it hosted.


Power and governance in an age of strategic publicity
Foreign officials’ commentary on Macedonian political affairs thus practiced what can be called “strategic publicity,” the use of public communication as a tool to [297]shape public expectations and behaviors and so, in this case, to shape the Macedonian political process writ large. As Michael Barnett and Martha Finnemore (2004: 6–7) write in their analysis of international organizations and global governance, “IOs are powerful not so much because they possess material and informational resources but, more fundamentally, because they use their authority to orient action and create social reality. IOs do more than just manipulate information; they analyze and interpret it, investing information with meaning that orients and prompts action.” In the postconflict Macedonian case, we see the micropolitics of publicity by which such performative effects can be achieved.
Arguably, however, many public spheres on politics are home to equivalent sorts of political theater premised on reflexive efforts to shape the interdiscursivity of political communication (e.g., see Lempert and Silverstein 2012; Graan 2016). What makes the case of postconflict Macedonia distinct, however, is precisely that it is an example of international intervention and transnational governance that manifested primarily, if not only, through strategic participation in a public sphere on politics (see also Gilbert forthcoming). In this last section of the essay, I work to elaborate how attention to such “strategic publicity,” that is, concerted efforts to manage public expectations in ways that will produce value or accomplish desired ends, can expand current theorizations of publics and governmentality alike.
Critical scholarship on publics and publicity has proliferated during the past two decades, responding to new interest in the mass mediation of social forms and political authority. Early work on the public sphere was concerned to show how the circulation of print genres served to ground understandings of a common identity and to establish public reason as a source of political authority. A second wave of research on publics, exemplified by Michael Warner (2002), turned to examine and theorize the politics of difference organized through publicity. According to this line of argument, liberal publics, despite their pretense to egalitarianism, presupposed norms of participation that privileged some groups and marginalized or excluded others. In consequence, members of marked social groups could only participate in these liberal publics insofar as they bracketed off positive markers of their identity to conform to the unmarked public norms. Warner thus locates the origin of modern identity politics in the rise of mass publicity. The political theories and analyses that stem from research on publics thus often focus on matters of identity and belonging (Warner 2002; Landes 1988; Gal and Woolard 2001; Briggs 2003, 2005; Cody 2009).
In addition to acknowledging the importance of this historically grounded work on publicity and identity politics, I take one more general point. Specifically, the circulation of texts at the heart of mass publicity is not a neutral or unmediated phenomenon (see also Briggs 2005). Presuppositions of addressees, participation roles, normative speech styles, et cetera, drive the larger process of structuring participation and the inclusions and exclusions so implied. Acts of public address thereby model an implicit identity politics, presupposing and performing hierarchies of participation at every turn. This politics of publicity is hinged to the complex, contingent, ongoing and open-ended forms of participation that organize publics.
The analysis of foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere offered here, I contend, sheds light on the political process that emerges through [298]this struggle inherent to public discourse. It is not simply that participants in a public advance different fields of argument or frames of public understanding in their address to known and always unknown others. Rather, as the material presented above demonstrates, contributors to public spheres presuppose different imaginaries of circulation with their own audience hierarchies and can also occupy wildly different participant roles, marshal different sources and magnitudes of authority, and channel unequal claims to institutional and political-economic power (see Briggs 2003, 2005; Briggs and Hallin 2007). None of these factors overdetermines struggles over publicity but they do affect how such struggles develop.
In postconflict Macedonia, at least for a while, the political economy of Euro-Atlantic integration anchored a discursive economy in which the representatives of Western governments and organizations had a disproportionate authority and impact when participating in the Macedonian public sphere on politics. Through evaluative commentary, foreign officials would recontextualize Macedonian political actors’ public statements in terms of their consequences for Euro-Atlantic integration. In doing so, foreign officials broadcasted new meanings and new stakes for the issue under discussion and so affected political discourse more broadly. Not all participants in the Macedonian public sphere on politics could command such power. Instead, like the central bankers discussed by Douglas Holmes (2014), high-ranking foreign officials spoke from a place of institutional authority and under political economic conditions that made possible, and felicitous, such consequential and large-scale performativity.
This leads me to a concluding reflection on recent accounts of governmentality as a modern form of power. In the past decade of cultural anthropology, governmentality has provided the dominant analytic to interrogate the political and economic forms of neoliberalism. Broadly construed as a historical form of power that works through freedoms in addition to limits, the concept has admittedly been a powerful tool with which to analyze the varieties of deregulation and privatization associated with neoliberalization. Interestingly, however, a legacy of the Foucauldian heritage of the concept has been analytic focus on so-called rationalities and technologies of governance. In consequence, as Tania Murray Li (2007: 279) has argued, studies of governmentality often focus on specific programs or projects of governance and the rationalities that lie behind them. It is thus not coincidental that the governmentality concept has been so readily used in ethnographic accounts of development projects, conservation plans, humanitarian relief projects, or other sundry NGO-sponsored programs.
In many ways, projects—whether conducted by international organization, governments, or NGOs—do exist as a primary institutional form within neoliberal political economies and concomitant circuits of globalization. To this degree, research that critically examines the premises and consequences of projects accomplishes important work and elucidates the institutional logics of contemporary liberal expansion. However, while I value many of the excellent contributions to governmentality studies and allied ethnographic interrogations of neoliberal projects, I also worry about how the ascendance of governmentality studies and their focus on project might blind us to other modalities of power, even in cases of transnational governance.[299]
In particular, I contend that governmentality studies, in so often focusing on projects, end up foregrounding specific temporalities and spatialities of power while ignoring others. Projects, by necessity, are goal-defined, continue only for a limited duration, and target specific territorially bound communities. Analyses of projects thus excel at locating forms of power that operate through such temporally and spatially finite scopes. For instance, Mariella Pandolfi’s (2003) concept of “mobile sovereignties” and Aihwa Ong’s (2006) concept of “graduated sovereignties” illuminate the governing logics of humanitarian intervention and economic development respectively, but they do so by focusing on forms of power mediated by project-bound initiative.
Given the focus on such highly condensed and delimited exercises in power (e.g., refugee camps, special economic zones), it is not surprising that analysts of projects often present power as operating in rather totalizing ways. That is, when viewed as an integrated program, the bounded power of projects is often imbued with the capacity to implement neoliberal logics and produce biopolitical subjects and socialities in an almost ineluctable fashion. However, as Michael Cepek (2011) has criticized, many such studies overstate the “totalizing” character of governmentality and rush to find self-managing subjects as the inevitable product of some project or scheme, a result untrue to his own ethnographic fieldwork on conservation projects in Ecuador. I share this skepticism over the capacity of neoliberalizing policies to utterly reconfigure sociality within some project-bound domain. While the rationalities and technologies of governmentality projects might be premised on a vision of total reform, the actualities of projects and modern government are always much messier (see also Ortner 2016).
Moreover, I also see operations of power that diverge from the project form but are nonetheless pervasive and consequential; to wit, foreign officials’ practices of strategic publicity in Macedonia. Strategic publicity, as articulated and analyzed here, presents a very different context from which to interrogate and theorize governmental power when compared to the study of projects. In contrast to the bounded logics of the project form, strategic publicity works through the open-ended, self-organized, and reflexive publics that combine risk and uncertainty into public address. It intervenes into fields of mass publicity, at once depending on the established structures and practices that comprise a national public sphere (as in the Macedonian case) but also advancing reformed imaginaries of circulation and hierarchies of participation. The temporalities of publicity, of news cycles and commentary, served to organize this form of political intervention, the open-endedness and contingency of public circulation central to its efficacy, actual and imagined.
Thus, unlike project-based governmentality, strategic publicity in postconflict Macedonia involved very different conceptions of space and time. Foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere on politics did not implement a preformulated plan to reform Macedonian politics through communication (cf. Hull 2010). There was no articulated program that guided how the myriad officials stationed in or passing through Macedonia spoke to the Macedonian press. Instead, foreign officials used strategic commentary to respond to political developments in a piecemeal fashion. Foreign officials knew all too well that their commentaries might go unheeded. Such uncertainty was built into the practice itself, signaled by the very indirection with which (dis)approval was signaled. And, while some public commentary might succeed in influencing political decision-making, such performative efficacy resulted not from specific speaker intentions but was conditioned by the serial nature of foreign officials’ participation in the Macedonian public sphere and the hierarchies of participation that it produced.
The effect of this form of public discursive intervention was thus subtle and gradual, not the imposition of a total plan, but the result of a give-and-take. A serial structure of statement and commentary that altered participation norms in the Macedonian public sphere, and under the right conditions, leveraged the promise of Euro-Atlantic integration to slowly steer the Macedonian political process. This is not the “mobile sovereignty” enacted in a temporary refugee camp but a form of power that is partial, contingent, and ongoing. It is an occasional form of power that works to steer decisions, to produce and profit from marginal returns.
In strategic publicity we thus encounter a form a power deployed not to restructure a field but to subtly and incompletely shape collective behavior in a small but serial ways.17 In some sense, we live in an age of strategic publicity, where communication professionals of many different varieties strive to manage public expectations in order to steer behavior in ways that might produce marginal value or advance desired ends. Despite the notorious difficulty in substantiating the value-added by marketing and PR, this language ideology that imbues crafted communication with the capacity to shape public behavior continues to thrive and even extend into new fields of institutionalized and professionalized practice (Gershon, this issue). According to this model, public spheres are ideologized not as spaces for ongoing discussion or deliberation but as forums in which to influence, however marginally, public behaviors for instrumental ends. Understanding this practice and the type of power that it manifests demands an account of the social organization of interdiscursivity within public spheres. As I have sought to show here, such an account develops not only a deeper theorization of the power and politics of publicity but also of governmentality, its communicative dimensions, and its limits.


Acknowledgments
I wish to thank Michael Lambek and three anonymous reviewers for their tremendously helpful feedback on this article. Thanks also go to Victor Friedman, Drew Gilbert, Elina Hartikainen, Sarah Muir, Karl Swinehart, and Sarah Vaughn, who at various stages, through discussion and comments, helped me to work through and improve the argument advanced here. An earlier version of this paper was presented at a workshop on “The Anthropology of International Intervention” that was organized by Drew Gilbert at McMaster University. My gratitude goes out to Drew and the other workshop participants, and especially to Bianca Dahl who served as discussant on my paper. Earlier drafts were also presented at the University of Virginia Anthropology Speakers Series and at the University of Chicago symposium on “Language and Political Economy Revisited.” Special thanks go out to Susan Gal, whose own work on publicity and political economy inspired this [301]article and whose guidance and encouragement help form this piece from its earliest stages as a dissertation chapter.


References
Anderson, Benedict. 1991. Imagined communities. New York: Verso.
Bakhtin, Mikhail. 1981. The dialogic imagination. Austin: University of Texas Press.
———. 1986. Speech genres and other late essays. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Barnett, Michael, and Martha Finnemore. 2004. Rules for the world: International organizations in global politics. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
Bishara, Amahl A. 2013. Back stories: US news production and Palestinian politics. Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press.
Briggs, Charles. 2003. “Why nation-states and journalists can’t teach people to be healthy: Power and pragmatic miscalculation in public discourses on health.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 17 (3): 287–321.
———. 2005. “Communicability, racial discourse, and disease.” Annual Review of Anthropology 34: 269–91.
Briggs, Charles, and Daniel Hallin. 2007. Biocommunicability: The neoliberal subject and its contradictions in news coverage of health issues.” Social Text 25 (4): 43–66.
Calhoun, Craig. 2002. “Imagining solidarity: Cosmopolitanism, constitutional patriotism, and the public sphere.” Public Culture 14 (1): 147–71.
Cepek, Michael L. 2011. “Foucault in the forest: Questioning environmentality in Amazonia.” American Ethnologist 38 (3): 501–15.
Cody, Francis. 2009. “Daily wires and daily blossoms: Cultivating regimes of circulation in Tamil India’s newspaper revolution.” Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 19:286–309.
———. 2011. “Publics and Politics.” Annual Review of Anthropology 40: 37–52.
Coles, Kimberley. 2007. Democratic designs: International interventions and electoral practices in postwar Bosnia-Herzegovina. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Ferguson, James, and Akhil Gupta. 2002. “Spatializing states: Toward an ethnography of neoliberal governmentality.” American Ethnologist 29 (4): 981–1002.
Foucault, Michel. 1991. “Governmentality.” In The Foucault effect, edited by Graham Burchell, Colin Gordon, and Peter M. Miller, 87–104. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Fraser, Nancy. 1997. Justice interruptus. New York: Routledge.
Gal, Susan. 1989. “Language and political economy.” Annual Review of Anthropology 18: 345–67.
———. 2006. “Contradictions of standard language in Europe: Implications for the study of practices and publics.” Social Anthropology 14 (2): 163–81.
———. 2007. “Circulation in the ‘new’ economy: Clasps and copies.” Paper presented at the 106th Meeting of the American Anthropological Association, Washington, DC, November 29–December 2, 2007.[302]
Gal, Susan, and Kathryn Woolard, eds. 2001. Language and publics: The making of authority. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.
Gershon, Ilana. 2010. The break-up 2.0: Disconnecting over new media. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
———. 2014. “Publish and be damned: New media publics and neoliberal risk.” Ethnography 15 (1): 70–87.
Gilbert, Andrew. Forthcoming. “The limits of foreign authority: Publicity and the political logic of ambivalence in postwar Bosnia and Herzegovina.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 59 (2).
Graan, Andrew. 2010. “On the politics of Imidž: European integration and the trials of recognition in post-conflict Macedonia.” Slavic Review 69 (4): 835–58.
———. 2016. “The nation brand regime: Nation branding and the semiotic regimentation of public communication in contemporary Macedonia.” Signs and Society 4 (S1): S70–S105.
Greenberg, Jessica. 2012. “Gaming the system: Semiotic indeterminacy and political circulation in the new age of revolution.” Language &amp; Communication 32 (4): 372–85.
Habermas, Jürgen. 1989. The structural transformation of the public sphere. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Hirschkind, Charles. 2006. The ethical soundscape: Cassette sermons and Islamic counterpublics. New York: Columbia University Press.
Holmes, Douglas R. 2014. Economy of words: Communicative imperatives in central banks. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Hull, Matthew. 2010. “Democratic technologies of speech: From WWII America to post-colonial Delhi.” Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 20 (2): 257–82.
Inda, Jonathan Xavier, ed. 2005. Anthropologies of modernity: Foucault, governmentality, and life politics. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing.
Landes, Joan B. 1988. The body and the French Revolution. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
Lempert, Michael, and Michael Silverstein. 2012. Creatures of politics: Media, message, and the American presidency. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
Li, Tania Murray. 2007. “Governmentality.” Anthropologica 49:275–81.
Mazzarella, William. 2013. Censorium: Cinema and the open edge of mass publicity. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Ong, Aihwa. 2006. Neoliberalism as exception. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Ortner, Sherry. 2016. “Dark anthropology and its others: Theory in anthropology since the 1980s.” Hau: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 6 (1): 47–73.
Pandolfi, Mariella. 2003. “Contract of mutual (in)difference: Governance and the humanitarian apparatus in contemporary Albania and Kosovo.” Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 10 (1): 369–81.
Schimmelfennig, Frank, and Ulrich Sedelmeier. 2004. “Governance by conditionality: EU rule transfer to the candidate countries of Central and Eastern Europe.” Journal of European Public Policy 11 (4): 669–87.[303]
Silverstein, Michael, and Greg Urban, eds. 1996. Natural histories of discourse. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Spitulnik, Debra. 1996. “The social circulation of media discourse and the mediation of communities.” Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 6 (2): 161–87.
Thaler, Richard H. and Cass R. Sunstein. 2008. Nudge: Improving decisions about health, wealth, and happiness. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
Urban, Greg. 2001. Metaculture: How culture moves through the world. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Vidali, Debra Spitulnik. 2010. “Millennial encounters with mainstream television news: Excess, void, and points of engagement.” Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 20 (2): 372–88.
Warner, Michael. 2002. Publics and counterpublics. New York: Zone Books.


Publicité Stratégique: Intervention internationale et performativité des communications publiques en Macédoine après le conflit
Résumé : Cet article analyse le déploiement de la communication publique comme outil politique en République de Macédoine suite au conflit armé qui s’y est déroulé en 2001. Pendant cette période, les représentants américains et européens ont eu recours aux conférences de presse, aux interviews médiatisées, aux discours publics et aux rapports officiels pour évaluer et commenter les décisions politiques auxquelles le pays devait faire face. A travers une analyse ethnographique de la participation sur la politique des représentants étrangers dans la sphère publique macédonienne, cet article montre que les commentaires des officiels étrangers furent performatifs, puisque leurs effets pragmatiques - exprimer l’accord ou le désaccord - ont produit des contextes toujours renouvelés et conséquents pour la manière dont d’autres acteurs (comme les politiciens macédoniens par exemple) se sont engagés dans le domaine public. En soulignant l’impact significatif mais fragile des liens par lesquels l’interdiscursivité publique module la prise de décision politique en Macédoine, cet article connecte les études sur la gouvernementalité et celles sur la sphère publique pour proposer une lecture approfondie des dimensions communicatives de la gouvernementalité ainsi que des politiques gouvernementale de publicité.
Andrew GRAAN is Visiting Research Fellow in Social and Cultural Anthropology at the University of Helsinki. His research investigates international intervention, nation branding, and the cultural politics of public spheres in the Republic of Macedonia. His work has been published in Signs and Society, Cultural Anthropology, and Slavic Review. He has taught anthropology at the University of Virginia, Wake Forest University, the University of Chicago, and Columbia College Chicago.
Andrew GraanUniversity of HelsinkiSocial and Cultural AnthropologyP.O. Box 1800014 University of HelsinkiFinlandandrew.graan@helsinki.fi


___________________
1. Tellingly, the Duncan Hunter National Defense Authorization Act of 2009 required the US President to submit a “national framework for strategic communication” to the Congress. The Obama Administration’s framework defined strategic communication as, “(a) the synchronization of words and deeds and how they will be perceived by selected audiences, as well as (b) programs and activities deliberately aimed at communicating and engaging with intended audiences, including those implemented by public affairs, public diplomacy, and information operations professionals.” The complete framework document can be accessed at https://fas.org/man/eprint/pubdip.pdf.
2. My use of the term “foreign official” echoes the label that Macedonians used to refer to European and American officials, which was simply “foreigners” (in the Macedonian language, stranci). While the term stranci could be used to refer to any persons from outside of Macedonia or the Balkan region, during the postconflict period, the default referent of the term was in fact the EU and US officials who had taken on active roles in the country’s politics.
3. I follow Craig Calhoun (2002) in conceptualizing the public sphere as an assemblage of overlapping publics oriented to a common polity. I use the formulation, the public sphere on politics, to refer to those publics organized around the official political affairs of a country in contrast to publics attending to other matters, e.g., entertainment, sports, health, religion. See also Francis Cody (2011).
4. To be sure, foreign officials also understood that their peers, whether representatives of other governments and organizations or colleagues at the home office, formed an audience for their commentary, in addition to Macedonian audiences. In principle, the remarks of one diplomat might reveal a policy shift relative to other diplomatic missions. In practice, however, there was a significant degree of coordination between the major international interests that were active in postconflict Macedonia. For example, the EU, NATO, and the OSCE held their biweekly press conferences jointly from 2001 to 2004. In field interviews, American and European diplomats also confirmed how they worked to create a “unified front” in regard to policy on Macedonia, i.e., to harmonize their “strategic communication.” Such regular coordination of diplomatic message minimized the chance that any given foreign officials’ public commentary might surprise diplomatic peers with unexpected or unapproved stances.
5. Given foreign officials’ use of the English language, their interventions in the Macedonian pubic sphere depended on the labor of translators. Most journalists working at major news organizations were fluent in English and the journalists assigned to cover foreign missions would use English during interviews or Q&amp;A periods. Macedonian news organizations also employed translators to prepare Macedonian-language translations of English-language transcripts. Furthermore, the diplomatic missions of the European Union, United States, and OSCE would also release their own “approved” Macedonian and Albanian language translations of press conference transcripts and other official public statements. As an OSCE press officer told me in an interview, this was seen as a necessary effort to minimize the perceived risk of misquotation or distortion in the Macedonian news media. Finally, the EU, US, and OSCE diplomatic missions also contracted translation firms to provide English-language translations of news stories published in selected Macedonian and Albanian language news outlets. There is much to say about this translation apparatus and the varieties of textual circulation that it enabled (see Gal 2006) but such issues fall outside the scope of this essay.
6. Jasmina Mironska, “Apliciranjeto e polesniot del od zadačata: Intervju so evropskiot pretstavnik Soren Jesen-Petersen,”Vreme (Skopje), March 13, 2004. All translations from Macedonian language sources are by the author.
7. Havier Solana, “Patot za Brisel vodi preku Ohrid,” Dnevnik (Skopje), February 7, 2004. http://star.dnevnik.com.mk/?pBroj=2373&amp;stID=28852.
8. As ethnographic data, the quotations from foreign officials offered above are in some sense odd but also representative. The statements are odd insofar as they are relatively decontextualized, i.e., the background relevant to their utterance and specific meaning is minimal. However, they are representative precisely because this decontextualized, sound-bite quality of foreign commentary conforms to how Macedonians encountered the foreign presence in the Macedonian public sphere. Only rarely did complete versions or extended excerpts of officials’ reports, press releases, and interview transcripts circulate through the Macedonian public sphere. More often, quotes and sound bites, selected by journalists, came to stand for a longer evaluatory text. Due to such journalistic mediation, foreign commentary often appeared in the Macedonian public sphere in a fragmentary but nonetheless consequential fashion. After all, not only were foreign officials offering commentary, journalists were writing about this commentary, dissecting and digesting it in the process.
9. In a forthcoming essay, Andrew Gilbert (forthcoming) analyzes a parallel and proximate case: the use of publicity by the Office of the High Representative (OHR) in postwar Bosnia. Similar to the point made here, but in greater depth, Gilbert artfully shows how publicity offered the OHR a strategy to defuse, if only occasionally, the paradoxes of “imposing democracy” and of building a state by recurrently violating its sovereignty.
10. Ivana Serafimova, “Diplomatite se mešaat, našite slušaat,” Vreme (Skopje), May 19, 2004.
11. “Nema logika za bojkot na izborite: reakcija na mugjunarodnite pretstavnici,” Utrinksi Vesnik (Skopje), March 10, 2004. http://star.utrinski.com.mk/default.aspx?pbroj=1418&amp;stID=9920&amp;pdate=20040310.
12. “VMRO-DPMNE se otkaža od bojkot na izborite,” Utrinksi Vesnik (Skopje), March 11, 2004. http://star.utrinski.com.mk/default.aspx?pBroj=1419&amp;stID=9991&amp;pR=2.
13. “Pres na pretstavnikot na EU: Zakonite za decentralizacijata vleznica za vo Evropa,” Dnevnik (Skopje), July 22, 2004. Also available as an electronic document, http://star.dnevnik.com.mk/?pBroj=2512&amp;stID=36853, last accessed November 19, 2014.
14. SimonIlievski, “Batlerušteednašpredupredidaneuspeereferendumot,” Utrinski Vesnik (Skopje), September 28, 2004. http://star.utrinski.com.mk/?pBroj=1587&amp;stID=23099&amp;pR=2.
15. Saško Dimevski, “Ramsfeld ja potvrdi podrškata i pobara pogolemi reformi,” Utrinski Vesnik (Skopje), October 11, 2004. http://star.utrinski.com.mk/?pBroj=1598&amp;stID=23819&amp;pR=2.
16. Ivana Serafimova, “Evropa ja saka Makedonija, no so nadminati problemi: Prodi ni go brači evroprašalnikot,” Vreme (Skopje), October 2, 2004.
17. Richard Thaler and Cass Sunstein’s (2008) concept of “the nudge” as a regulatory device is perhaps symptomatic of this form of power, one focused less on subjects as a whole than on specific and momentary decisions.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/293</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:47:25Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM2</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	article-type="Book Reviews"	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.1.022</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau3.1.022</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - Life in debt: Times of care and violence in neoliberal Chile (Clara Han)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Indebted intimacy</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Indebted intimacy</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Allison</surname>
						<given-names>Anne</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Duke University</aff>
					<email>admin@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2013</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2013</year></pub-date>
			<volume>3</volume>
			<issue seq="304">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.1</issue-id>
			<issue-title>Special Issue: Value as theory (Part I)</issue-title>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.022" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.022/331" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.022/739" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.022/1546" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.022/1547" />
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Indebted intimacy






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Anne Allison. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau3.1.021
Book Symposium
Indebted intimacy
Comment on HAN, Clara. 2012. Life in debt: Times of care and violence in neoliberal Chile. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Anne ALLISON, Duke University
 



Debt, as David Graeber (2011: 120) argues, “is a very specific thing, and it arises from very specific situations. It first requires a relationship between two people who do not consider each other fundamentally different sorts of being, who are at least potential equals, who are equals in those ways that are really important, and who are not currently in a state of equality—but for whom there is some way to set matters straight.” Debt is social, in other words: it is at once common to and constitutive of particular relationships that get established—and reestablished—over time. A debt today gets repaid at some point in the future. Until it does, the lingering of the repayment creates a bond of temporary inequality. But, at some point or in some way, matters need to be “set straight.”
This is the terrain of Clara Han’s trenchant new book about neoliberal Chile and the debts various parties—particularly the poor—incur, struggle to repay, and often default on amidst an environment of rising inequality, unstable work patterns, cascading addiction, and mental illness. Indebtedness runs rampant here, seeping in from the past and suturing, but also breaking, relationships of various kinds. Seeing this as a collage of scalar effects is one of Han’s great triumphs for she continually moves in and out of different levels—the nation-state, department-store credit, the legacy of Pinochet’s repressive regime, and the family home. At the base is Chile’s recent history, both as the testing ground for neoliberalism in Latin America (an experiment that got launched by the training of a core of Chilean economists at the University of Chicago in 1955) and as Pinochet’s brutal dictatorship that executed neoliberalism, quite literally, through violence. From the golpe (coup d'etat) in 1973 to Pinochet’s overthrow in 1990, terror bred with privatization; hundreds of thousands were tortured, imprisoned, or disappeared; all the while rounds of structural adjustment policies were implemented, eventually by the World Bank, putting banks and debtor companies under the control of the central bank and encouraging transnational companies to come in and absorb widescale privatizations. Today Chile is one of the ten most liberalized economies in the world; it also bears the second highest level of income inequality in Latin America. But the state also sees itself as bearing a social and moral debt: a debt to the past and to those brutalized—both violated and impoverished—by the Pinochet regime. It is to the end of reconciliation that it attempts to pay off these debts, often by reparations to victims of torture and other human rights violations during Pinochet’s rule and by the expansion of poverty and mental health programs to mainly low-income populations.
How all of this impacts the actual lives—and the actualization of life—of the poor is what Han focuses on in the población (poor urban neighborhood) of La Pincoya in northern Santiago. It is through the lineaments of care and violence that she tracks the everydayness of getting by when depending upon an independent and resilient self—the neoliberal injunction—is compromised at every step. For, given that these are poor people, the struggles and obstacles—to find stable work, build and maintain a home stocked with the latest consumer goods, keep oneself and one’s family healthy and sane—are often insurmountable. Hence people turn to relationships—kinship, friendship, and neighborliness—to borrow a little food one day, to help pay off a debt another, to coexist in the everydayness of a present as precarious (albeit in different ways) as the past. Han (2012: 4, 5) calls what she is doing here an ethnography that is an “extended meditation on boundaries between past violence and present social arrangements of care” and on “care in everyday life,” that takes shape “through concrete relationships inextricably woven into unequal social arrangements.” Considering the enmeshment of self in relation-ality—with the past, with others, with life itself—Han contemplates the very essence and precariousness of the human condition: how persons attend to one another. This, too, then defines what she sees as the work of anthropology: attending to the ways in which “individuals are both present to and failing to be present to one another” (5).
What I like best about Life in debt is the attentiveness Han gives to attending, curling up to it and staying with the heartbreak and pain as well as the tactics people deploy to share or absorb, divert or refuse the hardship of others. We learn of those who conceal acts of kindness in “silent gifts.” For example, of Sra. Flora who purchases a stereo on credit for the addicted partner of her addicted daughter to help calm his nerves; or of those who, brutalized by torture or politicized by their opposition to it, are forever inhabited by the past—Leticia who can't bond with her children and Hector, who turns away from others but lets his wife Ruby help absorb his pain, thereby making it less “alive” (99). The ethnography is not only deeply alive but carefully attuned to the delicacy—and difficulty—of trying to get by when resources continually fall short. How, under these circumstances, do individuals survive, get through the day, and manage (or fail) to achieve relatedness with one another? They do so in fits and starts, with makeshift methods that may work one day, not the next, and almost always leave them in debt. Han’s ethnographic writing here is purposefully non-linear as the lives of the residents she tracks in La Pincoya rarely come together in any neat trajectory—of life course or anything else. So, she writes what she calls “domestic scenes,” episodes that capture the episodic rhythms of families who come in and out of each other’s orbit—and the family home—with pulsations singed by the instability of income, work, and fidelity itself, but also the challenges so many face of having family members who are addicted to pasta base, thieve to pay for it and abandon children to others to care for, are depressed or have other mental issues, or beat up spouses, girlfriends, and children.
The nervousness of lives punctuated—and punctured—by so much drama and affect comes through on almost every page. “Pure nerves” is how the first chapter begins—with Sra. Flora crumbling a cracker as she tells Han how her husband has just lost his job of twenty-five years. But this story runs into others—of her adult children living at home with their children, of only one family member now having a steady job, of her daughter and partner addicted to pasta base. This endless cycle of turmoil within the household Han will be privy to for years—of theft from the home, violent fights with one another, hospitalization, prostitution, rape. And intermingled with these hardships are what Sra. Flora clings to in the way of a family dream—an intact family living peacefully and comfortably together. Han calls this “another life,”—what, in essence, is the idealized version of Sra. Flora’s real family/home. This is what she tries to buy and build on credit. Borrowing repeatedly from the bank and department store, she continually tries to repair, refurnish, and rebuild the house and also to purchase consumer goods to placate the nerves of those most disturbing its equilibrium. In this to and fro—a house literally ripped apart by family members selling bits and pieces to buy drugs, then temporarily restored and remade by buying on credit—the materiality of the household symptomizes the neoliberal stakes, and precarity, of living (poor) today in Chile. As Han astutely notes, credit is a mixed bag for the poor. Access to it gives them chances at a (modern, consumerist) life that gets associated with the aspirational normativity they've been so excluded from. Yet, buying on credit makes this life uncertain, tentative, not really their own: a “loaned life.” Recognizing this tension—and ethnographically attending to it with such care—is what I take to be one of Han’s greatest achievements in this book. For credit—the debt that cannot be repaid—is not simply a disabler for someone like Sra. Flora. Rather, it’s also what she stakes hope on—the hope of “another life,” which is to say Sra. Flora’s life, the life of/with her family. Buying on credit “makes time”: time to wait to see if the addicted daughter and partner can get clean, if someone can get a job, if the house can get (and stay) remodeled, if the household can weather yet another storm. Borrowing from Cavell, Han calls this “active waiting” and a “patience for the possible, which draws on the hope that relations could change with time” (31). But waiting—for life, for family—comes on credit. And with such uncertainty of jobs, credit borrowed often can't get repaid, which means, in some sense at least, time does run out. What does this do, then, to the threads of intimate kinship that have been so deeply, and precipitously, bound up in a “constant construction of the house, through renovation or mortgage payments” (33)? And is this a tension that only the poor face—in Chile or anywhere else? And, what, if anything, can one do about it—and is this the work, as Han sees it, of anthropology?
These last questions are the ones I am left with at the end of reading Life in debt. And they are ones many other anthropologists are struggling with in what is a recent crop of exciting work on the related themes of well-being, survival, precarity, welfare, neoliberalism, care, endurance, suffering, crisis, and hope (see, for example, the work of Elizabeth Povinelli, Hans Lucht, Michael Jackson, Fiona Ross, Mark Hunter, João Biehl, Veena Das, Lisa Stevenson, Angela Garcia, Philippe Bourgois, and Kathleen Stewart, among others). Where I see Han making the biggest contribution to this emerging body of literature is in her ethnographic attentiveness to attending to others, and in her theoretical focus on family and its weavings of care and debt/credit into the webs of relatedness on which individuals depend for—or fail at—survival. What I would have liked to hear more about is why, and for whom, the attachment to this particular hetero-normative familial form is so strong. Are the poor particularly wedded to these ties of co-residential kin, because—due to precarity, the neoliberal state, the retraction of social welfare—they have no (or little) other sources for a social safety net? Are these multiple familial demands that stretch so many families thin, and also contribute to the high rate of addiction and mental affliction that are so achingly captured in the book? If so, what do the families (and the addiction and mental illness rates) look like to Chileans who are more middle or upper-class? And are the desires, fantasies, and aspirational norms attached to family significantly different or not? Also, are there signs (here or anywhere) of change, challenge, or transformation to other intimate socialities in Chile today?
In short: How particular is the condition of “life in debt” (and indebted intimacy) to neoliberal Chile—and to those most vulnerable to precarity by being poor? What would life/intimacy without debt look like? And is it even a necessarily good thing?
Life in debt is a beautiful book, written with a power and eloquence that speaks to life itself. Thank you, Clara.


References
Graeber, David. 2011. Debt: The first 5,000 years. New York: Melville House.
Han, Clara. 2012. Life in debt: Times of care and violence in neoliberal Chile. Berkeley: University of California Press.
 
 
Anne AllisonDepartment of Cultural AnthropologyBox 90091Duke UniversityDurham, N.C. 27708-0091aaa@duke.edu
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1445</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-11-12T14:03:20Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CLQM</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1445</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/709521</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Colloquium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Where are our ancestors? Rethinking Trobriand cosmology</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Jarillo</surname>
						<given-names>Sergio</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Darrah</surname>
						<given-names>Allan</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Crivelli</surname>
						<given-names>Carlos</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Mkwesipu</surname>
						<given-names>Camillus</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Kalubaku</surname>
						<given-names>Kenneth</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Toyagena</surname>
						<given-names>Nagia</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Okwala</surname>
						<given-names>Gumwemwata</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Gumwemwata</surname>
						<given-names>Justin</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>12</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="501">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1445" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1445/3492" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1445/3493" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Reincarnation has been a fundamental tenet of anthropologists’ representations of Trobriand cosmology since Bronislaw Malinowski published “Baloma; The spirits of the dead in the Trobriand Islands” in 1916. Yet, during recent ethnographic fieldwork, many Trobrianders repeatedly denied the possibility of rebirth. Faced with a potential major shift in this fundamental belief, we used a mix of quantitative and qualitative research methods to assess current Trobriand cosmological views. Drawing on a combination of structured and semi-structured interviews and focus groups, we tested the current validity of prior cosmological representations as found in the literature. In this article, we first analyze the results of the questionnaires. Second, we examine some of the implications that current beliefs have for Trobriand kinship and cosmology. And third, in light of the observed near universal negation of reincarnation, we discuss whether Trobrianders’ reported assumptions about the afterlife changed drastically in the last century or if Malinowski misrepresented them at the outset.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1528</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-12-20T09:11:23Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FAIO</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1528</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/712037</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Forum: Aihwa Ong</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The future is family</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Zaloom</surname>
						<given-names>Caitlin</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="514">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1528" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1528/3656" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1528/3657" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Future visions energize growing enterprises, states, and families to act. Together, these entwined processes and their conflicts open unpredictable avenues for both profit-making and social transformation. This was a key insight of Aihwa Ong’s classic ethnography Spirits of resistance, which was published more than thirty years ago. In Spirits, Ong developed a feminist approach to political economy that begins with this dynamic. Today, anthropological studies place the category of the future at the heart of the discipline but have neglected family aspiration and experimentation as critical forces. Returning to Ong’s focus on relationships between parents and children is necessary to deepen insights about contemporary capitalism and to revitalize political economy.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1337</identifier>
				<datestamp>2019-07-10T09:06:30Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SISFSP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1337</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/703797</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Issue: Science in the Forest, Science in the Past</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Mathematical traditions in Ancient Greece and Rome</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Cuomo</surname>
						<given-names>Serafina</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Durham University</aff>
					<email>serafina.cuomo@durham.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>10</day>
				<month>07</month>
				<year>2019</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2019</year></pub-date>
			<volume>9</volume>
			<issue seq="204">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau9.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2019 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2019</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1337" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1337/3270" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1337/3271" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>There were different ways of doing mathematics in the ancient Greek and Roman world. This essay will explore historiographical approaches to this diversity, from the claim that there were different traditions, to explorations of the social status of mathematicians, to attempts to go beyond written traditions in order to reconstruct practices. I will draw on Jean Lave’s studies on situation-specific mathematics to try and tease out the power relationships and underlying assumptions behind different histories of the evidence available to us.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>Hero of Alexandria, two cultures, pure mathematics, applied mathematics, code-switching, Lave</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1429</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-11-12T14:03:20Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:LCT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1429</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/710167</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Lecture</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Black cargo: 2019 Lewis H. Morgan Lecture</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Ralph</surname>
						<given-names>Laurence</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>12</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="101">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1429" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1429/3460" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1429/3461" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/561</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-06-22T22:00:03Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM7</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.2.022</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.2.022</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - The falling sky: Words of a Yanomami shaman (Davi Kopenawa and Bruce Albert)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Davi Kopenawa's letter to the world</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Davi Kopenawa's letter to the world</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Boddy</surname>
						<given-names>Janice</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Toronto</aff>
					<email>janice.boddy@utoronto.ca</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>10</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="506">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.2</issue-id>
			<issue-title>Translating worlds:&lt;BR&gt;The epistemological space of translation</issue-title>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2014 Janice Boddy</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2014</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.2.022" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.2.022/1095" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.2.022/1137" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.2.022/1279" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.2.022/1286" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Kopenawa, Davi and Bruce Albert. 2013. The falling sky: Words of a Yanomami shaman. Translated by Nicholas Elliott and Alison Dundy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Kopenawa, Davi and Bruce Albert. 2013. The falling sky: Words of a Yanomami shaman. Translated by Nicholas Elliott and Alison Dundy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Davi Kopenawa’s letter to the world






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Janice Boddy. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.2.022
BOOK SYMPOSIUM
Davi Kopenawa’s letter to the world
Janice BODDY, University of Toronto


Comment on Kopenawa, Davi and Bruce Albert. 2013. The falling sky: Words of a Yanomami shaman. Translated by Nicholas Elliott and Alison Dundy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.


The falling sky is a revelation. Not only is it a superb indigenous account of Amazonian cosmology, it is also a masterful critique of the Western materialism that has led our planet to the brink of ruin. I reflect here on two dimensions of this rich and remarkable book: what it tells us about seeing as an “other”—in Davi Kopenawa’s words—and some off-page difficulties that the coauthors of this trans-cultural autobiography have so skillfully overcome.

Leftovers
Striking in Davi Kopenawa’s description of Yanomami life is his reference to the fruits of a being’s activity as its “leftovers.” The image seems banal given the better known poetics of Amazonian perspectivism (e.g., Viveiros de Castro 2012; Vilaca 2013; Descola 2013)—its shape-shifting jaguars and luminous spirits that a shaman summons and travels among—but is enormously telling. Leftovers include a hunter’s fallen prey. The hunter does not “eat” his catch as this could preempt the cycle of reciprocity between humans and animals, predator and game. Instead, he must call his kin to remove it from where it fell and prepare it for shared consumption. Here foregrounded is the act, not the result, exchange, and transformation, relations rather than things “produced” (see Viveiros de Castro 2012). And where an older anthropology might reduce the successful hunter’s deference to its social function—leveling differences in expertise so as to maintain an egalitarian ethos-it is for the Yanomami a respectful acknowledgement of the animal’s sacrifice, of the interdependence and interchange of being.
Davi Kopenawa’s philosophy—his shamanic mediation of realities—tacks a river between uneven shores. On one bank live the Yanomami of Brazil and their indigenous neighbors, for whom the mutual implication of humans and animals continually constitutes and revalues the world. On the other live “the white people,” who regard nonhuman beings as objects, entities distinct from themselves whose inherent values are theirs to take. Kopenawa’s thought is trained within the former, a universe predicated on empathy and relatedness, life experienced in a gerundial mode—in the being, doing, feeling. His perspective is rooted in a cosmos whose aesthetic resides in movement rather than stasis, circulation rather than accumulation, relationality rather than individualism. For Yanomami, things and beings do not stay put. The whites’ “merchandise” lasts a long time but continually passes from person to person, for, writes Kopenawa (2013: 329), “We know that we will die, this is why we easily give our goods away. Since we are mortal, we think it is ugly to cling too firmly to the objects we happen to possess.” Meanwhile, masses of insatiable well-armed garimpeiros (prospectors) “frenetically” besiege the forest, pollute its streams, cut down its trees, and decimate its inhabitants. “All this,” he jibes, “to find gold so the white people can use it to make themselves teeth and ornaments or keep it locked up in their houses!” (262)
Kopenawa himself journeys widely within both worlds, or more accurately, in different dimensions of the same. As an initiated shaman he embodies and cultivates supportive relations with the xapiri spirits with whom his essence travels, having left his “skin” behind. He inhales yakoana snuff to feed his xapiri, widen his thought, study, and observe. With his xapiri helpers he works to heal and protect the vulnerable, including “whites.”
As an environmental activist Kopenawa travels in his skin to London, New York, Paris, speaking out against the devastation of the forest and those who struggle to live there in the wake of unregulated, utterly damaging “development” and wave after wave of epidemic disease to which indigenous Amazonians are horribly prone. He is a person of the forest and invariably feels physically and spiritually out of sorts on airplanes and in cities. In the “wounded lands” (255) of “the other,” where the sky bends close to the earth, he is anguished by the poverty of people living on urban streets, and incensed by the inhumane hoarding of shelter and food. Aided by his interlocutor, French anthropologist Bruce Albert, he has appropriated the whites’ technology of “paper skins” to warn those mired on the materialist shore against the consequences of their voraciousness. His book is a shamanic feat of “becoming other” in order to heal.
Intriguingly, its basic argument reprises that of a celebrated seventeenth-century illustrated text, The first new chronicle and good government, composed by Felipe Waman Puma, an Andean nobleman and sometime translator for missionary and historian of the Inca, Frey Martin de Murua. Waman Puma’s lengthy book (more than 1100 pages) was framed as a letter to the king of Spain protesting colonization and defending indigenous people. Much like Kopenawa’s in an Amazonian milieu, “[Waman Puma’s] viewpoint was documentary and comprehensive: from the mythical beginnings of Andean civilization through the latest outrages committed against the Indians in the provinces, he sought to present to the colonial monarch the fullest possible picture of the Andean world and to convince Philip III of the Andeans’ right to autonomy” (Adorno 1981: 12). This extraordinary chronicle moldered for centuries in the Danish Royal Library where it was found by a German scholar in 1908 and subsequently revived by the efforts of John Murra and Rolena Adorno, who produced a critical transcription in the 1980s (Guaman Poma [Waman Puma] [1615] 2006). One of Waman Puma’s drawings is remarkably apt to the Amazonian case. It depicts the first encounter between a European and the Inka Wayna Qapaq, who offers the former a dish of nuggets, asking “Do you eat this gold?” To which the European replies that they do (Harris 1989: 234; Guaman Poma [Waman Puma] [1615] 2006: 371).1 The falling sky traces a similarly caustic arc.
Christian evangelists figure in Kopenawa’s narrative too, here Protestants of the New Tribes Mission (NTM) whose aim is to spread the gospel and “effectively plant” churches among the isolated peoples of the world. In contrast to Yanomami, the NTM believe “in the fall of man, resulting in his complete and universal separation from God and his need of salvation” and “the unending punishment of the unsaved.”2 “Here below,” the missionaries teach, “the forest is hostile,” but “[God’s] forest is magnificent” (Kopenawa and Albert 2013: 191). The former is, of course, sadly prophetic. Arriving in 1960 not long after an epidemic attributed to a member of the SPI (Indian Protection Service) had ravaged Kopenawa’s group and left their numbers much reduced, the missionaries found his people grieving and anxious. They sowed seeds of doubt in the efficacy of the xapiri and shamanic treatment, and thus gained followers for Teosi (Deus, God). But the missionaries’ hypocritical behavior along with further bouts of disease, including a devastating measles outbreak unwittingly introduced by a mission family returning by plane from Manaus, tested the Yanomami’s newfound beliefs, prompting some to leave the mission and its message behind. “Very few of us still imitate Teosi,” Kopenawa writes, “and the shamans no longer fear the missionaries as they once did. The xapiri continue to let us hear their songs, which are our true language” (207). Despite incalculable physical and intellectual violence, Kopenawa is balanced, indeed generous in his portrayal of the missionaries’ lethal myopia, noting that the organization’s quick response with medical aid had likely prevented his own death.


Paper skins/writing
As anyone who has acted as transcultural amanuensis knows, it is challenging to produce a work that faithfully depicts the complexity of another’s ever-evolving life. Bruce Albert and Davi Kopenawa worked for decades on this book, recording tapes in Yanomami (in which Albert is proficient) and Portuguese (which Kopenawa speaks) that Albert then transcribed into French. They went back and forth on the volume’s narrative path, its three parts depicting, respectively, the shaman’s world, early to present contact with whites in the forest, and Kopenawa’s activist travels abroad. The last two parts are organized more-or-less chronologically, with occasional but essential bits of backtracking and filling in. The pages or “paper skins” retain the flavor of oral narration, replete with repetitions, hesitations, and asides that gradually coalesce to disclose their eloquent core. The filters of language and literary convention intrude but lightly and the composition itself is extraordinarily supple and precise.3
Still, in confessional and admonitory texts such as this disasters tend to pile up and their cumulative weight threatens to deter the outraged reader from continuing. That was a major concern of my coeditors and me when working on the manuscript of Aman: The story of a Somali girl (1994). Aman had shared memories of her hard-scrabble early life in southern Somalia with a gifted ethnographer who died before a publisher was found; I and the eventual editors worked to shape the transcripts into an intelligible but ethnographically responsible book. Although Aman’s purpose was not as sweeping as Davi Kopenawa’s, and their situations could hardly be less alike, as narrators they share in the desire to reach out to readers across cultural divides and warn them by example, provoke a salutary change in perspective. Yet a litany of injustices is difficult to bear. Here, I think, the authors of The falling sky have made an astute choice.4 Chapters detailing chilling encounters are interrupted by ones in which Kopenawa explores the Yanomami themes that they adduce. The technique strengthens the narrative, exposing us to what Kopenawa would call its “upstream” or deeper meaning, better enabling the reader to grasp the contrast between Yanomami ways and those of the world that they critique. Thus, if only for a moment, ethnography braces the sky and breaks our fall.


References
Adorno, Rolena 1981. Waman Puma de Ayala “Author and Prince.” Review: Literature and Arts of Latin America 15 (28): 12–16.
Aman, Virginia Lee Barnes, and Janice Boddy. 1994. Aman: the story of a Somali girl. New York: Pantheon.
Descola, Philippe 2013. Beyond nature and culture. Translated by Janet Lloyd. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Guaman Poma (Waman Puma). (1615) 2006. El Primer Nueva Cordnica y Buen Gobierno. Edited by J. Murra and R. Adorno with J. L. Urioste. Det Kongelige Bibliotek, GKS 2232 4o, http://www.kb.dk/permalink/2006/poma/info/en/frontpage.htm.
Harris, Olivia 1989. “The earth and the state: The sources and meanings of money in Northern Potosi, Bolivia.” In Money and the morality of exchange, edited by Jonathan Parry, and Maurice Bloch, 232–68. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Kopenawa, Davi, and Bruce Albert. 2013. The falling sky: Words of a Yanomami shaman. Translated by Nicholas Elliott and Alison Dundy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Vilaca, Aparecida 2013. “Reconfiguring humanity in Amazonia: Christianity and change.” In A companion to the anthropology of religion, edited by Janice Boddy, and Michael Lambek, 363–86. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Blackwell.
Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo 2012. Cosmological perspectivism in Amazonia and elsewhere. HAU Masterclass Series 1: 45–81.
 
Janice BoddyDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity of Toronto19 Russell StreetToronto, Ontario M5S 2S2, Canadajanice.boddy@utoronto.ca


___________________
1. Det Kongelige Bibliotek, GKS 2232 4o Guaman Poma, Nueva Coránica y Buen Gobierno (1615), p. 371, http://www.kb.dk/permalink/2006/poma/371/en/image/?open=id2642390.
2. Articles 4 and 9 respectively in the Statement of Faith, New Tribes Mission http://canada.ntm.org/what-we-believe, accessed May 9, 2014.
3. The English translators must also be congratulated on this score, and the copious endnotes provided by Albert are extremely useful.
4. Ours were different: with Aman’s permission we combined several episodes lest the narrative lose momentum. Ethnographic and historical material was provided only at the end. A key distinction is that between an intentionally “popular” and a scholarly approach.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1645</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-11-06T05:08:14Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SSAAAM</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1645</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/718376</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: Anthro-artists: Anthropologists as makers and creatives</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Pauses and flow in art making and ethnographic research</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Degarrod</surname>
						<given-names>Lydia Nakashima</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>04</day>
				<month>02</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="205">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1645" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1645/3884" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1645/3885" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>I examine my dual role as artist and ethnographer in the creation of artworks including mixed-media paintings and installations. Drawing from four works that combine art making and anthropological research, I present, from the perspective of anthropology, the process of the creation of artworks as dynamic sites for creating and observing the emergence of knowledge, as well as the development of empathy between researcher/artist and participants. Art making provided the tools to unveil ephemeral subjects such as the internal images of exile, the traces of memorable dreams in cities, and the memories and legacy of World War II among Japanese Latin Americans. Art making was possible by using approaches from anthropology that emphasize the senses as a means of both acquiring and expressing knowledge, the view of the anthropologist as a conductor of experiences and events, and multimodal anthropology.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1728</identifier>
				<datestamp>2023-05-06T00:57:08Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SSEWPL</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1728</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/723047</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: Elementary Words of Political Life</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>In defense of the heart: An Amazonian politics of respect</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Walker</surname>
						<given-names>Harry</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>05</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2023</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="208">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1728" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1728/4048" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1728/4049" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>The concept of defense-respect is elaborated here as a cornerstone of Urarina ethics and politics and an alternative to the concept of respect inherited from the Kantian tradition. While similarly expressing a kind of liberal and egalitarian ethos, it is founded on very different premises, for the worth of an individual has little to do with their inherent dignity or membership in a common humanity, and emerges instead from concrete, practical knowledge in the context of an ongoing relationship. Defense-respect demands a willingness to take on responsibility for another’s well-being and to abstain from certain forms of evaluation or judgment. It is not opposed to love or care, but as an art of diplomacy and civility and vehicle of moral power, proves crucial for the successful management of social distance.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1810</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-05-25T11:39:56Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSYP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1810</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/728409</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The collideroscopic sensorium</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Howes</surname>
						<given-names>David</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>25</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2023</year></pub-date>
			<volume>13</volume>
			<issue seq="701">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau13.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2023 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2023</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1810" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1810/4214" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1810/4215" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1892</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-11-16T04:42:35Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SSRTA</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1892</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/732346</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: Revisiting the Azande</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Rereading Witchcraft, oracles, and magic among the Azande, fifty-five years later</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Geschiere</surname>
						<given-names>Peter</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>16</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="102">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1892" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1892/4378" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1892/4379" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Rereading Evans-Prichard’s classic fifty-five years later turned out to be a confusing experience. On the one hand, it confirmed the admiration I always had for the author’s clarity and the quality of his ethnography. On the other, there seemed to be a surprising contrast between his image of witchcraft and oracles working as an “explanatory system” that brought order in Zande society versus the emphasis on uncertainty and disorder in recent witchcraft studies. Evans-Pritchard’s views of the working of occult aggression fitted in with a major concern of anthropology of his time: showing, against Western prejudice, that other cultures had their own coherence and value. More recent studies rather concentrate on the resilience of these local ideas, and the ease with which they graft themselves onto modern changes.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/745</identifier>
				<datestamp>2016-07-29T01:57:41Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.1.011</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.1.011</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Mindful in Westminster: The politics of meditation and the limits of neoliberal critique</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Mindful in Westminster: The politics of meditation and the limits of neoliberal critique</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Cook</surname>
						<given-names>Joanna</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>UCL</aff>
					<email>joanna.cook@ucl.ac.uk</email>
					<uri>http://www.ucl.ac.uk/anthropology/people/academic_staff/j_cook</uri>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>16</day>
				<month>07</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="308">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2016 Joanna Cook</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.011" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.011/2212" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.011/2267" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.011/2268" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.011/2269" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Analytically, the concept of neoliberalism helps to account for the relationship between forms of governance, self-governance, and capitalist market forces. But how do we decipher its limits? Taking political interest in mindfulness as my ethnographic focus, I explore theoretical categories of neoliberalism and “responsibilization” that cross-cut emerging forms of governance in contemporary British society. I chose this particular ethnographic focus in order to examine the multiple meanings and values invested in subjectification practices, and the ways in which diversity is maintained through the structure of political inquiry. I argue that practices of subjectification are never totalizing, that politico-economic concerns remain central to professional interest in self-governance, that subjectification practices may hold multiple and/or diverse meanings, and that the maintenance of this multiplicity is a motor of political process.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Analytically, the concept of neoliberalism helps to account for the relationship between forms of governance, self-governance, and capitalist market forces. But how do we decipher its limits? Taking political interest in mindfulness as my ethnographic focus, I explore theoretical categories of neoliberalism and “responsibilization” that cross-cut emerging forms of governance in contemporary British society. I chose this particular ethnographic focus in order to examine the multiple meanings and values invested in subjectification practices, and the ways in which diversity is maintained through the structure of political inquiry. I argue that practices of subjectification are never totalizing, that politico-economic concerns remain central to professional interest in self-governance, that subjectification practices may hold multiple and/or diverse meanings, and that the maintenance of this multiplicity is a motor of political process.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>mindfulness, neoliberalism, governance, mental health, subjectification, responsiblization, meditation</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Mindful in Westminster






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Joanna Cook. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.1.011
Mindful in Westminster
The politics of meditation and the limits of neoliberal critique
Joanna COOK, University College London

Analytically, the concept of neoliberalism helps to account for the relationship between forms of governance, self-governance, and capitalist market forces. But how do we decipher its limits? Taking political interest in mindfulness as my ethnographic focus, I explore theoretical categories of neoliberalism and “responsibilization” that cross-cut emerging forms of governance in contemporary British society. I chose this particular ethnographic focus in order to examine the multiple meanings and values invested in subjectification practices, and the ways in which diversity is maintained through the structure of political inquiry. I argue that practices of subjectification are never totalizing, that politico-economic concerns remain central to professional interest in self-governance, that subjectification practices may hold multiple and/or diverse meanings, and that the maintenance of this multiplicity is a motor of political process.
Keywords: mindfulness, neoliberalism, governance, mental health, subjectification, responsiblization, meditation



Identifying the limits of neoliberalism
The concept of neoliberalism has been central to social scientific analyses of the relationship between changing forms of state responsibility, socioeconomic organization, and forms of reflexive self-governance. “Neoliberalism” is used to account for the development of a more technocratic and managerial role for the state (Gledhill 2004; Ferguson 2006) based on a belief in the justice of the market leading to deregulation, flexible working, the liberalization of capital, the reduction of the state, and restrictions on public spending. This is sometimes characterized as a move away from a theory of social welfare as the responsibility of government through a reinterpretation of the governability of subjects (Rose 1999a, 1999b). [142]Risk and uncertainty increase as a result of changing socioeconomic structures at the same time as technologies of “responsibilization” proliferate (Rose 1996a, 2001, 2007; Shamir 2008), by which state involvement in social welfare is reduced and replaced with groups and individuals who are encouraged to “take responsibility” for self-governance and decision making (Bennett 2008). Sennett suggests that under such conditions individuals must dwell “in a continual state of vulnerability” (1998: 83; see also 2006). Writing of flexible corporate practice, he argues that people are driven to achieve, but the institutional structures by which this might occur are left open and flexible. The economic necessity to pursue multiple possibilities and the capacity to adapt to volatile and changeable demands requires a particular strength of character, “that of someone who has the confidence to dwell in disorder, someone who flourishes in the midst of dislocation” (Sennett 1998: 62). Sennett argues that the freedom of the flexible capitalist is amoral, and that the demands of spontaneity and flexibility can be self-destructive.1 The individual is responsible for maximizing her emotional capital, and needs to protect herself in a condition of endemic uncertainty. The management of risk, engagement, and response becomes the responsibility of the individual (Beck 1992). With the diminution of the events and conditions that influence experience (the “happ” of happiness), experience must be privately created. Resilience and flexibility are required in an environment of uncertainty and risk, in which institutional supports have been rescinded to the capricious demands of consumer capitalism.
Drawing on Foucauldian theory, Rose has analyzed neoliberalism as a practice of governance for the minimization of costs and maximization of profits, as “a ‘way of doing’ directed towards objectives and regulating itself through continuous reflection” (Foucault 2008: 318). He argues that neoliberal governance is achieved through techniques that encourage subjects to take responsibility for their decision making and subject formation (Rose 1999a). Neoliberal governance is understood to be based on processes of “subjectivation”—identity-forming processes by which the subject is constituted. The state and professional organizations assume the role of managing populations for optimal productivity, while subjects take responsibility for their own self-governance. These processes of self-governance lead subjects to act in ways that reinforce their subjection (Rose 1996b). Under this transformed understanding of governance and responsibility, the subject is “free” to make choices concerning her own welfare, guided by the management of an “empowering” state. Such responsibility is meted out to all subjects irrespective of the structural or socioeconomic factors that might impinge on any form of decision making (Rose 1999b; Ferguson and Gupta 2002; Ong 2006). The neoliberal subject becomes “an entrepreneur of himself” (Foucault 2010: 226), and work upon the self becomes an investment in capital. Gershon characterizes this as “a self that is a flexible bundle of skills that reflexively manages oneself as though the self was a business” (2011: 537).2 Governing individual dispositions, emotions, and motivations then becomes [143]an individual responsibility and the site of governmental focus, structured by economic interests and market logic (Rose 1996a, 1996b). Individuals become productive members of society, not only through their labour, but also through the labour to shape themselves as such. The subject has to be educated (“made up,” in Rose and Miller’s terms [1992]) through techniques that enable her to take herself as a project, as if she were her own entrepreneur.
Analytically, the concept of neoliberalism helps to account for the relationship between forms of governance, self-governance, and capitalist market forces. But how do we decipher its limits? Are there forms of governance and reflexive self-governance that are not accounted for by a focus on neoliberal “entrepreneurialism”? As Hilgers asks, “Should we regard any mode of government that adopts a principle of optimisation, sometimes in a single domain, as neoliberal?” (2010: 360). In this contribution, I consider the limits of neoliberalism through an ethnographic focus on political interest in mindfulness-based interventions in civil society. In the United Kingdom, mindfulness is a political concern. Mindfulness meditation, an awareness practice which originated in Buddhism, is being interpreted as a positive intervention for societal problems as wide ranging as depressive relapse, criminal recidivism, children’s academic performance, and worker burnout. It is believed to help practitioners cope with life (from stress, anxiety, and depression to impulse control, emotional regulation, and intellectual flexibility) and is now taught in major civil society institutions in the United Kingdom, including hospitals, prisons, schools, and private businesses. In 2014, an All-Party Parliamentary Group (APPG) was established in Westminster, committed to investigating the ways in which public policy might incorporate mindfulness-based practices. From May–December 2014, eight parliamentary hearings of the Mindfulness All-Party Parliamentary Group (MAPPG) were held in Westminster, each focusing on a different area of public life. An inquiry report was drafted by the supporting secretariat outlining key policy recommendations for funding, implementation, and research, and this was launched in Parliament in October 2015.
As a focus of public policy, is mindfulness training placed in the service of neoliberal governance? Through an ethnographic consideration of parliamentary hearings on mindfulness, participant observation with the secretariat (the Mindfulness Initiative), interviews with members, and analysis of the final policy document, Mindful Nation UK, I examine the ways in which issues of self-governance and responsibility were motivated, debated, and framed. In the following, I argue that an analysis of political interest in mindfulness as “neoliberalism” frames subjectification as making people totally responsible for their mental health, detached from a broader socioeconomic and structural context. This is not borne out ethnographically. Furthermore, I argue that an analysis of self-governance as neoliberalism assumes that practices of subjectification are always already in the service of neoliberalism. Rather than offering either a critique of, or an apology for, mindfulness, I take political interest in mindfulness as my ethnographic focus in order to examine the multiple meanings and values invested in subjectification practices, and the ways in which diversity is maintained through the structure of political inquiry. Mindfulness as a political focus is being framed in multiple ways simultaneously, many of which lie beyond the limits of the analytic framework of neoliberalism. I [144]argue that the political value of the inquiry process rested on the maintenance of multiplicity in the meanings and values of self-governance.


Mindfulness in Parliament and the establishment of the APPG
Mindfulness, as it is now found in British workplaces, education, healthcare, and criminal justice, originated in Buddhist meditation. It gained legitimacy as a secular and therapeutic practice following the development of mindfulness-based stress reduction in the 1970s and mindfulness-based cognitive therapy in the 1990s, and subsequent scientific research into their efficacy. Beginning in the 1950s in Southeast Asia, reformist monks developed, reinvigorated, and propagated a form of meditation, vipassanā, based on a Buddhist text, The Mahāsatipatthāna Sutta (see Jordt 2007; Cook 2010; Braun 2013). The propagation of vipassanā was presented as a move away from “esoteric” meditative practices toward a more “rational” and “authentic” practice for salvation, available to monastics and laity (Van Esterik 1977). Mindfulness (Pali: sati) was understood to be an ethically positive perspectival awareness, which could be cultivated through meditative discipline, requiring morality, concentration, and wisdom. In the 1970s, Jon Kabat-Zinn developed mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR), at the University of Massachusetts Medical Center, originally to address chronic pain and a range of conditions that were difficult to treat (Kabat-Zinn 1990).3 He interpreted mindfulness as a universal human capacity that could be developed by patients in order to alleviate suffering. In his foreword to the APPG Inquiry Report, Mindful Nation UK, he writes that mindfulness—

being about attention, awareness, relationality, and caring—is a universal capacity, akin to our capacity for language acquisition. While the most systematic and comprehensive articulation of mindfulness and its related attributes stems from the Buddhist tradition, mindfulness is not a catechism, an ideology, a belief system, a technique or set of techniques, a religion, or a philosophy. It is best described as “a way of being.” (Mindfulness All-Party Parliamentary Group UK 2015: 5)
In his development of MBSR, Kabat-Zinn sought to routinize mindfulness in targeted interventions in order to address the suffering of ill health in pragmatic ways.
Drawing inspiration from MBSR, mindfulness-based cognitive therapy (MBCT) was developed in 1991 by Zindel Segal, Mark Williams, and John Teasdale in Cambridge, England, as a psychosocial intervention for the prevention of depressive relapse (Segal, Williams, and Teasdale 2013). In the cognitive framework for depressive relapse, suffering was interpreted as resulting from the ways in which patients related to experiences, rather than the experiences themselves. As such, if patients could learn to relate to experience differently, they would suffer less. Thus, [145]the cognitive framework of MBCT rests on the premises that there is a cognitive component to depressive relapse and that people have the capacity to learn ways of relating to their thoughts and feelings that will enable them to maintain mental and emotional balance, even in the face of challenging experiences. MBCT was found to reduce depressive relapse in three randomized-controlled trials (RCTs) (Teasdale et al. 2000; Ma and Teasdale 2004; Kuyken et al. 2008), following which it received recommendation from the National Institute for Health and Care Excellence (NICE) and was mandated on the National Health Service (NHS) for people who had experienced three or more depressive episodes, but who were currently well. The contemporary interest in mindfulness results, in part, from an increasing evidence base for mindfulness-based interventions and their subsequent uptake.4
Despite the findings of the RCTs and the NICE recommendation, MBCT remained widely inaccessible across the NHS. One of its developers, Mark Williams, proposed the introduction of mindfulness courses for politicians in Westminster in order to bring MBCT to their attention. As one of the chairs of the APPG commented, he “decided the only way to get the policy establishment really engaging with mindfulness was to take it to them.” Williams collaborated in an in-Parliament initiative led by Richard Layard, an economist and life peer in the House of Lords, and Chris Ruane, then a Labour MP,5 to establish mindfulness courses for parliamentarians. To date, 130 parliamentarians and 220 staff have completed an adapted MBCT course in Westminster. The course is taught in groups of eight to twelve led by a trained therapist, over an eight-week period. The most commonly used definition of mindfulness in this context is “the awareness that emerges through paying attention on purpose, in the present moment, and nonjudgementally, to things as they are” (Segal, Williams, and Teasdale 2013: 132). The group meets once a week for two and a half hours. Aspects that are taught in the course include attentional control (mindfulness) cognitive skills (decentering, observational capacity), and behavioral skills (developing active/movement body-based skills) (ibid.). The course is built up of a series of intentional exercises, including mindfulness of breath, mindful movement, a body scan, mindful eating, as well as intentionally bringing an attitude of kindly awareness to everyday activities such as doing the washing up, eating, or bathing. Each session is followed by “homework”—guided mindfulness practices which participants listen to at home, bringing mindful awareness to specified routine activities, and pleasant and unpleasant events calendars; in the penultimate week, participants also complete an action plan.
In a presentation to the London Buddhist Society, one of the key nonparliamentary members of the APPG commented, “The thing about politicians is once they get the taste of something they want to do something. And this is an important point actually, because the doing has a sort of driving momentum.” Politicians who had [146]completed a mindfulness course sought to establish an APPG to identify problematic issues that were being faced in four areas of civil society—the criminal justice system, the national curriculum, the NHS, and the workplace—and the potential for mindfulness-based interventions to address them. APPGs are informal cross-party groups brought together to develop policy recommendations for government on subjects for which there is cross-party interest. Nominally run by members of the Commons and Lords, the secretariat is provided by individuals and organizations from outside Parliament. The APPG was supported by the Mindfulness Initiative, an advocacy/“secretariat” group comprised of professionals from a range of areas, drawn together by their professional and personal commitment to mindfulness. These included a senior journalist, the directors of Bangor and Oxford University Mindfulness Centres, the founder of the Mindfulness in Schools Project, the clinical lead for an NHS trust, and a senior economist and peer. Associates of the Mindfulness Initiative included a director of the Royal Society of Arts, a director from the corporate sector, experts in mindfulness and the criminal justice system, clinical psychologists, the chief operating officer of an educational trust, and others. The mission of the APPG was set out as providing a forum for discussion in Parliament about the role of mindfulness in public policy, promoting mindfulness in tackling a range of critical challenges that the government faced, advocating for more research to strengthen the existing evidence base, and showcasing best practice.
In May 2014, the APPG was launched in Parliament in an atmosphere of anticipation. In a large meeting room in Westminster, there was standing room only as approximately three hundred people, including thirty members of Parliament (MPs), crowded in attendance. Professor Willem Kuyken, a cognitive psychologist and the director of the Oxford Mindfulness Centre, described the meeting as “a wow moment,” and a palpable sense of excitement filled the room. After the launch, eighteen people came forward to the organizers and asked how they could help. As one of the organizers said later, “They covered such a wide range of skills and backgrounds . . . this is 80 percent volunteer effort.” From May–December 2014, eight parliamentary hearings of the APPG were held in Westminster, each focusing on a different area of public life. These were: mindfulness in the workplace; mindfulness and mental health; mindfulness in the criminal justice system; mindfulness and physical pain and mindfulness for NHS staff; mindfulness in education; mindfulness in the workplace II; mindfulness and policing; and mindfulness and gangs. Following the inquiry period, a report was written by the Mindfulness Initiative on behalf of the MPs who had chaired the inquiry. The report was launched in Parliament in October 2015. It outlined the character and scale of the challenges identified in health, education, the workplace, and the criminal justice system, and the existing evidence for mindfulness-based interventions. It called for targeted interventions in each area and funding for further research.6 Each section of the report was written by two or three members of the Mindfulness Initiative, and these sections were then edited into a single document by two editors. The contributions of each of these people were smoothed into a single voice and there are no authors named in the final document.[147]


Mindful neoliberals?
Over the period of the inquiry process, public interest in mindfulness reached unprecedented heights and mindfulness made frequent appearances in the media. The primary academic analysis of the popularity of secular mindfulness practice has been that it is a neoliberal tool: it has been analyzed as reflecting changing frameworks of state responsibility and an increasing emphasis on the “responsibility” of subjects to self-manage at a time of increasing privatization. It has enabled governance at a distance by making people responsible for their own mental health. For example, Purser and Loy (2013) write of recent interest in mindfulness,

There is a dissociation between one’s own personal transformation and the kind of social and organizational transformation that takes into account the causes and conditions of suffering in the broader environment. Such a colonization of mindfulness also has an instrumentalizing effect, reorienting the practice to the needs of the market, rather than to a critical reflection on the causes of our collective suffering.
Žižek (2001) has gone further and proclaimed that “Western Buddhism . . . is establishing itself as the hegemonic ideology of global capitalism.” He argues that a “western Buddhism meditative stance” functions as an ideological supplement to the stress of capitalist dynamics, and is “arguably the most efficient way for us to fully participate in capitalist dynamics while retaining the appearance of mental sanity.” Such critiques extend into the relationship between “emotional self-optimization” and happiness. For example, Binkley (2014) argues that through self-help books, spiritual mentoring, business management, and relationship counseling, happiness is presented as attainable by everyone, irrespective of their socioeconomic circumstances, dispositions, or life experiences, and this leads to a moral responsibility to be happy. As he writes, “We are all complicit in our own asphyxiation everyday. We do the work of asphyxiation, we call it our freedom, our enterprise, and our happiness. And we should stop” (ibid.: 175). Similarly, Ehrenreich (2009) argues that positive thinking has entered a symbiotic relationship with capitalism in America, with an emphasis on unending consumption and an imperative for growth. She argues that in the United States, happiness is in the service of a rightwing neoliberal agenda in which it becomes a moral and a personal responsibility.
According to such critiques, happiness and wellbeing are psychologized and individualized, such that they become the responsibility of the individual rather than reflective of broader structural, political, or social inequalities that require redress. A search for happiness becomes now a self-conscious project of self-improvement that can be trained and cultivated, and mindfulness is a means by which this might be achieved.7 In the United Kingdom, Davies has argued that the emotions have become enslaved to neoliberalism:[148]

Once social relationships can be viewed as medical and biological properties of the human body, they can become dragged into the limitless pursuit of self optimization that counts for happiness in the age of neoliberalism. (2015: 213)
Davies argues that a focus on happiness as a personal responsibility deflects attention from socioeconomic struggle. It is suggested that individualizing and psychologizing wellbeing or mental health does nothing to address the structural inequalities or forms of political disenfranchisement that may lead to the experience of negative feelings in the first place. Stress, anxiety, and depression are reframed as personal, not political, problems. In a consideration of the micromanagement of individuals, he writes:

If a certain physical context (such as work or poverty) is causing pain, one progressive route would involve changing that context. But another equivalent would be to focus on changing the way in which it is experienced. . . . If lifting weights becomes too painful, you’re faced with a choice: reduce the size of the weight, or pay less attention to the pain. In the early twenty-first century, there is a growing body of experts in “resilience” training, mindfulness, and cognitive behavioural therapy whose advice is to opt for the latter strategy. (2015: 35)
While this is a poor account of “resilience” training, mindfulness and cognitive behavioral therapy,8 we might make his argument better. It could be argued that training in mindfulness is creating exactly the forms of reflexive subjectivity on which neoliberalism thrives. Mindfulness is being encouraged in civil society as a technique for cultivating a particular reflexive perspective, which fosters intellectual flexibility and emotional resilience. Through repetitive and ongoing training, practitioners seek to develop a different relationship to thoughts, feelings, and bodily sensations. Thus, developing an analysis of mindfulness as a neoliberal tool, we could argue that mindfulness not only aligns with neoliberalism, but it also provides the motor for it: learning practices of emotional regulation and reflexive awareness “responsibilizes” practitioners, who are simultaneously “resilient” enough to remain unaffected by the emotional and psychological effects of neoliberal uncertainty and individualism. Suffering becomes the responsibility of the individual rather than a result of sociopolitical influences such as class, race, gender, or the happenstance of misfortune. Furthermore, individualizing suffering silences the possibility of addressing it as a social or a political issue. In such a reading, the current political interest in mindfulness is indicative of broader political [149]shifts in which state responsibility for social welfare has been ceded to technocratic managerialism.


The limits of neoliberalism
Is mindfulness in Parliament a neoliberal tool of “responsibilization” at a time when the state is assuming an increasingly managerial role, social welfare provision is being radically reduced, and significant funding cuts to the NHS are leading some to argue that we are witnessing a process of “stealth privatization” (Lacobucci 2013)? In the following, I will develop an ethnographic argument critiquing such a position by demonstrating that subjectification practices are never totalizing, that politico-economic concerns remain central to professional interest in self-governance, that subjectification practices may hold multiple and/or diverse meanings (cf. Cruickshank 1999), and that the maintenance of this multiplicity is essential in the process of political inquiry.
Mindfulness practice encourages practitioners to “turn toward” difficulty. It is a technique that is explicitly intended to enable a practitioner to relate to herself differently, with an attitude of “friendly curiosity” and compassion (Feldman and Kuyken 2011). This fits comfortably within a framework of subjectification and reflexive self-governance. But, as I will argue, to theorize this as a practice of neoliberal “responsibilization” by which the practitioner is made totally responsible for her own mental health detached from her socioeconomic and structural context is not borne out ethnographically. In part, this theorization rests on an assumption that neoliberalism has achieved what is feared, that the subject who learns to “take responsibility” for her own wellbeing and happiness does so totally: if we are not there yet, then we are on the verge of a Huxleyan dystopia in which “happiness” is achieved though the soma of mindfulness. Recognizing the limits of neoliberalism moves us away from a conceptualization of neoliberalism as a totalizing ideology and allows us to explore the practices of people who recognize collective and structural causes of suffering at the same time as seeking practices of subjectification for improving wellbeing.
Throughout the inquiry process, participants worried over the unhappiness reported in large-scale surveys and the prevalence of mental health issues presented in epidemiological statistics, basing their discussions on professional and personal experience. In contexts of limited institutional and financial support, many had introduced mindfulness courses into their work in an effort to address suffering. Speaking with a mental health nurse from Devon, I asked him how he had developed a mindfulness course at work.

Well the real challenge is the practical stuff . . . and the culture. At work there’s no time and no money. I’m working with patients all day, under pressure, there’s never enough time. And I had to work hard to set it up. I couldn’t have done it without my supervisor’s support . . . finding a room was a nightmare.
Outside of the hearings, discussion oriented around governmental cuts to funding, the increasing prevalence of mental health issues presented in epidemiological [150]statistics, and the challenges that speakers had experienced in establishing mindfulness courses. For the people involved, mindfulness was not understood as a mask for austerity. They understood mindfulness as an intervention that might help people deal with stress, anxiety, and depression in contexts of social and political disenfranchisement. This came as a response to the immediate challenges of working with people who face mental health issues during a time of privatization and a shrinking state mandate for social welfare. Mental health was framed as a major problem in the United Kingdom, and this was, in part, because of the increasing risk, inequality, and hardship that people in different populations in the country were thought to face. Rather than looking at the macro-level of neoliberal forces, which can appear totalizing in their colonization of wellbeing and the responsibility to self-manage, by exploring the ethnography of political process we can account for the concerns and interests of people working in different sectors of civil society. The promotion of mindfulness in public policy was an effort to do something about the tangible struggles that professionals describe witnessing in each of their sectors, given that each sector is undergoing transformation.
The relationship between self-governance and political economy is an important one. Governmental emphasis on patient empowerment emerges from changing relationships between state and citizens, and the role that the state plays in the welfare of citizens. It is not a coincidence that austerity and a discourse of “patient empowerment” are developing simultaneously. But not taking this seriously enough casts it as merely a smokescreen for austerity (cf. Howell 2015).9 Encouraging subjects to take responsibility for their mental health is understood as a form of governance that “tricks” them into self-governance and effaces political-economic relations. Practices of self-governance are interpreted as only individualizing and psychologizing suffering, and thereby obfuscating the social or political causes of mental health issues at a time of increasing social welfare cuts. Patient empowerment, then, becomes a mask for austerity.
While anthropologists have theorized neoliberalism as a mode of governance based on an entrepreneurial model that emphasizes individual risk and responsibility (Gupta and Ferguson 1992), they have noted that it is rarely, if ever, totalizing in practice. Kingfisher and Maskovsky (2008) consider the limits and challenges to theories of neoliberalism highlighted by the implementation of neoliberal policies. They point to the unevenness of neoliberalism’s spread and the ways in which it articulates and intersects with other political-cultural formations and governing projects. Their aim is “to treat neoliberalism as a process rather than a fait accompli” (ibid.: 115; see also Maskovsky and Kingfisher 2001), thereby highlighting the production and reproduction of patterns of inequality, and questioning the [151]totalizing nature of neoliberalism. In so doing, they are able to provide analytical space to consider the limits of neoliberalism. Elsewhere, anthropologists have demonstrated that local manifestations reveal the limits of neoliberalism and its articulation with other cultural, political, and economic forms (see Gledhill 2004; Freeman 2007).
Healthcare policy provides fertile ground for thinking about these limits. Patients are increasingly encouraged to make decisions for themselves, which are simultaneously embedded in broader networks of responsibility and care (Zignon 2010; Fordyce 2012). Trnka and Trundle (2014) suggest that ideologies of patient “empowerment” in which the citizen is imagined as independent and responsible, self-managing, and acting in a way that promotes her own health and wellbeing may in practice be neither realized nor desired. Forms of identity, collectivity, and interpersonal connections may intersect with and contest neoliberal frames. Trnka and Trundle argue that “social actors . . . move between different moral, ethical, and affective valences of what it means to be ‘responsible’ subjects without necessarily feeling conflicted, in need of resolution, or necessitating ‘moral breakdown’” (ibid.: 141; see also Zigon 2010). Social relations incorporate multiple framings of responsibility, sometimes accounted for through neoliberal logics of self-responsibility and care of the self, and sometimes interpreted in terms of interpersonal responsibility and obligation. As Trnka and Trundle argue, “Despite its flexibility, neoliberalism cannot encompass the breadth of subjectivities and collective relations that constitute contemporary enactments of responsibility” (2014: 141) Furthermore, guidelines promoting self-managed care may be interpreted in multiple ways, informed by preexisting understandings of responsibility and accountability in healthcare (Scheldeman 2008; Trnka 2014). Responsibility has been central to a range of anthropological concerns, including: political justice and an equitable system (Rawls [1971] 1999; Corsín Jiménez 2008); national identity and kinship (Gammeltoff 2007); personal and professional ethics (Brodwin 2013); agency and moral blame (Davis 2012); and self-care and decision making (see Mol 2008; Premkumar 2015). A theory of neoliberal “responsibilization” helps to account for the ways in which the subject becomes responsible for emotional self-regulation. But if the category of “responsiblization” remains limited to the neoliberal framework, it becomes hard to account for other forms of responsibility or responsiblization that might be in play, or the multiple effects of reflexive self-governance.


The meanings of mindfulness: Maintaining multiplicity
A danger of theorizing practices of subjectification as neoliberal is that they come to be read as always already in the service of a neoliberal agenda. If neoliberalism has permeated the regulation of the emotions, then there is no room to understand attempts to address what are identified as the dehumanizing effects of neoliberalism through practices of subjectification as anything other than more neoliberalism. The way in which the subject relates to herself is both the symptom and the cause of neoliberalism: the symptom because anxiety and depression result from the uncertainty and individualism of neoliberal structure; and the cause because reflexivity and emotional regulation are necessary for neoliberalism to flourish. [152]Not only is neoliberalism a totalizing reality, but also any response to it that entails subjectification tightens its colonization of emotional life. As Reveley writes, subjectification is interpreted as “producing a wholly negative, disempowering form of strangulating self-entrapment” (2015: 88).
The political authority of the APPG rested, in part, on the orchestration of participants from different social worlds without reducing the diversity of their interests and perspectives. Evidence was presented which suggested that mindfulness-based interventions might be of benefit for a range of different problems (e.g., criminal recidivism, impulse control, emotional regulation, and depressive relapse) without reducing them to the same problem, or supposing that mindfulness might be helpful for addressing all or some of them for the same reasons. Throughout the inquiry process, mindfulness was understood to help practitioners cope with life in different ways. Divergent emphases on the meaning of mindfulness reflected the heterogeneity of those involved and the diversity of issues under consideration. While they were understood to share some characteristics, the differences between them remained present. The eight parliamentary hearings focused on a different area of civil society, which coalesced beneath four broad headings: health, education, criminal justice, and the workplace. In the hearing on mental health, it was reported that up to 10 percent of the UK adult population will experience symptoms of depression in any given week and that depression is two to three times more common in people with long-term physical health problems. In the hearing on education, emphasis was placed on the value of “character building” and “resilience” in the promotion of nonacademic skills and capabilities for students. In the hearing on mindfulness and the workplace, the meeting was told that the leading cause of workplace sickness absence in the United Kingdom is mental ill health. Interest also oriented around the use of mindfulness in the development of higher cognitive skills such as working memory functioning and decision making. Executive control and emotional regulation were also of central concern in the hearing on mindfulness and the criminal justice system. Violence in prisons and rates of reoffense were linked to, but not reduced to, problems in psychological processes and states. In the description below, I will draw on events from the hearings on criminal justice, the workplace, long-term physical health conditions, and NHS staff. Each parliamentary hearing was specifically targeted to address an area in which high levels of mental health diagnoses, stress, or anxiety had been identified. Each followed a similar structure incorporating: participation in a mindfulness practice; presentation of statistics on the scale and form of a particular societal problem and its economic implications; personal testimonies from people for whom mindfulness practice had been radically transformative; the existing evidence for the efficacy for mindfulness-based interventions in each area; and reports on the implementation of small-scale mindfulness interventions.
Hearings were held in large wood-paneled committee rooms in the Houses of Parliament, overlooking the Thames. Each of the hearings was full, and I was told that it was unusual to have so many ministers present at APPG meetings, and even more unusual for them to stay for any length of time. Over the course of the hearings, upward of eighty people presented statistics on challenges being faced by populations in different areas of UK life, accounts of research on mindfulness, their experiences of implementing mindfulness-based courses, and their personal [153]experiences of practice. These people were drawn from different areas of expertise and work, and included but were not limited to researchers, civil servants, MPs, ex-offenders, probation managers, patients, school children, third-sector officers, private sector workers, NHS service commissioners, healthcare professionals, psychologists, and teachers. The orchestration of such a broad and specialist group of people was made possible by a clear agenda for the running order and tight time keeping by the chair of each meeting (usually a politician). Speakers were encouraged to keep to time, usually no more than five to ten minutes. This, and the range and volume of information being presented, gave a clear pace to the proceedings. Each meeting followed a similar running order: a welcome from the chair; a short mindfulness practice; statistics on the range, scale, and character of a problem; an overview of research evidence for mindfulness; testimonials from people who had benefited from mindfulness; accounts from professionals who had implemented mindfulness-based initiatives in their area; discussion around the barriers to adoption of mindfulness in a given area; and an open discussion on coordination and next steps.
At the start of each hearing, assembled professionals, MPs, and peers were invited to settle into a short mindfulness practice led by a respected mindfulness teacher. As one of the cochairs commented at the hearing on mental health, the short mindfulness practice was important because we were there to discuss mindfulness, and this ought to be done mindfully. At the APPG on long-term physical health conditions and NHS staff, the practice was led by a consultant clinical psychologist and mindfulness teacher from the NHS:

So, bringing awareness into the body and perhaps noticing the contact of the feet on the floor. . . . Feelings of touch, pressure between the body and the chair. Now, taking our position in a way that has a quality of wakefulness. . . . A sense of dignity. . . . Being present with our experience. Choosing whether to close the eyes now or keep them open but with a downward gaze. . . . Guiding the attention inward. . . . Noticing the thoughts or images running through the mind. . . . What feelings are around for you? What’s the emotional tone, if you will? . . . What sensations are presenting themselves in the body? . . . Not trying to change anything here, just tuning in to what’s here for you. . . . And now, narrowing the focus of attention to the sensations of the breath in the body. . . . Noticing the movement of the breath, coming up close to these sensations and recognizing them. . . . Noticing the breath moving in the abdomen. . . . Stretching and relaxing back the muscles of the abdomen as you breathe. . . . Following the in-breath for its full duration. . . . And the out-breath for its full duration. . . . Allowing the breath to be natural, not trying to change it or control it. . . . Being with these breath sensations. . . . Noticing how the mind moves off into thinking, guiding it back to find the breath once again. . . . And now expanding awareness around the breath to include a sense of the body as a whole. . . . Noticing subtle movements throughout the whole body. . . . Opening up to felt experience in the whole of the body right now. . . . Noticing the shape of the body and the space it takes up. . . . The boundary of the body in the environment. . . . Noticing sensations of clothes against the skin. . . . Expanding awareness beyond the body now to include a sense of the environment, perhaps [154]noticing the temperature, the feeling of air against the skin. . . . Noticing sounds. . . . Being aware of the room. And if eyes are closed, beginning to open them, bringing awareness to what is seen. . . . Being in this room, sitting together. . . . And carrying this awareness into the next moments of our being together.
Participation in the mindfulness practice changed the feeling of the hearing significantly. Each time, the bustle of arrival gave way to a quieter and more focused sense of engagement. Each hearing then continued with the presentation of statistics identifying the character and scale of the problem that was to be considered that day. For example, at the hearing on criminal justice, statistics collected by the prison reform trust revealed that nearly half the prison population suffer from depression or anxiety (Ministry of Justice 2013) and the suicide rate is almost fifteen times higher than in the general population (Department of Health 2004; Samaritans resource pack 2004). At the hearing on mindfulness and the workplace, it was reported that since 2009 the number of sick days lost to stress, depression, and anxiety has increased by 24 percent (Annual Report of the Chief Medical Officer 2013).
An autobiographical narrative then followed from someone for whom the problems identified in the hearing were personally relevant and who had benefited from mindfulness. Here, the value of mindfulness extended much further than the problems presented statistically (such as absenteeism, recidivism, burnout, chronic pain, etc.). Mindfulness was presented as having had a profound and transformative effect on the speaker. For example, an ex-offender told the hearing on criminal justice of his previously troubled life, his discovery of mindfulness, and how much he had been affected by this. Preventing reoffense was implicit in his account, but he placed emphasis on his overall experience of life and his relationships with others:

I was diagnosed with PTSD [posttraumatic stress disorder] when I was five. My carers were violent. I didn’t know what was happening. If you grow up in a war zone, you become a warrior. I got into alcohol and drugs. I ended up in prison. I had regret for the past and fear for the future. I was robbed of the present, and mindfulness gave that back. It’s revolutionized my way of seeing the world and myself. My kids have never seen me violent and I’m trying to teach them through mindfulness. You have to try it. As they say in Glasgow, “Better felt than telt.” I could tell you about all the miracles in my life, but you have to go out and taste it for yourself. Five years ago I was in a homeless shelter and now I’m sitting in Parliament.
Similarly, at the hearing on mindfulness and the NHS, an Accident &amp; Emergency mental health nurse who works nights and has two teenage sons reported that she joined a mindfulness course at work out of curiosity and that it had a radical impact on her life:

It’s been quite life changing for me. I found quite quickly that my thought processes changed and I hadn’t realized that maybe I had got quite bogged down in things; I just thought it was the passage of life and it takes its toll on everyone. You know, we all have bereavements, we all have losses, things go wrong in our lives. During the course, I was just like my old [155]self, just like when I was a lot younger. I was happy, I was feeling joy in things, and I hadn’t realized that that part of my life had gone.
Testimonials were then followed by econometric data on the forecasted cost of mental health problems to the state, and a presentation of the quantitative evidence for the efficacy of mindfulness as a targeted intervention to address specific problems. This was followed by accounts from professionals who had introduced mindfulness-based interventions in their given field and the challenges that they had encountered. At the hearing on criminal justice, a senior representative for the Welsh probation service presented her experience of running a mindfulness pilot project in a probation hospital in Cardiff. This was conducted with two high-risk sexual offenders and one high-risk violent offender, all of whom had spent at least five years in prison. Simultaneously highlighting economic efficiency and personal transformation, she presented a case study of a violent offender who had used mindfulness to control his impulse to commit a violent act. He had witnessed a young man being disrespectful to an older lady at a bus stop and was immediately awash with powerful fantasies of violence. He vividly imagined putting the young man’s head through the screen of the bus shelter, to the extent that he heard the glass breaking and smelt the blood. At the same time, however, he heard his mindfulness teacher’s voice in his head, saying, “Notice what is happening right now. Move towards the positive.” The probation executive told the hearing, “He was able to witness the thoughts in a nonjudgmental way, and allow them to pass without reacting to them and being violent. We costed up that scenario and found that it would have cost £100,000 in services if he had followed through on that impulse.”
By collecting together sets of evidence the breadth and character of different problems were represented at different scales (personal, societal, epidemiological, and professional). Mental health issues were framed as sharing a common identity and as being unique to each domain. This enabled the range and character of challenges experienced by different groups of people to be discussed without the differences between them being elided. Maintaining this multiplicity of meaning and the breadth and specialism of the contributors was understood to mark the success of the inquiry process and the drafting of the inquiry report. Participants identified diverse societal problems, and the inquiry process was intended to explore the evidence and potential for mindfulness-based interventions in addressing them. In the course of this process, mindfulness was understood through different frameworks. This shifting ground—the meaning of mindfulness, and the range of problems that were under consideration—was held together through the structure of the inquiry process itself. That is, while the “meaning” of mindfulness was multiple and the populations and problems were diverse, the pattern and sequence of the process created coherence between seemingly very different scales and orders of issues. This did not flatten diversity but, rather, enabled it.


Conclusion
In her ethnography of UN-sponsored international conferences, Riles (1998) explores the challenge that negotiators face in holding multiple levels of action in [156]view at once. She asks, how does institutional knowledge achieve its effects, and what effects does it achieve? She argues that the production and ratification of intergovernmental agreements involve nonrepresentational patterning. In focusing on the aesthetic form to which information in documents adheres, rather than the meaning of information, she is able to consider “the way that the form of the documents made manifest a reality of levels and levels of realities” (ibid.: 379). Similarly, standardization in the inquiry process brought together multiple levels of reality—the scale changing of statistics and personal testimonies, for example—and also multiple realities—the experiences of people in diverse parts of civil society dealing with different problems. The overall aesthetic of the process enabled multiple meanings of mindfulness and societal problems to be considered in one coherent endeavor.
The inquiry process was constituted through the orchestrated dialogue of a diverse and professionalized group of people rather than a “top-down” implementation of “big policy.” Throughout the inquiry process and the drafting of the report, social problems from disparate areas of civil society were collected together. This multiplicity of meaning was maintained through the development and enforcement of a clear pattern of procedures, which enabled the representation of multiple levels of reality within and across each focus. This ensured integrity of approach in the presence of diversity of meaning. The narrower focuses of each hearing (such as preventing depressive relapse or improving students’ attentional control) were contained within the standardization of the proceedings. The development of the inquiry process required methods for creating reliability of information across domains, agreed methods of gathering information, and some sense of integrity (of data, evidence, and recommendations) that stretched across local contingencies, interpretations, and meanings. Both scales of information and the framing of mental health issues remained multiple throughout the process. The aesthetic of the inquiry acted as a container allowing for multiple meanings of mindfulness without demanding consensus.
I have argued that an analysis of self-governance as a neoliberal tool risks interpreting “responsibilization” through a totalizing framework: practices of self-governance are read as individualizing and psychologizing suffering, and thereby obfuscating the social and political causes of mental health issues at a time of increasing social welfare cuts. But this leaves analysis of governance limited to a framework of top-down intervention and does not account for diversity in the motivations, experiences, and efforts of people practicing self-governance and the collaborative nature of the political processes by which it is promoted. Self-governance, then, becomes a mask for austerity. I have suggested that it is possible to identify the limits of neoliberalism by resisting the temptation to move beyond the ethnographic movement. In so doing, the motor of political process is revealed to be the maintenance of a diversity of meanings of self-governance.


Acknowledgments
I am very grateful to Harry Walker and Iza Kavedžija for their feedback and encouragement throughout the process of writing this article. I would like to thank [157]the two anonymous reviewers at HAU for their careful reading, engagement, and encouraging provocations in response to earlier drafts. I would also like to thank Giovanni da Col for his insightful comments and suggestions, and Justin Dyer and Sean Dowdy for their skillful editing.


References
Annual Report of the Chief Medical Officer. 2013. Public mental halth priorities: Investing in the evidence. https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/413196/CMO_web_doc.pdf (accessed June 9, 2016).
Baer, Ruth A. 2003. “Mindfulness training as a clinical intervention: A conceptual and empirical review.” Clinical Psychology-Science and Practice 10: 125–43.
Bauman, Zygmunt 2007. Liquid times: Living in an age of uncertainty. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Beck, Ulrich. 1992. Risk society: Towards a new modernity. London: Sage.
Bennett, Jamie. 2008. “They hug hoodies, don’t they? Responsibility, irresponsibility and responsibilisation in Conservative crime policy.” The Howard Journal 47 (5): 451–69.
Binkley, Sam. 2014. Happiness as enterprise: An essay on neoliberal life. Albany: State University of New York Press.
Braun, Erik. 2013. The birth of insight: Meditation, modern Buddhism and the Burmese monk Ledi Sayadaw. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Brodwin, Paul. 2013 Everyday ethics: Voices from the front line of community psychiatry. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Coelho, Helen F., Peter H. Canter, and Edzard Ernst. 2007. “Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy: Evaluating current evidence and informing future research.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 75: 1000–1005.
Cook, Joanna. 2010 Meditation in modern Buddhism: Renunciation and change in Thai monastic life. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Corsín Jiménez, Alberto. 2008. “Introduction: Well-being’s re-proportioning of social thought.” In Culture and well-being: Anthropological approaches to freedom and political ethics, edited by Alberto Corsín Jiménez, 1–32. London: Pluto Press.
Cruikshank, Barbara. 1999. The will to empower: Democratic citizens and other subjects. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
Davies, William. 2015. The happiness industry: How the government and big business sold us well-being. London: Verso.
Davis, Elizabeth Anne. 2012. Bad souls: Madness and responsibility in modern Greece. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Department of Health. 2004. The National Service Framework for mental health—Five years on. December. http://webarchive.nationalarchives.gov.uk/20130107105354/ http://www.dh.gov.uk/prod_consum_dh/groups/dh_digitalassets/@dh/@en/documents/digitalasset/dh_4099122.pdf (accessed June 9, 2016).[158]
Ehrenreich, Barbara. 2009. Bright-sided: How the relentless promotion of positive thinking has undermined America. New York: Henry Holt and Company.
Feldman, Christina, and Willem Kuyken. 2011. “Compassion in the landscape of suffering.” Contemporary Buddhism 12 (1): 143–55.
Ferguson, James. 2006. Global shadows: Africa in the neoliberal world order. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Ferguson, James, and Akhil Gupta. 2002. “Spatializing states: Toward an ethnography of neoliberal governmentality.” American Ethnologist 29 (4): 981–1002.
Fordyce, Lauren. 2012. “Responsible choices: Situating pregnancy intention among Haitians in South Florida.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 26 (1): 116–35.
Foucault, Michel. 2008. The birth of biopolitics: Lectures at the Collège de France, 1978–79 Translated by Graham Burchell. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Freeman, Carla. 2007. “The ‘reputation’ of neoliberalism.” American Ethnologist 34 (2): 252–67.
Fromm, Erich, D. T. Suzuki, and Richard De Martino. 1970. Zen Buddhism and psychoanalysis. London: HarperCollins.
Gammeltoft, Tine M. 2007. “Prenatal diagnosis in postwar Vietnam: Power, subjectivity, and citizenship.” American Anthropologist 109 (1): 153–63.
Gershon, Ilana. 2011. “Neoliberal agency.” Current Anthropology 52 (4): 537–55.
Gledhill, John. 2004. “Neoliberalism.” In A companion to the anthropology of politics, edited by David Nugent and Joan Vincent, 332–48. Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Gupta, Akhil, and James Ferguson 1992. “Beyond culture: Space, identity and the politics of difference.” Cultural Anthropology 7 (1): 6–23.
Hilgers, Mathieu. 2010. “The three anthropological approaches to neoliberalism.” International Social Science Journal 61 (202): 351–64.
Howell, Alison. 2015. “Resilience as enhancement: Governmentality and political economy beyond ‘responsibilisation’.” Politics 35 (1): 67–71.
Jordt, Ingrid. 2007. Burma’s mass lay meditation movement: Buddhism and the cultural construction of power. Athens: Ohio University Press.
Kabat-Zinn, Jon. 1990. Full catastrophe living: How to cope with stress, pain and illness using mindfulness meditation. New York: Delacorte.
Kingfisher, Catherine, and Jeff Maskovsky 2008. “The limits of neoliberalism.” Critique of Anthropology 28 (2): 115–26.
Kuyken, Willem, Sarah Byford, Rod S. Taylor, Ed Watkins, Emily Holden, Kat White, Barbara Barrett, Richard Byng, Alison Evans, Eugene Mullan, and John D. Teasdale. 2008. “Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy to prevent relapse in recurrent depression.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 76: 966–78.
Lacobucci, Gareth. 2013. “Leading doctors condemn NHS tendering processes.” BMJ 346: fl 476.[159]
Ma, S. Helen, and John D. Teasdale. 2004. “Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy for depression: Replication and exploration of differential relapse prevention effects.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 72 (1): 31–40.
Maskovsky, Jeff, and Catherine Kingfisher. 2001. “Introduction.” Urban Anthropology and Studies of Cultural Systems and World Economic Development 30(2–3): 105–21. (Special issue, “Global capitalism, neoliberal policy and poverty.”)
Metcalf, Franz Aubrey. 2002 “The encounter of Buddhism and psychology.” In Westward dharma: Buddhism beyond Asia, edited by Charles S. Prebish and Martin Bauman, 348–64. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Mindfulness All-Party Parliamentary Group. 2015. Mindful Nation UK. The Mindfulness Initiative, October. http://themindfulnessinitiative.org.uk/images/reports/Mindfulness-APPG-Report_Mindful-Nation-UK_Oct2015.pdf (accessed June 8, 2016)
Ministry of Justice. 2013. Gender differences in substance misuse and mental health amongst prisoners. London: Ministry of Justice.
Mol, Annemarie. 2008. The logic of care: Health and the problem of patient choice. London: Routledge.
Nandy, Ashis. 2012. “The idea of happiness.” Economic and Political Weekly XLVII (2): 45–48.
Ong, Aihwa. 2006. Neoliberalism as exception: Mutations in citizenship and sovereignty. London: Duke University Press.
Premkumar, Ashish. 2015 “‘The opposite of a history’: What substance use in pregnancy can lend to an ethics of accompaniment.” Medicine Anthropology Theory 2 (2): 28–53.
Purser, Ron, and David Loy. 2013. “Beyond McMindfulness.” Huffington Post. http://www.huffingtonpost.com/ron-purser/beyond-mcmindfulness_b_3519289.html (accessed June 9, 2016).
Rawls, John. (1971) 1999. A theory of justice. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.
Reveley, James. 2015 “Foucauldian critique of Positive Education and related self-technologies: Some problems and new directions.” Open Review of Educational Research 2 (1): 78–93.
Riles, Annelise. 1998 “Infinity within the brackets.” American Ethnologist 25 (3): 378–98.
Rose, Nikolas. 1996a. “The death of the social? Re-figuring the territory of government.” Economy and Society 25 (3): 327–56.
———. 1996b. Inventing our selves: Psychology, power and personhood. New York: Cambridge University Press.
———. 1999a. “Inventiveness in politics.” Economy and Society 28 (3): 467–93.
———. 1999b. Powers of freedom: Reframing political thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 2001. “The politics of life itself.” Theory, Culture &amp; Society 18 (6): 1–30.
———. 2007. The politics of life itself: Biomedicine, power and subjectivity in the twenty-first century. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.[160]
Rose, Nikolas, and Peter Miller. 1992. “Political power beyond the state: Problematics of government.” British Journal of Sociology 43 (2): 172–205.
Scheldeman, Griet. 2008. “Primed for well-being? Young people, diabetes and insulin pumps.” In Culture and well-being: Anthropological approaches to freedom and political ethics, edited by Alberto Corsín Jiménez, 80–94. London: Pluto Press.
Segal, Zindel V., J. Mark G. Williams, and John D. Teasdale. 2013. Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy for depression. Second edition. New York: Guilford Press.
Sennett, Richard. 1998. The corrosion of character: The personal consequences of work in the new capitalism. New York: Norton.
———. 2006. The culture of the new capitalism. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
Shamir, Ronen.2008. “The age of responsibilization: On market-embedded morality.” Economy and Society 37 (1): 1–19.
Teasdale, John D., Zindel V. Segal, J. Mark G. Williams, Valerie A. Ridgeway, Judith M. Soulsby, and Mark A. Lau. 2000, “Prevention of relapse/recurrence in major depression by mindfulness-based cognitive therapy.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 68: 615–23.
Trnka, Susanna. 2014. “Domestic experiments: Familial regimes of coping with childhood asthma in New Zealand.” Medical Anthropology: Cross-Cultural Studies in Health and Illness 33 (6): 546–60.
Trnka, Susanna, and Catherine Trundle. 2014. “Competing responsibilities: Moving beyond neoliberal responsibilisation.” Anthropological Forum 24 (2): 136–53.
Van Esterik, John L. 1977. “Cultural interpretation of canonical paradox: Lay meditation in a central Thai village.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Illinois.
Williamson, Lola. 2010. Transcendent in America: Hindu-inspired meditation movements as new religion. New York: New York University Press.
Zigon, Jarrett. 2010. “HIV is God’s blessing”: Rehabilitating morality in neoliberal Russia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Žižek, Slavoj. 2001. “From Western Marxism to Western Buddhism.” Cabinet 2. http://www.cabinetmagazine.org/issues/2/western.php (accessed June 9, 2016)



Pleine Conscience à Westminster: Politique de la méditation et les limites de la critique néolibérale
Résumé : Le concept de néolibéralisme rend compte de la relation entre des formes de gouvernance, des formes d’auto-gestion, et les forces du marché capitaliste. Mais comment établir ses limites? En m’intéressant au concept de mindfulness avec une étude ethnographique, j’explore les catégories théoriques du néolibéralisme et de la “responsabilisation” qui traversent les formes émergentes de gouvernance de la société britannique contemporaine. J’ai choisi ce sujet pour ma recherche afin d’étudier les multiples sens et valeurs investis dans les pratiques de subjectivation, et les façons dont une diversité est maintenue à travers la structure de l’enquête politique. Je montre que les pratiques de subiectivation ne sont jamais totalisantes. Les préoccupations politico-économiques demeurent centrales aux intérêts professionnels dans l’auto-gestion, et les pratiques de subiectivation peuvent avoir de nombreux et divers sens: le maintien de cette variété est le moteur du processus politique.
Joanna COOK is an anthropologist at University College London. She is the author of Meditation in modern Buddhism: Renunciation and change in Thai monastic life (Cambridge University Press, 2010) and the coeditor of The state we’re in: Reflecting on democracy’s troubles (Berghahn Books, 2016), Detachment: Essays on the limits of relational thinking (Manchester University Press, 2015) and Southeast Asian perspectives on power (Routledge, 2012).
Joanna CookDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity College London14 Taviton Street London WC1H 0BWUKJoanna.cook@ucl.ac.uk


___________________
1. Similarly, Bauman (2007) has argued that social forms and institutions no longer act as frames of reference, and individuals learn to be flexible and adaptable under conditions of unending precarity.
2. For Gershon, neoliberal agency creates relationships that are morally lacking and over-looks differences in scale.
3. Earlier movements had sought to explore the benefits of dialogue between psychology and Buddhist and meditative practice (for a history of the dialogue between Buddhism and psychology in America, see Metcalf 2002; on the relationship between psychology and Zen Buddhism, see Fromm, Suzuki and De Martino 1970; on the psychological framing of Transcendental Meditation, see Williamson 2010).
4. There is increasing evidence that MBCT might help large numbers of people experiencing depressive affect and patterns of recurring depression (cf. Baer 2003; Coelho, Canter, and Ernst 2007). Kuyken et al. (2008) demonstrate that MBCT is equivalent to maintenance antidepressants for the prevention of depressive relapse but is superior in terms of quality of life and residual depressive symptoms.
5. Chris Ruane was the member of Parliament for the Vale of Clwyd. He lost his seat in the General Election of May 2015.
6. The report can be viewed online (see Mindfulness All-Party Parliamentary Group 2015).
7. In such a reading of mindfulness, the emotionally “fit” are happy. They put their time in on the meditation mat, and the result is hedonic buffness. As Nandy puts it, such a conceptualization rests on “a self-conscious, determined search for happiness from a mental state to an objectified quality of life that can be attained the way an athlete—after training under a specialist and going through a strict regimen of exercises and diet—wins a medal in a track meet” (2012: 45). The implication of this is that unhappiness does not result from external circumstances but is a personal failure.
8. For example, mindfulness practitioners learn to pay more attention to thoughts, feelings, and bodily sensations, not less. Mindfulness-based interventions that address depression and anxiety are premised on the theory that patterns of emotional avoidance function to reinforce negative emotional states. Learning to pay attention “in a particular way, on purpose, in the present moment and non-judgmentally” may alleviate suffering because aversive patterns that contribute to emotional distress are reduced (Segal, Williams, and Teasdale 2013).
9. In Howell’s research on psychological resilience in military settings, resilience training is understood to optimize military force, and to reduce healthcare costs by preempting mental distress in soldiers at a time of shrinking defense expenditure. It is possible to interpret this as a form of training by which soldiers are made responsible for their own mental health, which has the effect of effacing a politics of austerity in which welfare entitlements are shrinking. But Howell argues that this is an insufficient analysis of the aims of military resilience programs, which are to enhance (not just to responsibilize) soldiers, “a more ambitious aim than responsibilisation” (2015: 69).
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/971</identifier>
				<datestamp>2016-11-03T03:19:21Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:UNEDITED</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.2.030</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.2.030</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Unedited</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Silent trade with outsiders: Hunter-gatherers' perspectives</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Silent trade with outsiders: Hunter-gatherers' perspectives</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Woodburn</surname>
						<given-names>James</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>London School of Economics</aff>
					<email>james@woodburn.org.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>10</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="901">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2016 James Woodburn</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.030" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.030/2410" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.030/2499" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.030/2500" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.2.030/2501" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article, an unpublished essay delivered at the Fifth International Conference on Hunting and Gathering Societies, Darwin, Australia in 1988, focuses on the mystery of what has been known as “silent trade”—the direct exchange of goods conducted between groups with no face-to-face interaction or communication. Given that the instances of this phenomenon between nomadic hunter-gatherers and pastoral peoples, which emphasize a regularity of status inequality between participants, cannot be explained as literary borrowings from Herodotus and others, this article uses comparative material from the historical and ethnographic record to test three hypotheses: (1) silent trade is an early academic myth deriving from the view, especially characteristic of the nineteenth century, that “civilization” must have evolved stage by stage from some type of society representing an antithesis to “civilization”; (2) silent trade is a myth propagated by the neighbors expressing the social distance they perceive between themselves and the hunter-gatherers; and (3) silent trade is a real phenomenon to be understood in terms of the special nature of the political and other ties associated with the encapsulation (enclavement) of such hunter-gatherers by their neighbors.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article, an unpublished essay delivered at the Fifth International Conference on Hunting and Gathering Societies, Darwin, Australia in 1988, focuses on the mystery of what has been known as “silent trade”—the direct exchange of goods conducted between groups with no face-to-face interaction or communication. Given that the instances of this phenomenon between nomadic hunter-gatherers and pastoral peoples, which emphasize a regularity of status inequality between participants, cannot be explained as literary borrowings from Herodotus and others, this article uses comparative material from the historical and ethnographic record to test three hypotheses: (1) silent trade is an early academic myth deriving from the view, especially characteristic of the nineteenth century, that “civilization” must have evolved stage by stage from some type of society representing an antithesis to “civilization”; (2) silent trade is a myth propagated by the neighbors expressing the social distance they perceive between themselves and the hunter-gatherers; and (3) silent trade is a real phenomenon to be understood in terms of the special nature of the political and other ties associated with the encapsulation (enclavement) of such hunter-gatherers by their neighbors.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>sharing, exchange, silent trade, strangers, outsiders, hunter-gatherers, economic anthropology</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Silent trade with outsiders





 
This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © James Woodburn. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.2.030
UNEDITED
Introductory note to “Silent trade with outsiders: Hunter-gatherers’ perspectives”
James WOODBURN, London School of Economics
 


I welcome the publication of this previously unpublished conference paper which I wrote in 1987 and 1988. I would like to make two comments on the content of my paper. The first is that the examples of silent trade which I cite were drawn from the published sources that I was able to locate before the use of internet searching became commonplace. I would expect that today several hours of expert internet searching could yield more examples, perhaps better examples, than those that I found and used after months of intermittent library searching and talking to anthropological colleagues and students. My second comment is more important. The very harmful effects of direct personal contact between groups of people who previously had no contact with each other are now much better understood by anthropologists than they were in 1988. From extensive South American and other research we now know that such contacts often result in a large increase in the incidence of disease and death. The small scattered groups of the more remote nomadic hunter-gatherers are particularly vulnerable because of their lack of contact with density-dependent infectious diseases. It seems probable to me that people in many of these groups will have been well aware from past experiences of their own and of others that such contacts threaten their health. If I were to rewrite this paper now, I would stress the entirely rational desire of isolated hunter-gatherers and others to keep their groupings healthy and free from deadly diseases by systematically [474]avoiding direct contact with outsiders. Fear of illness could have been a significant factor favoring such avoidance when trading, exchanging, or sharing goods with outsiders.
 
James Woodburn18 October 2016Cambridge, UKjames@woodburn.org.uk
 



 
This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © James Woodburn. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.2.030
UNEDITED
Silent trade with outsiders
Hunter-gatherers’ perspectives
James WOODBURN, London School of Economics


This article, an unpublished essay delivered at the Fifth International Conference on Hunting and Gathering Societies, Darwin, Australia in 1988, focuses on the mystery of what has been known as “silent trade”—the direct exchange of goods conducted between groups with no face-to-face interaction or communication. Given that the instances of this phenomenon between nomadic hunter-gatherers and pastoral peoples, which emphasize a regularity of status inequality between participants, cannot be explained as literary borrowings from Herodotus and others, this article uses comparative material from the historical and ethnographic record to test three hypotheses: (1) silent trade is an early academic myth deriving from the view, especially characteristic of the nineteenth century, that “civilization” must have evolved stage by stage from some type of society representing an antithesis to “civilization”; (2) silent trade is a myth propagated by the neighbors expressing the social distance they perceive between themselves and the hunter-gatherers; and (3) silent trade is a real phenomenon to be understood in terms of the special nature of the political and other ties associated with the encapsulation (enclavement) of such hunter-gatherers by their neighbors.
Keywords: sharing, exchange, silent trade, strangers, outsiders, hunter-gatherers, economic anthropology


This article is about an intriguing mystery which is very difficult to explain. The mystery is the nature and significance of what in the literature is known as “silent trade.” The reason why this remains a mystery is that although we have many [476]descriptions of silent trade, we have scarcely a single eyewitness account, and most of the descriptions are old, fragmentary, and in one respect or another questionable.
By “silent trade,” I mean a direct exchange of goods between two parties who keep apart and don’t encounter each other face to face. They don’t communicate verbally or using gestures (or, needless to say, in writing). If they see each other at all, it is only at a distance. The term “silent trade” is actually not a very appropriate one and I retain it only because of its widespread use in the literature. The common factor in the accounts in the literature is deliberate avoidance of face-to-face contact and deliberate avoidance of discussion. But as we shall see from an account of silent trade with the Kubu, the participants were in some instances said to be quite noisy while avoiding contact and discussion. Secondly, the term “trade” is particularly unfortunate because it suggests that for the people involved the focus of the transaction was commercial, was in the goods given and received. But we must be alert to the possibility that in some instances the accounts may be about gift exchange or mutual sharing rather than trade. I suppose we should really be talking about transactions in which the participants avoid each other.
When the term “silent trade’” is used, there is an implication in the descriptions that we are talking about institutionalized transactions occurring between members of different groups. The term does not seem in the literature to be used for intrasocietal transactions between, say, a mother-in-law and a son-in-law, who by custom avoid each other.
I became interested in the subject because the first European to encounter the Hadza, the nomadic hunter-gatherers in Northern Tanzania whom I have studied during many visits since 1957, records that in the past they traded with their agricultural neighbors by silent trade (Obst 1912: 17–18). I have been wondering whether such trade did indeed occur or whether it is some sort of myth. As myth, or as reality, how might we understand it?
The notion of silent trade has a long history. According to Herodotus, writing about 2500 years ago, such trade occurred between the Carthaginians and an African people beyond the Pillars of Hercules (which are, I think, supposed to be the Straits of Gibraltar). The place where the trade is supposed to have occurred is presumably the Northwest or West African coast. When the Carthaginians arrived by ship,

they unlade their wares, and having transposed them after an orderly fashion along the beach, leave them, and returning aboard their ships, raise a great smoke. The natives, when they see the smoke, come down to the shore, and, laying out to view so much gold as they think the worth of the wares, withdraw to a distance. The Carthaginians upon this come ashore and look. If they think the gold enough, they take it and go their way; but if it does not seem to them sufficient, they go aboard ship once more and wait patiently. Then the others approach and add to their gold till the Carthaginians are content. Neither party deals unfairly by the other. (Herodotus, cited by Grierson 1980: 22)

Here we have not merely silent trade but also a means of reaching an agreed price if we assume, as seems reasonable, that if the amount eventually provided by the other side is insufficient, then one would simply withdraw one’s own goods.[477]
There are many similar accounts of medieval and more recent long-distance trade by Arabs across the Sahara to West Africa who, we were told, traded by silent trade when they reached their destination. Paulo Fernando de Moraes Farias of the Centre of West African Studies in Birmingham reviewed the historical evidence for this West African trade in a useful article in the journal History in Africa in 1974. He cites with approval an earlier critic who pointed out that “it is actually the more detailed and comprehensive Arab sources that fail to record silent trade in West Africa, leaving to those that are more vague and sketchy the task of expatiating upon the exotic characteristics of [this] form of trade.” Moraes Farias argues that the historical evidence for stereotypical silent trade in West Africa in the past is weak. He suggests that the various sources represent a chain of literary borrowings which repeat what he calls “a misleading combination of a mythical stereotype with concrete evidence about the traditional trade-through-broker pattern of exchange.”
Now I don’t know enough about trans-Saharan trade to comment on this discussion. Moraes Faries and the others who have also cast doubt on the reality of West African silent trade may well be right.
But nowadays there seems to be a more general tendency among historians and anthropologists to dismiss the whole range of accounts of silent trade, to treat them as just curious stories endlessly repeated but with no substance to them, as an exotic cul-de-sac in the history of anthropological ideas with no relevance to the history of real peoples in the real world or to the study of socioeconomic organization.
But it has been treated very seriously by others, and most strikingly by Philip James Hamilton Grierson, who wrote a fascinating book on the subject which was first published in Edinburgh in 1903, and more recently by John Price in an important article published in 1980. Grierson brought together large number of references to the practice and makes the important point that in the great majority of instances, in his words, “one of the parties represents a relatively high, the other a relatively low, type of culture” (Grierson 1980: 28). In other words, rephrasing his statement in more acceptable terms, the great majority of cases of silent exchange occurred between two parties, one of which regarded itself as being of much higher status than the other. These cases mostly fall into two categories:

1. Long-distance traders—Europeans, Chinese, Arabs, etc.—trading with members of tribal societies (as in the case described by Herodotus). This is often beach trading or trading across a river boundary.
2. Agricultural or pastoral peoples trading with nearby nomadic hunter-gatherers (or nomadic fisherman or nomadic potters—that is, with non-pastoral nomads).

I think this regularity—the status inequality between the parties—should cause us to pause before dismissing the phenomenon. If, in general, rather than just in the West African case, the accounts were to represent no more than a chain of literary borrowings, of repeated retellings of the Herodotus and other similar traditions, then surely either one would expect this type of trade to be attributed simply to trading of the sort Herodotus described—long-distance trade by members of literate state societies with tribesmen—or one might expect the notion to be extended rather randomly to dealings with and between all sorts of exotic tribal peoples in different parts of the world. It would be hard to account for the relative specificity [478]of the attribution of silent trade to dealings between hunters and farmers in terms of a chain of literary borrowings.1
But if a simple process of literary borrowing is not adequate to account for the many descriptions of silent trade between hunter-gatherers and their neighbors, how are we to explain them? I shall say no more about the long-distance trade cases—the West African trade, the cases of Arab and of Chinese traders, which have been discussed with insight by Price (1980). Instead, I intend to seek to test three hypotheses about claimed instances of silent trade between hunters and their agricultural neighbors:

a. Silent trade is an early academic’s myth deriving from the view, especially characteristic of the nineteenth century, that “civilization” must have evolved stage by stage from some type of society representing an antithesis to “civilization.” Do accounts of silent trade (or, at least, of certain apparently bizarre characteristics of silent trade) derive from the search for such an antithesis?
b. Silent trade is a myth propagated by the neighbors expressing the social distance they perceive between themselves and the hunter-gatherers.
c. Silent trade is a real phenomenon to be understood in terms of the special nature of the political and other ties associated with the encapsulation (enclavement) of such hunter-gatherers by their neighbors.

But first I shall seek to present some of the data, several of the many instances I have tracked down, in which it is claimed that hunter-gatherers, nomadic fishermen, and potters traded with their agricultural neighbors by silent trading.2 I would like to give as clear an idea as possible in the limited space available of the sort of data that exists.

The Kubu of Sumatra
This account comes from a book by Henry Ogg Forbes, a well-known naturalist who travelled in Indonesia between 1878 and 1883.

Here I made my first acquaintance with the Kubus, a race of whom I had heard much in the southern parts of my journey as a wild tribe living houseless in the forests, covered with hair, and altogether so peculiar a people as to be famous far from their own regions. As I approached nearer to their haunts the exaggerated tales about them became reduced nearer to the bounds of truth: but still then little reliable information could be obtained: so that it was with extreme satisfaction that I learned one day that in their wanderings, a small company of them had come into [479]the neighborhood, to whom I sent the head of the village to call them to speak with me.
The Kubus are a small tribe of people inhabiting the central parts of Sumatra, and it has been claimed by some for them that they are the remnants of the pristine indigenes of the country.
. . . The Dutch Government some years ago began the attempt to teach these people the rudiments of the art of agriculture, and have after much difficulty succeeded in getting a few families in several districts to assume in some degree a settled residence in villages made for themselves.
. . . In their wild state they live in the deep forest, making temporary dwellings, if their rude shelters can be called such, in which they stay for a few days at a time, where food is obtainable, or for the purpose of collecting beeswax, dammar, and gutta-percha. Their dwellings are a few simple branches erected over a low platform to keep them from the ground, and thatched with banana- or palm-leaves. They are so timorous and shy that it is a rare circumstance for anyone to see them, and of course an extremely rare one for any white man. In fact, I doubt if any white man has ever seen the uninfluenced Kubu, save as one sees the hind-quarters of a startled deer. In the small trade carried on between them and the Malay traders of the Palembang and Jambi Residencies, the transactions are performed without the one party seeing the other. The Malay trader, ascending to one of their places of rendezvous, beats a gong in a particular way to give notice of his arrival. On hearing the signal, the Kubus, bringing out what forest produce they may have collected, and depositing it on the ground at this place, hastily retire into close hiding, beating a gong as a signal that all is ready. The trader then slowly and cautiously approaches, lays down on the ground the cloth, knives, and other articles of barter he has brought, to the amount which he considers an equivalent exchange, beats a gong and in like manner disappears. The Kubus proceed then to examine the barter offered; if they think the bargain satisfactory they remove the goods, beat their gong and go away; while the trader packs up the produce he finds left lying on the ground. If the bargain is not considered by them sufficiently advantageous, they set on one side a portion of their produce, to reduce it to what they consider the value of the barter offered; and thus the affair see-saws till finally adjusted or abandoned. They are so afraid of seeing any one not of their own race that, if suddenly met or come up with in the forest, they will drop everything and flee away. They cultivate nothing for themselves, but live entirely on the products of the forest—snakes, lizards, grubs, fruits, an occasional deer, pig, or tapir, which a happy effort has rewarded them with—and what they purchase by barter from Malays. (Forbes 1885: 233–36)



The Negritos of Northern Luzon
This description comes from a paper published in 1925 by the Rev. Morice Vanoverbergh, a Catholic missionary and long resident in the Philippines.3[480]

All Negritos trade, as I had learned long before I met them. Christians in the lowlands told me that the custom of secret barter prevailed among the Negritos; they said it was their custom, when they went to the Negrito country for commercial purposes, to go to the brink of the forest and there to deposit the products they wanted to sell, clothes, rice, etc., as it was impossible to approach the Negritos on account of their timidity. The Negritos would come	at night, place alongside whatever they had for sale, beeswax, rattan, etc., and set apart the things, they desired in exchange. Then the Christians would go, take the Negrltos’ products, if they wanted them, and leave their own wares; else they would take these back and leave the Negritos’ property untouched.
What I personally observed is that the Negrito very often goes to town himself with the products he desires to sell, and barters them for anything he might need or covet. Christian merchants and Isneg traders very often go up the river or approach the nearest Negrito settlements with a view of bartering their wares. And, although the simple blacks are often fooled, they rest contented, if their wants are supplied.
Clothes, rice, salt, iron, knives, jars, dogs and sometimes ornaments are what a Negrito is most in need of. What he regularly has for sale consists of rattan, beeswax, honey, meat, and sometimes fibers, which the other tribes use in weaving hats, mats, etc. (Vanoverbergh 1925: 431)



The Semang of Malaya
According to P. J. Begbie, writing in 1834, the Semang traded with the Malays in the following manner:

The usual method of barter prevailing between the Malays and these aboriginal tribes is for the former to bring their commodities, consisting chiefly of coarse cloth, tobacco and knives, to any open space in the vicinity of the places known to be the resort of the Semangs, and retire to a convenient distance as soon as they have deposited them. The Semangs then approach, and, having selected such articles as they either fancy or require, bear them off, leaving in their room whatever they may deem an equivalent: this consists chiefly of elephant’s teeth, gahru, dammar, canes, rattans, etc.; of which, from ignorance of the value which they bear in the market, they always leave an ample return. (Begbie 1834: 8–9, cited in Endicott 1983: 228)

Endicott draws attention to the fact that Paul Schebesta, who worked among the Semang, “could not find any Semang in 1924 who had any recollection of such a method of trade ever having been used. He [Schebesta] concludes that the silent trade was merely a figment of Malay legend, although he allows that it may not have been wholly fabrication (1954: 158)” (ibid.: 228). Endicott himself seems inclined to treat silent trade as possibly a real phenomenon.[481]


The Khā Dong Lüang of Thailand
The Khā Dong Lüang (the withered leaves’ savages) were described by Major E. Seidenfaden of the Thailand Provincial Gendarmerie in 1919. He described them as hunter-gatherers who did not cultivate and lived in mountain forest in leaf shelters (hence the name) which they used for only a few days before moving on. They hunted rhinoceros, wild ox, deer, and wild pig using a wooden spear with a fire-hardened point and gathered wild bananas, li-chis, yams, and edible fungi.

The Khā Dong Lüang are very shy and timid, afraid of meeting people not belonging to their own tribe, but as they want certain articles as tobacco, salt and perhaps a piece of cotton to swaddle a child in they are forced to make some barter. This they do in the following manner: in a certain place well-known by the Lāo they place different things which they know are appreciated by the Lāo traders such as rhinoceros horns, antlers, skins etc.; the Lāo traders in turn give the Khā those things wanted by them; it is seldom that even these traders see anything of the Khā themselves who hide in the jungle close to the place of the barter. (Seidenfaden 1919: 50)

Seidenfaden apparently didn’t see this for himself but heard about it from hunters of some neighboring (presumably farming) group. He gives their location and tells us that he has confirmed all information with a Thai Governor (presumably a Provincial Governor).


The Poliars of South India (these may be the people now known as Paliyan)
Sir Clements Markham, in an account of his travels in Peru and in India published in 1862, provides the following information:

In the more inaccessible forests [of the Pulney hills in South India] are the Poliars, a race of timid wild men of the woods. Chenatumby [his low-caste Protestant guide—see pp. 401–2] told me that they have no habitations of any kind, but run through the jungle from place to place, sleep under rocks, and live on wild honey and roots. The women run with them, like wild goats, their children slung in rows on their hips. The Poliars occasionally trade with the country people, who place cotton and grain on some stone, and the wild creatures, as soon as the strangers are out of sight, take them and put honey in their place, but they will allow no one to come near them. (Markham 1862: 403–4)



The Veddas of Sri Lanka
James Brow, the author of Vedda villages of Anuradhapura, published in 1978, is skeptical of the merits of many of the writings on the Vedda. “Among more recent writers,” he tells us, “the few valuable reports are swamped by numerous and often secondhand statements of superstition and prejudice” (Brow 1978: 5).
However, he says that Robert Knox, author of An historical relation of the island Ceylon in the East-Indies, first published in 1681 soon after the author’s escape from [482]eighteen years of captivity on the island, was “a reliable and perceptive ethnographer . . . a scrupulous and thorough reporter, observant and skeptical . . . his dry, matter-of-fact reporting is convincing: he was obviously a man not easily fooled” (Brow 1978: 7). For this reason it is Knox whom I shall quote rather than the many other writers who have provided accounts of Vedda silent trade.

Of these Natives there be two sorts, wild and Tame. I will begin with the former. For as in these Woods there are Wild Beasts, so Wild Men also. The Land of Bintan is all covered with mighty Woods, filled with abundance of Deer. In this Land are many of these wild men; they call them Vaddahs, dwelling near no other Inhabitants, they speak the Chingulayes Language. They kill Deer, and dry the Flesh over the fire, and the people of the Country come and buy it of them. They never Till any ground for Corn, their Food being only Flesh. They are very expert with their Bows. They have a little Ax, which they stick in by their sides, to cut hony out of hollow Trees. Some few, which are near Inhabitants, have commerce with other people. They have no Towns nor Houses, only live by the waters under a Tree, with some boughs cut and laid round about them, to give notice when any wild Beasts come near, which they may hear by their rustling and trampling upon them. Many of these habitations we saw when we fled through the Woods, but God be praised the Vaddahs were gone.
Some of the tamer sort of these men are in a kind of Subjection to the King. For if they can be found, tho it must be with a great search in the Woods, they will acknowledge his Officers, and will bring to them Elephants-Teeth, and Honey, and Wax, and Deer’s Flesh: but the others in lieu thereof do give them near as much, in Arrows, Cloth etc., fearing lest they should otherwise appear no more.
It hath been reported to me by many people, that the wilder sort of them, when they want Arrows, will carry their load of Flesh in the night, and hang it up in a Smith’s Shop, also a Leaf cut in the form they will have their Arrows made, and hang by it. Which if the Smith do make according to their Pattern they will requite, and bring him more Flesh: but if he make them not, they will do him a mischief one time or another by shooting him in the night. If the Smith make the Arrows, he leaves them in the same place, where the Vaddahs hung the Flesh.
Formerly, in this Kings Reign these wild men used to lye in wait, to catch Carriers people, that went down with Oxen to trade at the Sea-Ports, carrying down Betelnuts, and bringing up Cloth, and would make them to give them such things as they required, or else threatening to shoot them. They fearing their lives, and not being able to resist, were fain to give them what they asked; or else most certainly they would have had both life and goods too. At which this Kings sent many Commanders with their Soldiers to catch them, which at length they did: But had not some of themselves proved false to them, being encouraged by large promises, they could never have taken them. The chief being brought before the King, promising amendment, were pardoned: but sent into other Woods with a Command not to return thither any more, neither to use their former courses. But soon after their departure, they forsook those Woods they were put into, and came to their old haunt again, falling to their former course of Life. This the King hearing of, and how they had abused his [483]Pardon, gave command either to bring them dead or alive. These Vaddahs Knowing now there could be no hope of Pardon, would not be taken alive, but were shot by the Treachery of their own men. The heads of two of the chiefest were hanged on Trees by the City. And ever since they have not presumed to disturb the Country, nor the King them he only desiring their quiet and not to be against him. (Knox [1681] 1966: 116–18)



African Pygmies
Among the many different groups of Pygmies living in symbiosis with their Bantu farmer neighbors in West and Central Africa, tales of silent trade have frequently been reported.
Sir Harry Johnston, writing in 1908 about what he calls “the wilder Pygmies,” tells us that:

These little people, unless they are in intimate relations with kindly big neighbors (as they are in Bakubaland, or among the Manbettu or Mbuba), creep into the banana plantations at night, or into the maize fields, take away as much as they can carry, in loads of plantains or of corn cobs, and leave behind a present of game—meat from the bush (often very high)—which they know will be appreciated by the owner of the plantation or cornfield.
The latter winks at the procedure and tacitly accepts the exchange. Perhaps in time he gains the confidence of the little people (who if offended can be nasty enemies), and a more direct system of barter may spring up. (Johnston 1908: 789)

Emil Torday, who wrote extensively on the ethnography of Congolese peoples, gave an account in 1925 of silent trade between the Pygmies and their farmer neighbors. He tells us that they use the following procedure to obtain vegetable food or iron (required for their arrows, or knives or, spear-heads):

An animal they have killed is deposited at night near the entrance of a village; next night they come to fetch the price, which they expect to find in the same place where they have put their game. No villager would dare to take some of the meat without paying its full value: for, unseen by him, he is watched by the little men, and should he defraud them he is sure to be found dead a few days later with a tiny poisoned arrow in his side. The pygmies are a serious people and will not allow any jokes that interfere with their rights. (Torday 1925: 57)

J. Warolus, in a somewhat journalistic account published in 1952, claimed to be an eyewitness. He tells us that one morning, at dawn in the village of Eleko in Lomela territory:

I heard a chorus of shouts and protestations from the village square. Curious, I hurried out toward a gathering of black men in white loincloths who were milling around, shouting, stamping about, and asked questions. At night, a group of Pygmies had ravaged several maize and banana plantations. But in exchange, these devils had elegantly placed three enormous reddish-grey forest antelopes on the village square.[484]
I laughed to myself. This commercial method was certainly original but did it please the villagers?
As I returned toward the hut I was staying in, the noise of conversations, of disputes, became even louder. Fighting raged around the joints of meat. Pieces of meat, streaked with blood, flew through the air in all directions and landed in the sand, where they took on a beautiful ocher color. Loincloths were torn off and handfuls of frizzy hair were torn out. Shouts and blows redoubled in intensity every time that a “capita” sought to impose silence.
I had my answer. The Pygmy method was not disliked by my Bakelas because it gave them the opportunity not only to eat meat but above all to make a noise and to indulge in a boisterous public palaver, a pastime fit for gods. (Walorus 1952: 15; free translation from the French)

The Rev. Gustaaf Hulstaert, the author of many important publications on the language and custom of the Mongo, wrote in 1978 as follows about a small group of Pygmoids called the Bafoto living near Basankusu in Zaïre. He had visited them in 1939, when he met a few old people who were able to talk about the past when they cultivated no fields and lived by hunting large animals, particularly elephants but also wild pigs, with spears. One of the old men, who seemed to him to be the best informant, told him how:

They exchanged their hunting yields for cassava and especially for bananas, without seeing the Mongo (whom they called Bageba or Bangemba) or the Ngombe (whom they called Mpámá). They were content to come furtively into the plantations to cut bananas and to hang up in exchange a corresponding piece of game meat. . . . Unlike the Pygmoids living in the South in symbiosis with other Mongo tribes, the Bafoto were totally independent. (Hulstaert 1978: 113–14; free translation from the French)

In 1981 Ntole Kazadi described relations between the Bacwa Pygmies and the Bahemba of Southern Zaire. In his account, Kazadi describes how, according to the Bahemba villagers:

The Bacwe used to bring meat, which they deposited at the edge of the village before retreating. The villagers, alerted by a sound signal, arrived, evaluated the product, and left in exchange some manioc roots, some maize cobs, and some metal and pottery objects. (Kazadi 1981: 840; free translation from the French)

Kazadi reports, however, that the Bacwa themselves denied this story, saying that there was contact and communication.
More recently, Espen Waehle, writing about the Efe Pygmies, describes how the latter part of the nineteenth century is remembered by the Efe as period of violence, raids, warfare, and uncertainties. The slave trade and the ivory trade were penetrating into the area and there was conflict with the villagers. Silent trade occurred between the Efe and the Mangbetu, one of the villager tribes (Waehle 1986: 395).
It should be stressed that these various descriptions relate to many quite different groups of Pygmies, all in present-day Zaïre, but spread over a vast area.[485]


The Hadza of Tanzania
Three brief mentions of silent trade between the Hedza and their neighbors stimulated my interest in this subject.
Erich Obst, a geographer and a careful observer, writing in 1912 reports:

Only after the last decades, in which elephants became rarer and rarer, did the fights with the Waissansu [neighboring Bantu farmers] cease. Silent trading led to an exchange of the natural and cultural riches of the two peoples and to . . . peaceful invasion by the Waissansu. (Obst 1912: 17–18; translation from the German original)

Otto Reche, who apparently drew most of his information on the Hadza from Obst (but not only from Obst’s published material), writes:

Earlier only silent trade with their more civilized neighbors was known with whom they exchanged skins and horns in return for iron, pots, gourds, etc. Now with prevailing peaceful conditions, trade with the Isanzu has increased markedly: apart from the things already mentioned, the main objects that they want are iron knives, axes, and old hoes as raw material for their arrowheads, and tobacco, European cloth, and beads. (Reche 1914: 19; translation from the German original)

Jäger reports that:

Whoever wants to buy honey from the Kindiga (Hadza) places an axe at a particular spot and at after a time finds a suitable amount of honey in its place. (Jäger 1913: 133, cited in Reche 1914: 19; translation from the German original)

I am not able to confirm or deny the past existence of Hadza silent trade from my researches among the Hadza, which started in 1957 and have continued up to the present.


The Wanahoza of Tanzania
The Wanahoza are nomadic fishermen and potters of the Malagarasi swamps. Macquarie, writing in 1940, describes the way in which they trade their pots:

They have . . . evolved a system of marketing which I thought unique: they are too shy to peddle their wares or even to barter should they by chance meet a customer and as the tribe has no fixed home customers cannot visit them. They have, therefore, established, doubtless over a long period of years, a regular kind of annual trade route. All the people living near the shores of these waters, and even many distant ones, are familiar with the routine. As the time draws near housewives take stock and decide what replacements are required for the next twelve months. The food exchange value of each requirement is then prepared and packed ready in separate units. A large company of Wakiko (Wanahoza) women and girls set off laden with pots of all descriptions, in time to arrive near the selected village during the dark hours. They arrange their wares on the ground near the spot where paths converge on that leading to the [486]huts. When all are ready they wail in concert for a few minutes and then disappear into the bush. This signal is recognized and immediately all intending purchasers snatch up what they have to offer in exchange and hurry to the showroom. As each pot is selected, its value in food-stuffs is placed exactly on the spot from which the pot had been removed. I had heard of the market before I met the Wanahoza but they corroborated it, adding that they had never been swindled. (Macquarie 1940: 66)

Procter, writing in 1960, and using information given him by a traditional chief of the neighboring farmers, describes a form of trading in which there is contact and communication but in which avoidance and separation are much stressed:

They are skillful potters and barter their wares with the Baha. If you want to barter you come to the edge of their camp and leave your goods, returning later for the pots. If you ask them for a drink they will bring you water in the shell of a certain fruit, which they will break when you have finished. Even today they keep themselves strictly segregated from the Baha, with whom they will not willingly eat or drink beer. There is no mixing of blood in either direction. Nowadays they do a little cultivating—but only a very little, and haphazardly. (Procter 1960: 50)4

Now, you may well ask, what on earth is James Woodburn doing in citing this set of cases? Are we back in the nineteenth century, where anthropologists picked out tantalizing tit-bits of information from travelers’ tales and other implausible sources, presented them out of their social and cultural context, and sought to build general theories with them? And even if the accounts were reliable, isn’t the bringing together of material from such a widely scattered set of societies totally discredited as a method? Wouldn’t it be far better to start by taking a single well-documented case and examining it in detail?
Sadly this latter procedure is not open to us. Melville Herskovits in his textbook Economic anthropology, in which there is a short discussion of silent trade, wrote:

What is needed to give us an understanding of the nature, if not the origin, of the phenomenon is a full description of some instance of the silent trade, including a detailed statement of what is traded, and when, and under what conditions, and how often, together with an analysis of the manner in which this particular form of trade fits into the entire pattern of tribal exchange. (Herskovits 1965: 187)

Herskovits was, of course, right. Far more could be done if one were able to start with data of the sort he prescribes. But his prescription is an unrealistic one. As far as I am aware, no descriptions are available of silent trade between hunter-gatherers and their agricultural neighbors which give much more detail than the ones I have provided. And it seems unlikely that they ever will be available, for silent trade in the form in which I have described it here seems to be extinct. We cannot even follow Evans-Pritchard’s (1981) advice that comparative studies should be carried out within a small area of culturally related societies, because there simply isn’t enough data in any such area.[487]
I think that, in spite of the manifest weakness of some of the reports, plausible inferences can be made by examining this wide range of data which could not reasonably be made if each of these fragments of information were simply to be considered on its own in relation only to the other available data on each specific pair of societies that is supposed to have practiced silent trade one with another. It is near certain that some of the accounts given are bogus—are invented or exaggerated out of all recognition or are a product of misunderstanding information obtained through an interpreter. We should be very suspicious. I think the starting point should be to look for bias, to look for factors that might have led writers, or writer’s informants, to conjure up evidence of silent trade out of little or nothing.
Let me then return to the hypotheses mentioned earlier in this article.
Could silent trade be an early academic’s myth deriving from the view that “civilization” must have evolved stage by stage from some type of society representing an antithesis to “civilization”?
When, at an earlier stage, I was thinking about this topic, I conjured up in my mind the idea that “silent trade” might be just such a construct. One of the characteristics widely believed in the nineteenth century to be central and essential to “civilized” societies was the growth and elaboration of trade. If it was so important in “civilized” societies, then in societies which were considered to be the least “civilized,” trade would have to be absent (or near absent) or, at any rate, radically different and bizarre. When I started my investigation of this subject, I expected to find widespread evidence of such pigeonholing in nineteenth-century writing, but in the work that I have done so far, I have found far less evidence for this than I had expected. Much of the generalized discussion of trade in tribal societies, and of the place of silent trade in particular, is late—written this century and long after many of the instances listed here were published. I have much more reading to do, but at present I do not think that the notion of silent trade was artificially created in this way.
There is little sign in the cases that I have cited of manifest commitment by their various authors to an evolutionary schema that might have prejudiced their reports, that might, consciously or unconsciously, have led them to create or distort data into a form demanded by their preconceptions. An important exception here is Sir Harry Johnston’s report on the Pygmies (see above). Accompanying his report of silent trade is the following observation:

Perhaps trade began in the Congo basin, as in the development of human intercourse elsewhere, by the methods adopted at the present day on the part of the wilder Pygmies. . . . The Sudanese or Bantu negroes of the Congo basin had advanced far beyond these timid, suspicious tentatives of the exchange of commodities, before the white man, the Hamite, or the northern Moslems influenced their domain. (Johnston 1908: 789)

The idea seems to be that in the beginning was primal isolation. The Pygmies, with their “timid, suspicious tentatives of the exchange of commodities,” are, for Johnston, apparently just emerging from this primal isolation and setting out on the road to what he calls “a more direct system of barter” (ibid.). Given this context and the fact that the name and location of the “wilder Pygmies” is not given, I do have doubts about the credibility of Johnston’s report.[488]
A similar objection might be made to Emil Torday’s report (see above). He describes silent trade as “the most primitive form of barter known,” and he too is unspecific about which Pygmies he is writing about.
One very important piece of evidence that makes it unlikely that descriptions of silent trade are a product of doctrinal evolutionary thinking by European writers is that this type of trade does not seem to be normally attributed to Australian Aborigines, who for so long were forced into the unenviable role of being categorized as at the bottom of the ladder of social evolution. One hope I have for my attendance at this conference is that other participants who know the historical sources on Australian Aboriginal trade will be able to give me more information about sources for good descriptions of exchanges in the past between Aboriginal groups and between Aborigines and Malays or other outsiders.
Could it, though, be another sort of Western myth? Silent trade is attributed to mysterious elf-like creatures who hide away from other people in the mysterious forest. Isn’t this reminiscent of European folklore?
Silent trade is a recurring theme in European folklore in the dealings between people and fairies and other similar supernatural beings. In England when a small child’s milk tooth comes out, it is left under the pillow at night and is supposed to be mysteriously silent traded for a coin by the fairies, although in fact exchanged by the parents. Hunter-gatherers in general, and forest-dwelling Pygmies in particular, perhaps were seen as having romantic, quasi-supernatural qualities that fitted them for the role of silent traders in travelers’ tales by a kind of analogy with the linked literary folktale or fairy story genre. I do think that such ideas may have had some influence, may have made stories of silent trade more popular, may have led to some exaggeration and distortion of the strangeness, isolation, and wildness of the hunter-gatherers, but most of the accounts I have cited are not couched in an idiom which suggests that such ideas provide the main, or even a major, source for the material that is presented.
The second hypothesis that I suggested should be considered is that silent trade is a myth propagated by the neighbors of the hunter-gatherers expressing the social distance they perceive between themselves and the hunter-gatherers. Are the accounts a way of saying that the hunter-gatherers are alien, asocial, and animal-like?
In almost every one of the cases described, information will have been obtained by the writer not from the hunter-gatherers involved but from the more accessible neighbors. Interestingly as noted above, Ntole Kazadi (1981: 840) reports that the Bacwa hunter-gatherers specifically denied that they had ever traded in this way. Whether the Bacwa’s denials were true or not, Kazadi’s material strongly indicates that stories of silent trade were seen by the Bacwa as insulting and as serving to stigmatize them.
In a paper written for the last international conference on hunters and gatherers (Woodburn 1988), I described at some length the wide variety of ways in which African hunter-gatherers are treated as inferiors by their neighbors and how this treatment is backed by powerful stigmatizing ideologies. There is little doubt from the ethnographic literature that such actions and attitudes are as widespread in Asia as in Africa, and I would take it as almost certain that they apply in all or almost all the Asian as well as the African instances that I have cited.[489]
How, then, could neighbors have distorted the accounts? The most obvious way is by overem-phasizing the isolation of the hunter-gatherers and by stressing silent exchange when, in fact, there were many concurrent modes of exchanging with them. I am particularly suspicious of some of the Pygmy instances. Could it be that some of them fall into what I shall for convenience call the milk-man syndrome? In England milkmen often come at night, or very early in the morning before people are awake, to leave bottles of milk on the doorstep, and money or a check may be left out for them in exchange at the end of the week. One may sometimes not see the milkman for weeks on end. But there is no question of milkmen and customers deliberately keeping apart and not communicating. It is just that many milkmen come, for reasons of convenience, at times when they are unable to communicate with their customers. It seems probable that in some of the instances when meat is left in exchange for vegetable food, the Pygmies are not systematically avoiding the farmers at all and are, in fact, interacting with them in other contexts. Perhaps to harvest plant crops for a low-status Pygmy is in any case seen as demeaning for the grower of the crops. All this suggests that some minor embroidery of descriptions of actual exchanges in which communication happened not to occur might all too easily convert them into descriptions of exchanges in which communication ought not to occur.
I certainly think that stories of silent trade are likely, for these reasons, to be often exaggerated and distorted. But, interestingly, the very reasons which could be said to foster such exaggeration and distortion could also be said to foster the actual practice of silent trading itself. The serious discrimination practiced against hunter-gatherers in both Africa and Asia would be likely in certain situations to lead them to wish to isolate themselves from their neighbors. So, while I think it very likely that some of the cases of silent trade in the literature, and probably including some that I have described, are bogus and a product of prejudice, I also think that it is very probable that some of them are accurate descriptions of real events.
As European history has repeatedly demonstrated, discrimination and prejudice are potentially lethal at times of war or political unrest. In the areas we are concerned with, enslavement was a particular hazard for politically weak stigmatized groups. Endicott has treated silent trade by the Semang with the Malays as a possible response by the Semang to the fear of being enslaved (Endicott 1983: 226). Presumably, similar risks may have applied to the Kubu of Sumatra at or shortly before the time at which their silent trade is described. For the Efe Pygmies, Waehle provides a rather similar explanation. In the area in which the Efe live, the latter part of the nineteenth century is remembered as a period of violence, raids, warfare, and uncertainties. Slave and ivory trading were penetrating into the area and there was conflict between villagers and the Efe. “Silent trade between the Efe and the Mangbetu was explained in Efe accounts as being based on fear of cannibalism and general suspicion” (Waehle 1986: 395). Both Obst’s and Reche’s accounts of Hadza silent trading link it with a time of conflict; also Knox’s account of Vedda silent exchange shows that they, too, had cause to fear their neighbors at that time. The general run of the evidence suggests to me that silent trade is a specialized form of exchange involving avoidance practiced by vulnerable stigmatized groups at times when they had every reason to fear closer contacts.[490]
If, then, silent trade is a real phenomenon in at least some of the cases I have given, if it is in these cases and at the time it occurs almost the only form of regular economic contact between the hunter-gatherer groups and their agricultural neighbors (a much more questionable matter), then what sort of transaction is it? And why do people transact in this way?
In trying to establish what sort of transaction it is, we ought first to consider whether in silent trade the emphasis is on the messages that are conveyed in exchanging or on the goods themselves. In one type of silent trading which I haven’t mentioned yet, the messages are overwhelmingly important. In South America silent trading has been widely used to establish friendly contact with isolated, hostile forest Indian groups in order to pacify them (see, e.g., Cowell 1973). Adrian Cowell describes how the Villas Boas brothers, in their many expeditions to pacify Brazilian forest groups, used to hang up beads, machetes, and other objects in the forest which the Indians might be expected to want, in the hope, sometimes realized, that they would regard the goods as a sign of friendly intentions, would take them, and would reciprocate with goods of their own. The Villas Boas brothers also sought to protect their expedition camps by hanging up such objects immediately outside their camps as a possible means of deflecting attack.
Terry Turner confirms that this technique of establishing contact is very widely known in Brazil and that it is of unquestionable authenticity. He adds, very importantly, that it is not a technique that mutually hostile forest Indian groups, whether or not they share the same language and culture, use in the process of establishing friendly relations with each other (Turner, personal communication, 1987). One might imagine that peoples like the Yanomamo of Brazil and Venezuela, whose groups constantly move between mutual hostility and unstable mutual alliance, and who use exchanges of goods to establish and reinforce their alliances, might find a place for silent exchange in the process of alliance building. But apparently they do not (see, e.g., Chagnon 1968), and our attempts to explain the phenomenon ought to take account of the fact that they do not.
Similar methods are, I understand, today being used by the Indian government in their attempts to establish friendly relations with and to pacify the two groups of Andamanese Islanders who, at least until recently, remained very hostile to outsiders—the Jarawa and the North Sentinelese (Singh 1975a, 1975b; Whitaker and Whitaker 1986; Cooper, personal communication, 1988).5 Indeed, I would imagine that many times in history similar techniques have been used in many parts of the world. The essential difference between such techniques and the examples of silent trading that I have given lies in the fact that once the objects given by one side are accepted and reciprocated by the other side, pacification is likely to occur and the exchanges are likely to cease. This seems to me to be quite different from [491]institutionalized silent exchange, where regular patterned exchanges occur over a period between two parties. Although we cannot be certain, it seems likely that at least several of the instances I have cited earlier in this article are of institutionalized silent exchange.
In an institutionalized long-standing series of transactions between silent exchange partners, what scope is there for an emphasis on messages? The very existence of silent trade certainly conveys the message that there is some trust, but only a very small amount indeed, between the two parties. If there were no trust at all, if the parties regarded each other as totally untrustworthy, then presumably even silent exchange wouldn’t occur unless the value of what could be transacted were so great that the risks of trading with totally untrustworthy people were seen as worth taking. If both parties trusted each other, then presumably they would use a more direct and less cumbersome means of exchanging with each other unless there were some other important reason for keeping apart.
Apart from this very simple message that we trust you a little but not much, silent trade does not seem to offer great scope for the two parties to develop elaborated mutually consistent meanings for the transactions that would allow effective social and cultural messages to be transmitted through them. Unless the two parties share the same cultural background, or communicate verbally or in writing or by gestures outside the context of the silent exchange (which, of course, by definition excludes such communication within it), then genuine shared understanding by the two parties of complex meanings and messages encoded in the transactions seems unlikely.
Without the words, gestures, and other formalities of personal interaction, the significance of what is given has to be contained in the quantities and qualities of the things given, in the ways in which they are arranged or decorated, in the place at which they are given, or in the timings of the transactions. If these transactions are the only way in which the partners interact, they are likely to have nothing apart from the content and context of the transactions themselves to guide their interpretations. The likelihood of a quite different understanding of what is going on is very great. A gift of meat by African hunter-gatherer donors may be a gesture of egalitarian friendly intent, an attempt to show willingness to share, using the substance which is the essential representation of both domestic and extra-domestic mutual bonds. To the agriculturalist recipient, on the other hand, the meat could be perceived as a payment of tribute, a recognition of the farmer’s claim to superior status, analogous to the recognized right of a farmer chief to certain portions of game animals killed by his subjects. Or again, giving in silent trade as an act of charity or as some other form of gift may well not be perceived in this way by the recipient.
Because the likelihood of different understandings and misunderstandings is bound to be so great and so obvious to the participants in silent trade, the chances seem high that the interpretation of the transaction by both parties will tend over time toward seeing it as a simple, unelaborated form of commodity exchange. As the transactions are, in any case, depersonalized by the fact that the parties don’t come into contact and the objects transferred are alienated from the donor, any treatment of the objects as gifts, or shares, or anything more than mere commodities is redundant because this extra component could hardly be put to work socially [492]unless there were other contacts between donor and recipient. The types of thing exchanged in the instances I have cited certainly suggest a down-to-earth concern with objects which have practical uses.
Even as commodity trading, it could not have been easy to maintain silent trade as an institutionalized practice over a long period. Since there can be no easy method for the silent trader of showing what he wants in exchange for his goods, since usually all he has available to choose from is what happens to be offered by his opposite number, the chance of mutual satisfaction cannot be very high.6 What is exchanged would inevitably have to be very limited in type, in quantity, and in quality. And, of course, in the absence of other contacts, it would tend to be dangerous particularly at the start. The goods offered by the donor might be destroyed or stolen by the intended recipients or by others coming upon them; food received might be poisoned or clothing received might be contaminated with disease. The exchange site might be ambushed.
So why should people go to all the trouble of combining keeping apart and exchanging goods? Wouldn’t it be much easier to find some means of establishing closer contacts or simply not to have any contacts at all? Can we discern whether the trade is mainly in the interests of the farmers or of the hunter-gatherers? And can we tell which party is more actively concerned with maintaining the separation?
The second question is easily answered, indeed has, in effect, already been answered. Not one of the accounts suggests that the initiative for the separation comes from the farmers. Separation is maintained as a political act by politically vulnerable groups whose legal rights over their own persons and their own property is at risk. This type of situation could readily become one in which the stigmatized group is contaminating to the politically dominant one which might then itself seek to perpetuate the separation but I have no evidence to suggest that this applies in any of the cases cited.
In whose interests are the exchanges which occur in silent trading? Interestingly, in all the Pygmy cases, the initiative comes from the Pygmy side. Indeed the exchanges are not, in general, voluntarily entered into by the neighboring villagers. They are imposed on the villagers by the Pygmies. If the recent work by Terese and John Hart (1986) is correct, and the Pygmies cannot easily survive in their habitat without regular access to cultivated vegetable food, this would provide some explanation for the fact that the Pygmies force the exchange and vegetable food is in every case mentioned as the intended yield.
Actually, judging from the following quotations from Colin Turnbull’s work, what is described by others as silent trading is not much of a step from the way in which they normally obtain much of their cultivated food:

From the Pygmy point of view, the village is merely another source of food—acquired by another form of hunting as often as not. For if the villagers do not give of their free will, then the Pygmies are not above raiding the plantations and stealing what they want. (Turnbull 1965b: 287)[493]
There is no system of equivalents, only the obligation to reciprocate. Indeed it is doubtful if we can really even talk of it as theft when the Mbuti raid a plantation and carry off what they want, back to the forest, without leaving anything for the villagers, whom they may or may not even know. The villagers recognize their need of the Mbuti if they are to be spared the necessity of going into the forest themselves. They also recognize that the territory, even that on which the village and plantation are built, was formerly, and in a sense still is, all Mbuti territory, and that they therefore have special privileges. When a raid takes place, the established villagers assume that a reciprocal presentation of forest foods, other forest products, or of service will be made at a future date. (Turnbull 1965a: 177)

The one real difference is that in silent trading reciprocation is given immediately. Debts and other commitments are avoided in politically dangerous situations. Autonomy is stressed.
In a number of the other instances—the Kubu, the Negritos, the Semang, and the Poliars—the initiative is said to come not from the hunter-gatherers but from the other party. It seems on the whole likely that the initiators of the exchange are obtaining more from the exchange than the party which is being induced to take part in it. At the same time, the exchange will not persist—except when it is forced, as in some of the Pygmy instances—unless both parties derive real benefit from it. The fact that it is particularly in the Asian cases that the initiative usually comes from the outsider traders and in the African cases the opposite is usually true may be linked with the much wider range of commercially viable forest products in the Asian forests.
If silent trade was indeed a real phenomenon, its implications for the current debate about the degree of isolation of African and Asian hunter-gatherers in the recent past is considerable. If silent trade occurred often, continued for long periods, and was an effective means of obtaining such important goods as iron for knives and for arrowheads, then some African or Asian hunter-gatherers may have been able to live autonomous lives in relative isolation from external influences for far longer than nowadays people seem willing to allow.
For hunter-gatherers the political choices in recent African and Asian history have been very limited. Almost everywhere that they have lost space to retreat to, and lost the capacity to provide most of their own requirements for food and other necessities without entering into dependent relationships with neighboring farmers, their relative status has declined and discrimination against them has increased (Woodburn 1988). In Burundi, for example, where the forests have mostly been destroyed and the possibility for the Batwa to live by hunting and gathering is in most places nonexistent, discrimination appears to be exceptionally severe (Carolis 1977). Even in those countries where large areas of forest or bush remain, the modern exploitation of these resources sadly seems to have destroyed the possibilities for relative political isolation and autonomy and for the practice of silent trade.[494]


Original acknowledgments
I am grateful to members of the Anthropology Seminars at the LSE and at Cambridge who heard and commented on earlier versions of this article. I would also like to thank Cory Kratz, Michael Sellnow, Daniel Ndagala, and Stephen Hugh-Jones, who were among many people who made helpful suggestions. My special thanks to Lisa Woodburn for all her hard work with the word processor.


References
Barnard, Alan, and James Woodburn. 1988. “Property, power an ideology in hunter-gathering societies: An introduction.” In Hunters and gatherers: Volume 2: Property, power and ideology, edited by Tim Ingold, David Riches, and James Woodburn, 4–31. Oxford: Berg.
Begbie, P. J. 1834. The Malayan peninsula. Madras: Vapery Mission Press.
Brow, James. 1978. Vedda villages of Anuradhapura: The historical anthropology of a community in Sri Lanka. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Carolis, Antonio de. 1977. “Changements socio-economiques et degredation culturelle chez les pygmoides Ba-Twa du Burundi.” Africa (Roma) 32 (2): 201–32.
Chagnon, Napoleon A. 1968. Yanomamö: The fierce people. New York: Holt, Rinehart &amp; Winston.
Cowell, Adrian. 1973. The tribe that hides from man. London: Bodley Head.
Endicott, Kirk. 1983. “The effects of slave raiding on the aborigines of the Malay Peninsula.” In Slavery, bondage and dependency in Southeast Asia, edited by Anthony Reid and Jennifer Brewster, 216–45. St. Lucia: University of Queensland Press.
Evans-Pritchard, Edward Evan. 1981. A history of anthropological thought. London: Faber &amp; Faber.
Forbes, Henry Ogg. 1885. A naturalist’s wanderings in the eastern archipelago: A narrative of travel and exploration from 1878–1883. London: Harper &amp; Brothers.
Grierson, Philip James Hamilton. 1980. “The silent trade.” Research in Economic Anthropology 3: 1–74.
Hart, Terese B., and John A. Hart. 1986. “The ecological basis of hunter-gatherer subsistence in African rain forests: The Mbuti of Eastern Zaïre.” Human Ecology 14: 29–55.
Herskovits, Melville J. 1965. Economic anthropology: The economic life of primitive peoples. New York: Norton.
Hulstaert, Gustaaf. 1978. “Notes sur la langue des Bafotó (Zaïre).” Anthropos 73: 113–32.
Johnston, Sir Harry. 1908. George Grenfell and the Congo, Vol. 2. London: Hutchinson.
Kazadi, Ntole. 1981. “Méprisés et admirés: L’ambivalence des relations entre les Bacwa (Pygmées) et les Bahemba (Bantu).” Africa 51 (4): 836–47.
Knox, Robert. (1681) 1966. An historical relation of Ceylon. Dehiwala: Tisara Prakasakayo.[495]
Macquarie, C. 1940. “Water gipsies of the Malagarasi.” Tanganyika Notes and Records: 61–67.
Markham, Clements R. 1862. Travels in Peru and India. London: J. Murray.
Moraes Farias, Paulo F. de. 1974. “Silent trade: Myth and historical evidence.” History in Africa 1: 9–24.
Obst, Erich. 1912. “Von Mkalama ins land der Wakindiga.” Mitteilungen der Geographischen Geselleschaft in Hamburg 26: 2–27.
Price, John A. 1980. “On silent trade.” Research in Economic Anthropology 3: 75–96.
Procter, J. 1960. “Did you see me from afar?” Tanganyika Notes and Records 54: 48–50.
Reche, Otto. 1914. Zur ethnographie des abflusslosen gebietes Deutsch-Ostrafrikas: Aus grund der sammlung der Ostrafrika-expedition (dr. E. Obst) der Geographischen gesellschaft in Hamburg. L. Friederichsen &amp; Co.
Schebesta, Paul. 1952. Les pygmées du Congo belge. Brussels: Institut Royal College Belge.
———. 1954. Die negrito asiens: Wirtschaft und soziologie. St. Gabriel Verlag.
Seidenfaden, Erik. 1919. “Further notes about the Chaubun, etc.” Journal of the Siam Society 13 (3): 47–53.
Singh, Raghubir. 1975a. “The undefeated: Last stand of the Andaman islanders (the untamed shores).” The Sunday Times Magazine, September 14: 34–48.
———. 1975b. “Arrows speak louder than words: The last Andaman islanders.” National Geographic Magazine 148 (1), July: 66–91.
Torday, Emil. 1925. On the trail of the Bushongo. Philadelphia: Lippincott.
Turnbull, Colin M. 1965a. Wayward servants: The two worlds of the African pygmies. London: Eyre &amp; Spottiswoode.
———. 1965b. “The Mbuti Pygmies of the Congo.” In Peoples of Africa, edited by James L. Gibbs, Jr., 279–319. New York: Holt, Rinehart &amp; Winston.
Vanoverbergh, Morice. 1925. “Negritos of Nothern Luzon.” Anthropos 20: 148–99, 399–443.
Waehle, Espen. 1986. “Efe (Mbuti Pygmy) relations to Lese Dese villagers in the Ituri Forest, Zaïre: Historical changes during the last 150 years.” Sprache und Geschichte in Afrika 7 (2): 375–411.
Warolus, J. 1952. “Au pays des Pygmées.” La Revue Coloniale Belge 150: 13–15.
Whitaker, Romulus, and Zai Whitaker. 1986. “The Andaman tribes—Victims of development.” Cultural Survival Quarterly 10 (2): 13–18.
Woodburn, James C. 1982. “Egalitarian societies.” Man: The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 17: 431–51.
———. 1988. “African hunter-gatherer social organization: Is it best understood as a product of encapsulation?” In Hunters and gatherers: Volume 1: History, evolution and social change, edited by Tim Ingold, David Riches, and James Woodburn, 31–64. Oxford: Berg.[496]


Un commerce silencieux avec des étrangers: La perspective des chas-seurs-cueilleurs
Résumé : Cet article, un essai non publié présenté à la cinquième conférence internationale sur les Sociétés vivant de la Chasse et de la Cueillette, à Darwin en Australie en 1988, s’intéresse au mystère du “commerce silencieux”—l’échange direct de biens entre groupes n›ayant aucune interaction ou communication directe. Etant donné que les instances de ce phénomène entre chas-seurs-cueilleurs nomades et peuples pastoraux, qui confirme le caractère établi d’une différence de statut entre participants, ne peut être expliqué comme un emprunt littéraire à Hérodote et autres auteurs, cet article a recours à des matériaux comparés issue de sources historiques et ethnogra-phiques pour tester trois hypothèses: (1) le commerce silencieux est un mythe académique qui dérive de l’idée, particulièrement caractéristique du 19e siècle, que la civilisation a évolué étape par étape à partir d’un certain modèle de société représentant l’antithèse de la “civilisation”; (2) le commerce silencieux est un mythe propagé par des voisins exprimant la distance sociale qu’ils perçoivent entre eux et les chasseurs cueilleurs; (3) le commerce silencieux est un phénomène réel qui doit être compris en rapport avec la nature spéciale des liens politiques et autres associés à l’enclavement des chasseurs-cueilleurs par leurs voisins.
 
James WOODBURN carried out three years of field research from 1957 until 1960 with the Hadza of Tanzania (then Tanganyika). He obtained his PhD at the University of Cambridge in 1964 and then took up a teaching and research post at University College London. In 1965 he was appointed to the Department of Anthropology at the London School of Economics where he taught social anthropology until he reached the retiring age in 1999. Throughout this long period the main focus of his teaching and research was the cross-cultural study of nomadic hunter-gatherers. He has spent long periods of time on many visits to the Hadza ever since his initial field research, and is planning yet another visit in 2017. In the present previously-unpublished paper, two of his earlier papers are listed in the bibliography. Three of his more recent papers clarify and develop some of the points raised in the present work. These are: “Indigenous discrimination: The ideological basis for local discrimination against hunter-gatherer minorities in Sub-Saharan Africa” (Ethnic and Racial Studies, Volume 20, Number 2, Routledge, 1997); “Sharing is not a form of exchange”: An analysis of property sharing in immediate-return hunter-gatherer societies (in Property relations: Renewing the anthropological tradition, edited by C. M. Hann, Cambridge University Press, 1998); and “Egalitarian societies revisited” (in Property and equality: Ritualisation, sharing, egalitarianism, edited by Thomas Widlok and Wolde Gossa Tadesse, Berghahn Books, 2006).
James  Woodburn140 Cherry Hinton RoadCambridge CB1 7AJUKjames@woodburn.org.uk


___________________
Editors’ note: We are very grateful to James Woodburn for extending his permission to republish this unpublished paper, which was written in 1988 under the title “Hunter gatherers’ silent trade with outsiders and the history of anthropology,” and was delivered at the Fifth International Conference on Hunting and Gathering Societies, Darwin, Australia. We also thank Professor Woodburn for his generous addition of an introductory note, and we extend our gratitude to Rita Astuti and Rane Willerslev for their brilliant assistance in recovering the manuscript. Alongside changing the title of this article, we also have adapted the original text to match HAU’s style guidelines, including replacing all UK English with US English spelling.
1. There is, however, evidence of literary borrowings, even in some cases blatant unacknowledged copying, from earlier sources within the corpus of writings on Vedda silent trade and within the corpus of writings on silent trade among African Pygmies (see below).
2. I would particularly like to thank Elena Kingdon for the very great help she has given to me in finding African Pygmy cases. The task of excavating such data from a mass of dubious sources is very laborious and her help has been invaluable.
3. I am grateful to Dr. Thomas Headland for drawing my attention to this reference.
4. I am currently investigating the possibility of field research among the Wanahoza.
5. Unless very elaborate precautions are taken, which to be effective would have to be monitored by an international committee of the very few people who have the knowledge to give effective advice, these initiatives are likely to result in the short term in the death of many of the Jarawa and North Sentinelese. In my opinion, this avoidable in the light of modern knowledge and I would hope that all here at this Conference would join in trying to persuade the Indian authorities to accept the real assistance that I believe some of us could make available.
6. The Vedda means of obtaining arrows made to their own design through silent trade is a nice, but unusual, exception (see above).
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1302</identifier>
				<datestamp>2019-11-20T10:57:25Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SCT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">701006</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/701006</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Shortcuts</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Slinging hash: Can activists and scholars play “rough music” on a one-string violin?</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Williams</surname>
						<given-names>Brackette F.</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Arizona</aff>
					<email>bfw@email.arizona.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Woodson</surname>
						<given-names>Drexel G.</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Arizona</aff>
					<email>dwoodson@email.arizona.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>21</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2018</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2018</year></pub-date>
			<volume>8</volume>
			<issue seq="3">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau8.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2018 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2018</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/701006" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/701006/3202" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/701006/3203" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Title
  
      code{white-space: pre-wrap;}
      span.smallcaps{font-variant: small-caps;}
      span.underline{text-decoration: underline;}
      div.column{display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 50%;}
  
  



Title

This is a filler document.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1394</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-02-13T10:25:48Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CLQM</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1394</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/706547</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Colloquium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Invisible things</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Puccio-Den</surname>
						<given-names>Deborah</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>11</day>
				<month>02</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2019</year></pub-date>
			<volume>9</volume>
			<issue seq="207">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau9.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1394" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1394/3396" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1394/3397" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1281</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-12-22T11:55:22Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:UNEDITED</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.3.027</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau7.3.027</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Unedited</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Christmas: An anthropological lens</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Christmas: An anthropological lens</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Miller</surname>
						<given-names>Daniel</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University College of London</aff>
					<email>d.miller@ucl.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>22</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2017</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2017</year></pub-date>
			<volume>7</volume>
			<issue seq="801">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2017 Daniel Miller</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2017</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.3.027" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.3.027/3105" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.3.027/3106" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Why does the festival of Christmas appear to be expanding worldwide while other festivals decline? Why do people emphasize their local rituals, given this is a global festival? Is this a religious festival whose values have been destroyed by materialism? What is the relationship between this family celebratory meal and the divine family to which it pays obeisance? These seemed to be questions that lent themselves to an anthropological perspective. For this reason in 1993 I brought together an edited volume Unwrapping Christmas, which was published by Oxford University Press. For that collection I also obtained permission from Claude Lévi-Strauss to include the first translation of his paper “Le Pere Noël supplicié.” Subsequently, on request from Suhrkamp Verlag, who had published several of my books in German, I submitted the following manuscript as part of their launch of a series of more popular academic works in a digital edition. This is the first publication of the manuscript in English.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Why does the festival of Christmas appear to be expanding worldwide while other festivals decline? Why do people emphasize their local rituals, given this is a global festival? Is this a religious festival whose values have been destroyed by materialism? What is the relationship between this family celebratory meal and the divine family to which it pays obeisance? These seemed to be questions that lent themselves to an anthropological perspective. For this reason in 1993 I brought together an edited volume Unwrapping Christmas, which was published by Oxford University Press. For that collection I also obtained permission from Claude Lévi-Strauss to include the first translation of his paper “Le Pere Noël supplicié.” Subsequently, on request from Suhrkamp Verlag, who had published several of my books in German, I submitted the following manuscript as part of their launch of a series of more popular academic works in a digital edition. This is the first publication of the manuscript in English.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>code{white-space: pre;}
  


This is just a dummy file to create a link.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/484</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:48:41Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM7</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1.032</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.1.032</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book symposium - The subject of virtue: An anthropology of ethics and freedom (James Laidlaw)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Significant differences</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Significant differences</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Laidlaw</surname>
						<given-names>James</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Cambridge, King's College</aff>
					<email>jal6@cam.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>16</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="708">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.032" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.032/608" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.032/676" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.032/1372" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.032/1373" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Response to Hau Book Symposium on Laidlaw, James. 2014. The subject of virtue: An anthropology of ethics and freedom.  Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Response to Hau Book Symposium on Laidlaw, James. 2014. The subject of virtue: An anthropology of ethics and freedom.  Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Significant differences






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © James Laidlaw. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.1.032
BOOK SYMPOSIUM
Significant differences
James LAIDLAW, University of Cambridge


Response to HAU Book Symposium on Laidlaw, James. 2014. The subject of virtue: An anthropology of ethics and freedom. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.



I am immensely grateful to this distinguished collection of scholars for the care they have taken with their impressively challenging comments (and to the editor for assembling them). They are challenging both individually, for the acuity and force of the arguments they advance, and collectively, in the range of directions from which they come. And although in one sense the positions they argue for are not so very distant—all seem to agree that developing a better understanding of the ethical dimension of social life is a significant and worthwhile anthropological challenge—this does not prevent the questions they raise from being deep and far reaching.
Veena Das, in a characteristically open and inquisitive spirit, asks me to consider why, given her sympathy for the ambitions of my book and her handsomely expressed praise of some of its qualities, she nevertheless at times finds it grating. In response to her thoughtful discussion, and in a similar spirit, I shall suggest what I think might be at least part of the answer.
Citing a passage in which I reflect on what my lay Jain friends in Jaipur told me about the difficulty of their religion, Das rightly hears echoes of ancient debates between Jains and Brahmins on the value of ascetic renunciation, and as her own comments exemplify, the disagreements recorded in the ancient texts have not gone away. If it is impossible to live in the world without causing harm to other living things, what should be one’s response? Is ascetic renunciation the only or even the most praiseworthy course?
I agree with Das that, faced with these questions, the reaction of the Jains I knew did not consist of “making a choice between one set of values versus another,” in this case heroic renunciation and domestic happiness. That indeed was my point. If one or the other value could readily be done without, so that choice between them were a reasonable or adequate response, then this would not be a case of genuine conflict and it would not be a conflict of values. The social forms of popular Jainism do make it possible, within limits, both to practice ascetic restraint to limit the violence one inflicts upon others and at the same time to embody domestic virtues that are strictly in conflict with nonviolence. These arrangements do help to prevent lay Jains from being presented with anything like a simple choice. But as I also wrote, in a passage shortly following one quoted by Das: “None of this eliminates the conflicts or provides a ready-made or stable equilibrium between them. Life, in this sense, is not a puzzle to which there can be a solution. The essential perplexity will always have to be lived with” (Laidlaw 2014: 127).
But Das wishes to go further than this. She asks, “[D]oes one not need to lower the pitch from something as grand as ‘conflict of values’ to the idea that one must learn to bear the knowledge that one’s very existence might harm the world, however carefully we tread on it?’ (my emphasis). She interprets my friends’ assertion that Jainism is impossible as an expression of this injunction, and more generally of “ordinary realism” and disappointment. She conjectures therefore that the lay Jains I knew, like authors of the ancient Brahminical texts she studied (and, it seems, like Das herself), want to “assert against the ascetic” that this attitude of acceptance is a deeper and truer response to the way the world is than the ascetic path followed by Jain renouncers. The householder’s moral predicament, Das asserts here, is the more challenging and the more difficult. I agree that my Jain friends were indeed describing an acceptance of their own imperfectibility, but I am quite sure this further assertion “against the ascetic” is not what they were saying to me.
They will have been acutely conscious that to do so would be to side with the Brahmin authors of those ancient texts and their Hindu equivalents today in sectarian dispute against all the saints and teachers of their own tradition. No doubt some may have thought something like this secretly from time to time, but this cannot account for the frequency with which or the tone in which these assertions were made to me. It is perhaps not sufficiently clear in The subject of virtue (2014: 126–28), where the matter is considered only briefly, but it is explicit in Riches and renunciation (Laidlaw 1995: 27), that in saying that Jainism is impossible my interlocutors were expressing not disappointment but pride. Their tradition is, they were telling me, more unblinkingly honest than either Hinduism, Christianity, or Islam about the human condition, and therefore requires and fosters more robust moral striving and self-reliance. It is incomparably more difficult, in fact it is impossible, but it is a truer and nobler path. Unlike Das, then, they were not asserting the profundity of their own lay moral predicament or point of view “against the ascetic,” but claiming, on the contrary, a dignity to their moral life based on the fact that they participate, albeit in a limited way, in the ascetic project. As Michael Lempert, in his piece, rightly conjectures, part of the point, then, in saying to me that “Jainism is impossible,” for those who did so, was to claim a certain moral standing for themselves (see, e.g., Laidlaw 1995: 80, 154–57).
In her essay in this symposium as elsewhere, Das draws from her ethnographic experience, as well as from her reading of Wittgenstein, Austin, Cavell, Diamond, and others, to propose subtle moral lessons about the challenges of human life. Her reading of the Mahabharata as proposing an ethic of noncruelty, her assertion of “ordinary realism” against ascetic withdrawal from the world, her discovery in the moving story of Manju and her daughter-in-law of an exemplary instance of living sanely in ethical attentiveness to the other—all are characteristic examples of this carefully normative mode of writing, as is her warning against making the “mistake” of seeing our relation to state, party, or religious authorities as answers to “our true need.” These are points of considerable force, ways in which Das seeks to join the philosophers she finds most helpful in looking for alternatives to “the usual paths that moral theory takes with its ‘ought’ and its ‘should.’” I appreciate the seriousness, sincerity, and care with which Das puts forward this moral vision, and the fact that it is grounded in her ethnographic experience, especially that of bearing witness to the endurance of chronic suffering. I can see, in light of it, why my efforts to pursue a different set of objectives might be experienced as falling short in certain respects. So Das remarks that the notion of conflict of values fails to “capture” the sense of melancholy she associates with “ordinary realism,” and by this I take her to mean both that it does not adequately convey its affective qualities and that it does not constitute a direct moral stance in relation to it, and to this, as Das anticipates, my reply is that these were not my objectives.
The notion of conflict of values is offered as part of something not so very far away but importantly different: an account of the structures of thought and feeling that give rise to what Das describes as melancholy and therefore an attempt, in part, to explain it. I do not claim that all of what Das refers to as “ordinary realism” or “disappointment” is accounted for by conflicts of values. She rightly points also to the simple facts of human finitude, the different ways in which “I am vulnerable to my body and to the world.” These are obviously of the first importance. What interests me about conflicts of values is that, unlike those other general facts, they are themselves specifically ethical. Understanding their form and effect is therefore necessary for an account of what is distinctive about the ethical dimension of our lives. It is not that Das’ writings on ethics are themselves moralist while mine are somehow “objective” (and objectivity is itself an ethical stance in any case). As I try to explain in The subject of virtue, there is a value to the anthropology of ethics being itself a form of ethical practice. There is, I think, then, an ethical component to the value pluralism that underlies the form of explanation I am trying to develop, but it is much more indirect than Das’ normative moral response to her ethnography. So in relation to those debates about ascetic renunciation and family life, my concern is more or less exclusively to try to describe and account for the form the debates take, and not myself to take a position for or against any party in them. Similarly, in relation to Manju’s story, I would want to point out that while her decision to take back her daughter-in-law did not consist in making a choice between multiple sets of values, but rather in finding a way to act in the light of them all at once, it was nevertheless a response to a situation of value conflict. This, I can see, is rather a detached observation in comparison with Das’ moral commendation of it as the wise and good thing to do (which as it happens I do not contest). I think these differences, in part at least, may account for the “rawness of nerves” that Das reports.
Reading Didier Fassin’s wide-ranging comments, I find myself agreeing with his suggestions of issues that are worth exploring further, though they have so far largely escaped the anthropology of ethics, but rather less with his characterization of what that approach has been. So he begins by asking whether people act as they do in obedience to rules and norms or whether, “conversely,” they do so as a result of reflection and aspiration, and he then suggests that “the new paradigm” in the anthropology of ethics asserts the reality of “free ethical subjects” against a mere appearance of their following socially sanctioned moral codes, and thus shifts from the collective and social to the individual and experiential. James Faubion’s powerful and persuasive contribution to this symposium seeks to drive home, as I hoped also to have done in my book, that no coherent anthropology of ethics could be based on those oppositions. One indispensable conceptual move on which a successful escape from “the science of unfreedom” must be based is the rejection of all of what I called in my book, following Richard Flathman (2003), “soaring” conceptions of freedom as absence of constraint (Laidlaw 2014: 96, 102, 108–9, 149). The power relations that constrain and enable, and weaken and empower, some in relation to others are emphatically not mere appearance in contrast with a reality of freedom. They give such freedoms as people are ever able to exercise both their shape and their scope (see also Laidlaw 2002: 323).
This is probably not the place to engage in detailed textual wrangling, but I will just register (a) that in my view the originality of Kenneth Read’s essay on Gahuku-Gama morality (1955) lay precisely in the fact that, far from having exemplified, he explicitly rejected the Durkheimian (and Boasian) paradigm equating morality with a society’s dominant norms and values; (b) that Durkheim’s assertion against Kant that for an act to be moral it must “interest our sensibility” must be read in the context of his claim to be able reductively to predict and explain what will interest people’s sensibilities in terms of the structure and evolutionary trajectory of the society of which they are part; and (c) that Foucault’s late decision to replace “assujettisement” with “subjectivation” was motivated precisely by his desire to clarify his meaning by escaping the implications of “subjugation” carried by the French word (for more on this see Faubion 2012), in light of which to read all his uses of the French word up to that point as carrying specifically the meaning he sought to repudiate does not seem very helpful.
All that said, I find much of interest and importance in the four cautions Fassin issues in the latter half of his remarks. It is indeed important not to expect to find ethics and/or morals as an empirically isolable set of acts or practices, which is why, like many others (e.g. Das and Mattingly, in this volume), I prefer to speak of ethics as a dimension of social life. Fassin is also right that consequentialist moral thought deserves more attention than anthropologists have hitherto given it, and this includes, despite some brief remarks (Laidlaw 2014: 41), in The subject of virtue. Weber’s insistence on the indispensability in political life of what he calls an ethic of responsibility is indeed salutary. It is not completely clear to me, however, whether Fassin’s interest in consequentialism (and specifically in utilitarianism?) is purely ethnographic—in the role of consequentialist reasoning in different social settings—or whether he also thinks (a tougher case to make) that anthropological thinking should be directly influenced or informed by consequentialist theory. Either way, the point is worth noting. Fassin’s third caution is against a focus on ethics at the expense of politics, and this would indeed be as unfortunate as the reverse. And finally, Fassin rightly calls for reflection on why anthropologists have been more receptive recently than in the past to calls for them to take ethics seriously. This will be a complex matter, and I am not sure that seeing the change as caused by a slightly sinister general zeitgeist will be very helpful. Explanation will have to be rather finer grained, taking into account “ethical turns” in other disciplines too. I have suggested that the development within Anglophone moral philosophy of styles of thought that are more congenial to anthropology will be part of the picture. In any case, if experience is any guide, enlightenment to any very significant degree will probably come only in retrospect.
 Central to the overall argument of The subject of virtue, and running through the text (summarized on 2014: 179), are attempts to conceptualize character, freedom, and responsibility each as qualities that emerge in social interaction rather than being features in any sense internal to the individual, and equally central and associated with this is a rejection of the individual–society, part–whole dichotomy (e.g. 2014: 16–18, 22–23). The book follows both Adam Smith (2014: v) and Michel Foucault (2014: 115–16), who (very differently) assert that ethics cannot be other than dialogical, that the ethical subject can only ever view itself through the evaluations and reactions of others, that it comes into being as a subject only in its relations with others, and therefore that the qualities it takes on, including character, freedom, and responsibility, are relational and never, in Webb Keane’s words, “a voluntaristic condition of individual subjectivities.” Keane’s essay here also develops characteristically brilliant arguments for these positions, in somewhat different language and proceeding from different premises from my own, but reaching some very similar conclusions. By any standards, Keane’s ways of working out and reaching these conclusions for himself will be valuable to other readers. The puzzling thing for me is the extent to which his tone implies (and sometimes he asserts) that these positions are developed in contradistinction to mine, and it becomes inescapable for me (especially in the context of Das’ query) to wonder why this should be so. No doubt I have just not said what I wanted to say clearly or often enough. But in addition, I can think of three possible contributory factors.
My first, and in some ways trivial, suggestion is that Keane seems to have been impressed much more by a passing phrase used early in my first chapter (“whether or in what sense peoples’ actions are unconstrained and really their actions,” 2014: 5–6), not, as he imagines, used to “define” freedom, but as a gloss on the commonsense understanding of it (“any everyday notion of freedom”), in contrast with Bourdieu’s concept of agency, than he was by the admittedly lengthy derivation of the understanding of freedom I do propose, through discussions of Foucault, various liberal philosophers, and a selection of ethnographic cases (in Chapters 3 and 4). To the extent that Keane may have fixed on that phrasing, which he repeats more than once, he may have been misled in his reading of what follows in the book.
The second, more substantial, and no doubt related factor is that Keane clearly himself remains, as he puts it, “nervous” about using the language of freedom at all. He reports “an immediate instinct” to find it a “source of unease” and cites Joel Robbins (2007) as warning against baking a Western commonsense understanding of freedom into our social theory, without quoting the latter’s judgment, in the same piece, that this danger could and indeed had been avoided in my earlier work. I can only regretfully accept that I have clearly not said enough to allay Keane’s fears on this point, and while urging others to consider the range of steps I take in The subject of virtue to detach “freedom” from any specific local, modern, Western concept (rejecting the Kantian and other “soaring” notions of unconstrained autonomy, tracing with Foucault the genealogy of our concepts to an ancient Greek understanding that contrasts sharply with those that are dominant today, distinguishing various different understandings to be found within “liberal” thought about freedom and autonomy and stressing the divergences between them, and highlighting contrasting concepts of freedom from “non-Western” sources within the ethnographic record), I would just reiterate that I do not see how the ethical dimension of life can be made any sense of without thinking both about and with freedom.
The third factor that I think may have contributed to Keane misrecognizing (as I think he has) the similarities and differences between his position and my own is that he thinks a crucial role is played in my approach by the notion of reflexivity, and that in developing his own he places great stress on attending to what he calls “the nature of reflexivity.” I do not discuss the matter explicitly in The subject of virtue, so it understandable that Keane has not noticed the fact that I do not ever use this word, except when quoting other authors. I avoid it in favour of “reflection” and “reflective,” in part following Seigel’s observation (2005: 12–13) that while “reflex” implies an automatic or uncontrolled response to a stimulus, and therefore a passive state, “reflect” implies the self-direction, though not necessarily conscious awareness, that takes place in purposive action; and in part because “reflection” coheres with Smith’s notion ([1790] 1976: 110–11) that it is in the mirror provided by “the countenance and behaviour of those he lives with, which always mark when they enter into, and when they disapprove of his sentiments,” that the human creature first and always apprehends him- or herself. In other words, in my usage, “reflection” rather than “reflexivity” denotes the dialogical self-constitution of the subject in social relations, rather than either mechanical responses to external stimuli or a quality or capacity that might be imagined as internal to the individual.
To Michael Lempert I have little to say except, “Spot on!” He has identified with exceptional acuteness and precision both an ambiguity in some of my phrasing, and the rhetorical concern that led to that ambiguity, and he furthermore points to an important set of underaddressed questions which resolving the ambiguity brings into view. I begin The subject of virtue by arguing, against widespread forms of sociological determinism (what I call “the science of unfreedom”), that the ethical dimension of social life is “irreducible.” Lempert notes how easily this could be misunderstood as meaning that it is “immanent”: always and everywhere unproblematically present, coextensive because analytically identical with social life itself, and therefore requiring nothing more to be said. He notes that this would be entirely contrary to what I have said elsewhere, including elsewhere in the same book. So let me be clear, it is not what I meant. In saying that ethics is “irreducible,” I meant not that it cannot be analyzed further, but that analysis should not aim to translate its terms into some other, supposedly more basic, nonethical language. My objection was specifically to reductive materialist explanation, so against trying to explain ethics away. I am reasonably confident I never in fact used the word “immanent,” but Lempert is right that I was not sufficiently alive to the possibility that what I did write might be understood that way, and nor did I highlight sufficiently clearly the questions he raises here (and in Lempert 2013) of precisely which processes and circumstances bring ethical framing and questions to the fore, or push them into the background: the microdynamics, as it were, of problematization. Having read Lempert on this I would now wish to express much in Chapter 5 of The subject of virtue, on how attributions of responsibility are made, accepted, evaded, contested, or rejected in social interaction, and how ethical subjects are constituted in part through these processes, as answering just these questions.
One implication of comments by both Lempert and Faubion, against one reading at least of the claim that ethics are “ordinary,” is that not everything everyone ever does is ethical. This must be right. It is possible to argue that the ethical dimension of human life is pervasive—very widespread and sometimes unnoticed and implicit in routine everyday situations and interactions, and not just in religious or other specialist settings—without it following that it is equally present everywhere and at all times. Some things people do can be accounted for without recourse to ethical concepts. Faubion further suggests, and I think he is correct that I am also committed to this view, that there are forms of action that are value oriented, in Weber’s terms, yet not in any helpful sense ethical, or rather that they tend toward the anethical. So action framed by the thought that there is something it is better to be than an ethical agent (achieving mystical union with or absolute subjection to the divine, for example), and oriented toward achieving such an objective, might be said to take an ethical subject along a path on which the processes through which it is constituted in interaction with others are progressively halted and reversed.
On the question of what in the world might be an ethical subject, Eduardo Kohn and Cheryl Mattingly urge me to revise the position set out in The subject of virtue in diametrically opposite directions. Both make some compelling points, but I am not persuaded to go all the way with either.
Kohn wants to “expand” the notion of ethical life to include the nonhuman, but it remains unclear to me whether by this he is suggesting merely (and surely uncontentiously) that beings other than humans ought to receive our ethical consideration, whether they ought to be in some further unspecified way “involved” in humans’ ethical practice, or whether they are themselves ethical subjects, and, if the last of these, whether this is to include all nonhuman life equally (bacteria as much as forests in the same way as dogs?).
I agree with Kohn that it is important to recognize that the “social world” people live in consists of much more than other people, and if “humanism” ever required denying this, then that is one more reason to add to those I gave in my book (2014: 107–8) for avoiding the term. But it is worth noting that Kohn’s own account remains populated by ethical subjects who are exclusively human. He speaks of “the relations that the Quichua-speaking Runa … have to the many kinds of beings that people a complex rainforest” (not vice versa—my emphasis). Similarly, in order to hunt successfully, he tells us, the Runa need to (and we can) think with forests (again, not vice versa). If a collared peccary ever dreams about shooting a Runa man (rather than vice versa), Kohn apparently has no evidence for this; at any rate he does not tell us about it. This being said, I see no reason to construe the question of what might be an ethical subject as an ontological question at all: it is a matter of which entities or assemblages (which might in principle be made of anything) engage through their relations with others in reflective, evaluative self-constitution. Beyond the indubitable fact that humans do this, persistently and pervasively (though not immanently), this seems to me to remain an open question, not to be settled by fiat.
On one point I may be able to put Kohn’s mind at rest. I do not claim, as he seems to fear, that social and cultural differences are all small and insignificant (that “we are all at bottom more alike than we are different”), and my rejection of cultural relativism does not rest on any such conviction. I assert, on the contrary, that social and cultural differences are themselves varied, some subtle but nevertheless consequential, others more stark and obvious, and among which some are more important than others. The notion of bounded “cultures” does not help us to make sense of any of this, and I do not see that Boas’ unremarkable comments on linguistics (“the sources of philological assumptions … are … in the minds of philologists”— where else could they be?) in any way improve on his other pronouncements about culture. What I object to is a way of writing about these differences that flattens them out into all being instances of the same us/them opposition, which, whatever new language it is expressed in, always turns out to be the rediscovery of the same old Other, uncannily alike in such widely dispersed and as patently different parts of the world as Amazonia, Papua New Guinea, and northern Asia. (This is the kind of thinking whereby a fact about Inuit shamanism gets applied without further comment or apology to an argument about Amazonia.) And I want to reject also the thought that difference interpreted in this way, as “radical alterity,” is the only kind of difference on which a credible anthropology might be erected. Posited thus as a premise of the anthropological enterprise, the interminable rediscovery of “radical alterity” will of course be overdetermined.
In contrast to Kohn, Mattingly wants to emphasize the aspects of ethical life that are in her view capacities distinctively and exclusively of human individuals (see also Mattingly 2012), especially moral deliberation, complex moral emotions, creativity, and narrative self-understanding. I simply do not know which if any of these capacities might be able to be developed to some degree by which other species through which kinds of interactions. I am impressed enough by the extent to which human social life is composed of relations with things other than other humans, by the extent to which the imputation of some interactive capacities can be performative, and by the thought that there might be something to learn about such questions from ethnographic research in varied contexts, to want to leave the matter open, but I agree with Mattingly at least so far as to think that it would be perverse to contract and impoverish our understanding of what it is to be an ethical subject so as to be able further to populate the category, for extraneous ideological reasons.
The principal point Mattingly wishes to emphasize, in her exceptionally careful and generous reading, is that what she calls “the pedagogical model” of ethics, while important, has its limitations (see also Mattingly 2013). She suggests that as a complement we consider what she refers to (following Faubion 2011) as a further “primal scene” of ethics, namely the experimental laboratory. The story she tells of Tanya and Frank’s conflict over whether their disabled son Andy should play soccer does beautifully highlight how people frequently have to find a way with no available norm, rule, model, or exemplar to guide them. They have to improvise, find their way, and revise their ideas in light of experience. I do discuss one striking example (perhaps even a limit case) of this in The subject of virtue (2014: 135–37), Jonathan Lear’s remarkable account (2006) of the Crow chief Plenty Coups and his response to the radical loss of ethical intelligibility suffered by his people. Mattingly is absolutely right to insist that moral experimentation is also required of people very routinely in everyday contexts, and she is right too to seek to widen our understanding of the processes that make up ethical thought and practice in order to take account of this. I am not sure, however, that the model of a laboratory quite does the work she wants it to do. The implications of design and control of circumstances, and of replicability, seem both inappropriate to what she has in mind and yet essential to one’s idea of a laboratory, but at the same time it is true that Mattingly’s own perceptive discussions of moral improvisation seem unencumbered by them.
A connected idea Mattingly wishes to promote is the narrative coherence and consistency of people’s self-understandings. She adopts from Bernard Williams (1981) the term “ground projects” for commitments people have that are so essential to who they are that they could not very well go on living, or would scarcely know themselves if they did, without them. This is indeed an important phenomenon, and Mattingly is right to bring it to our attention. I have no reason or desire to deny that many people’s conduct would be quite incomprehensible without an appreciation of the hold such commitments have on them, and I agree that understanding the institutions and practices (and pedagogies!) that sustain such indispensable “ground projects” is an important focus for anthropological attention.
My reply would be to make the empirical claims that not everyone is to an equal degree single minded, that many find themselves indispensably committed to more than one such project, and those projects are not always accommodating to the demands of each other. So in practice, the undoubted importance of ground projects does not necessarily endow people’s lives with smooth narrative coherence. Indeed, the very urgency of their demands gives shape to the dilemmas and tragic conflicts they frequently have to contend with. I do not see any real conflict between Mattingly’s observation (also one of Das’ concerns) that people may work hard to achieve some kind of biographical integrity, and mine that there are systematic and structural aspects of social life, and not just contingencies, that can make this very difficult.
And secondly, I would wish to repeat my dissent (2014: 77–91) from MacIntyre’s normative insistence (which Mattingly does not defend) that only a life that achieves such overall narrative coherence counts as a moral life at all. It is necessary to insist on this, I think, because MacIntyre’s writings have been so path-breaking and exciting, and so many anthropologists, notable among them Mattingly herself, have drawn upon them to such creative and productive effect. As Mattingly notes, with characteristic thoughtfulness, it is precisely in relation to authors to whom we are closest that it is most important carefully to work out and try to be clear about where and why we differ. In scholarly discussion as in ethnographic description and in anthropological theory, radical alterity is not the only kind of difference that it is worth our while thinking hard about.


References
Faubion, James D. 2011. An anthropology of ethics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 2012. “Foucault and the genealogy of ethics.” In Companion to moral anthropology, edited by Didier Fassin, 67–84. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.
Flathman, Richard E. 2003. Freedom and its conditions: Discipline, autonomy, and resistance. London: Routledge.
Laidlaw, James. 1995. Riches and renunciation: Religion, economy, and society among the Jains. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 2002. “For an anthropology of ethics and freedom.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 8 (2): 311–32.
Lear, Jonathan. 2006. Radical hope: Ethics in the face of cultural destruction. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Lempert, Michael. 2013. “No ordinary ethics.” Anthropological Theory 13 (4): 370–93.
Mattingly, Cheryl. 2012. “Two virtue ethics and the anthropology of morality.” Anthropological Theory 12 (2): 161–84.
———. 2013. “Moral selves and moral scenes: Narrative experiments in everyday life.” Ethnos 78 (3): 301–27.
Read, Kenneth. 1955. “Morality and the concept of the person among the Gahuku-Gama.” Oceania 25 (4): 233–82.
Robbins, Joel. 2007. “Between reproduction and freedom: Morality, value, and radical cultural change.” Ethnos 72 (3): 293–314.
Seigel, Jerrold. 2005. The idea of the self: Thought and experience in Western Europe since the seventeenth century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Smith, Adam. [1790] 1976. The theory of moral sentiments. Edited by D. D. Rafael and A. L. Macfie. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Williams, Bernard. 1981. Moral luck. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
 


James LaidlawSocial AnthropologyFaculty of Human, Social and Political ScienceUniversity of CambridgeFree School LaneCambridge CB2 3RF, UKjal6@cam.ac.uk
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1991</identifier>
				<datestamp>2025-10-27T03:25:41Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CALE</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1991</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/737786</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Currents: Argentina’s Libertarian Experiment</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The libertarian experiment and the trends in the environmental issue in Argentina</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Merlinsky</surname>
						<given-names>María Gabriela</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>27</day>
				<month>10</month>
				<year>2025</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2025</year></pub-date>
			<volume>15</volume>
			<issue seq="104">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau15.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2025 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2025</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1991" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1991/4574" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1991/4575" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This work takes stock of the recent trajectory of the environmental issue in Argentina and explains how the government of Javier Milei has produced a qualitative leap in environmental policy there. I present a summary of the experience of environmental activism, detailing its specific contribution to the debate on the role of extractivism and the problems for democracy. I explore the different ways in which legislative activism has had consequences at the institutional level. I also present some of the reforms promoted by the government of Javier Milei to show their regressive nature in the environmental field. Finally, I address environmental denialism and its role in justifying a frontal attack on acquired environmental rights; this will allow me to reflect more generally on the anti-environmental rhetoric of the right wing in Latin America.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/205</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:46:37Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FORUM</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.2.019</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau2.2.019</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Forum</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Acting with things: Self-poiesis, actuality, and contingency in the formation of divine worlds</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Acting with things: Self-poiesis, actuality, and contingency in the formation of divine worlds</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Ishii</surname>
						<given-names>Miho</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Kyoto University</aff>
					<email>mishii@zinbun.kyoto-u.ac.jp</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>19</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2012</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2012</year></pub-date>
			<volume>2</volume>
			<issue seq="502">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.019" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.019/213" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.019/1032" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.019/1176" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.019/1191" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>The aim of this study is to investigate how divine worlds can be created, vitalized, and lived by people. Focusing not on cognition and operating through things but on bodily action with things, this paper examines the actuality of these actions, which occur prior to the cognitive articulation of the event and create novel experiences of the world. It reconsiders Alfred Gell’s theory of idolatry through the ideas of Bin Kimura and Hideo Kawamoto. Exploring the making of spirits in Ghana and spirit possession rituals in South India, this paper presents a fresh view of the formation of divine worlds as the actualization of virtual, vital relations between persons and things that emerge only through their contingent coactions.  </p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>The aim of this study is to investigate how divine worlds can be created, vitalized, and lived by people. Focusing not on cognition and operating through things but on bodily action with things, this paper examines the actuality of these actions, which occur prior to the cognitive articulation of the event and create novel experiences of the world. It reconsiders Alfred Gell’s theory of idolatry through the ideas of Bin Kimura and Hideo Kawamoto. Exploring the making of spirits in Ghana and spirit possession rituals in South India, this paper presents a fresh view of the formation of divine worlds as the actualization of virtual, vital relations between persons and things that emerge only through their contingent coactions.  </p></abstract-trans>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Ishii: Acting with things
    
  
  
    
      
        
          
            This work is licensed under the
            Creative Commons | © Miho Ishii.
            Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs
            3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115
            (Online)
          
          
            Acting with things:
          
          
            Self-poiesis, actuality, and
            contingency in the formation of
            divine worlds
          
          
            Miho Ishii, Kyoto
            University
          
        
        
          
            The aim of this study is to
            investigate how divine worlds can
            be created, vitalized, and lived by
            people. Focusing not on cognition
            and operating through things
            but on bodily action with
            things, this paper examines the
            actuality of these actions, which
            occur prior to the cognitive
            articulation of the event and
            create novel experiences of the
            world. It reconsiders Alfred Gell’s
            theory of idolatry through the
            ideas of Bin Kimura and Hideo
            Kawamoto. Exploring the making of
            spirits in Ghana and spirit
            possession rituals in South India,
            this paper presents a fresh view of
            the formation of divine worlds as
            the actualization of virtual, vital
            relations between persons and
            things that emerge only through
            their contingent coactions.
          
          
            Keywords: actuality, self-poiesis,
            coherence, divine worlds, Ghana,
            India
          
        
      
      
        
          
            Action is to move a thing and to
            be moved by it. We see a thing
            through our actions; the thing
            specifies me and I specify the
            thing. This is action-intuition….
            From the standpoint of
            action-intuition, the self is born
            of the world of things. To be born
            of things is to see them truly.
          
        
        
          Bin Kimura, Kimura Bin
          chosaku-syu, 2001
        
        
          Introduction
        
        
          This article investigates how
          magical, divine, or sacred worlds
          (hereafter referred to as “divine
          worlds”) can be created, vitalized,
          and lived by people. Focusing on the
          contingent coactions of persons and
          things, this paper examines the
          actuality of these actions, which
          occur prior to the cognitive
          articulation of the event and create
          a reality that emerges as a person’s
          lived experience. Exploring the
          coactions of persons and things in
          the formation of divine worlds, this
          paper sheds new light on Alfred
          Gell’s (1998) argument on idolatry.
        
        
          From the modernist point of view,
          magical-religious phenomena—for
          example a divine statue manifesting
          its power or a ritual affecting
          people’s fates—may be considered as
          belonging to the realm of peculiar
          religious beliefs. Here I argue that
          the formation of divine worlds does
          not necessarily depend on people’s
          beliefs in religious powers or
          in magical things. Rather, divine
          worlds are created through concrete
          relations and actions among persons,
          things, spirits, and deities that
          take tangible as well as intangible
          forms. A close investigation of the
          formation of divine worlds enables us
          also to see the formation of our
          “everyday” world from a fresh
          viewpoint.
        
        
          To pursue this investigation, it is
          crucial to consider the work that
          “things” do as actors, which manifest
          their power in relation to humans.
          This is the approach associated with
          the recent debate on the “ontological
          turn,” which has been referred to as
          a “quiet revolution in anthropology”
          (Henare et al. 2007: 7–8), a
          revolution to which Gell has
          contributed as well.1
          Gell elucidates the process in which
          artifacts such as idols and divine
          statues manifest their agency through
          a causal nexus of persons and things,
          which is not merely symbolic, but has
          real and practical effects. His
          argument exemplifies a sensibility
          common among “ontologists,” one that
          urges anthropologists to engage
          things encountered in the field as
          they present themselves, rather than
          to assume that they signify or
          represent something else (ibid.: 2).
          At the same time it must be noted
          that Gell attributes to human actors
          the role of “primary” agents, while
          he treats idols and other artifacts
          as merely “secondary” agents whose
          role is to motivate the abductive
          inferences made by humans. Thus,
          things are still regarded as the
          means or instruments by which humans
          can interpret the world, expand their
          abilities or transmit their own
          agency.2
        
        
          To understand the process by which
          divine worlds are formed, however, it
          will be necessary to question the
          premise that human intentional and
          cognitive ability, even as it is
          manifested through things, is
          central. Rather, I propose that it is
          not so much thinking through,
          but acting with things that is
          fundamental. As we will see later,
          the notions of actuality and the
          “coherent”3 movements of
          bodies and things become crucial for
          our analysis. These ideas allow us to
          examine the power of things not just
          as secondary agents but as coactors
          with people in a movement that
          (re)creates all involved. This leads
          to a further consideration of not
          only the active but also the passive
          aspects of human coactions with
          things.
        
        
          I start by introducing two sets of
          concepts concerning things, bodies,
          and formations of reality. The first
          comprises the complementary concepts
          of “reality” and “actuality,”
          elaborated by the Japanese
          psychiatrist and philosopher Bin
          Kimura (2001b, 2005). The second
          elucidates the notions of
          “self-poiesis” and “coherence”: ideas
          stemming from the theory of
          autopoiesis uniquely developed by the
          Japanese philosopher of science Hideo
          Kawamoto (1995, 2006). Based on these
          ideas, I examine the emergence and
          formation of divine worlds as a
          self-poietic process shaped by the
          coherent actions of bodies and
          things. Next, I examine Gell’s theory
          of idolatry, focusing in particular
          on his notion of nexus formation, and
          I reconsider Gell’s arguments from
          the viewpoint of the actuality and
          coherent movements of bodies and
          things.4 This
          discussion is based on my field data
          on the making of spirits in Ghana and
          on spirit possession rituals in South
          India. I focus, in particular, on the
          simultaneous activity and passivity
          of human experience during these
          events and on the unpredictable and
          fugitive features of the relations
          that constitute divine worlds.
        
        
          From this discussion, I go on to
          explore the emergence and formation
          of divine worlds, not as the
          realization of one possible
          alternative world, but as the
          actualization of virtual, vital
          relations between persons and things
          that emerge only through their
          contingent coactions. Finally, from
          the viewpoint of actuality, I explore
          the experience of a person in the
          midst of these actions, one who is
          aware of, and lives in, the nexus
          created by humans and things.
        
      
      
        
          Actuality and reality
        
        
          According to Kimura (2001b, 2005:
          10–14), two aspects or operations of
          the self can be distinguished with
          reference to the experience of living
          “in reality”: one is the cognitive
          operation of perceiving and
          recognizing the world as a given
          environment; the other is the bodily
          action through which reality emerges
          for a person.5 Kimura
          explains this dual aspect of
          experience using the concepts of
          reality and actuality, drawing on the
          Latin words res (thing) and
          actio (action). As a conscious
          subject, Kimura argues, a person
          usually recognizes the objects
          perceived by her as a given reality.
          At the same time, as a living being,
          she also relates to the
          objects/environment prior to
          her recognition or articulation of
          them as a reality. This primary,
          vital connection between a person and
          the objects/environment remains in a
          virtual state, inasmuch as it is
          hidden from her consciousness.
          Nonetheless, fragments of this
          connection incessantly flash into
          consciousness via the medium of the
          body, or the prepersonal self. This
          contingent flash of virtuality gives
          the person the sensation of actuality
          at any given moment of life. At the
          moment when virtuality rises and
          becomes individuated, actuality works
          as the medium to stimulate the
          emergence of reality in conscious
          experience.6 A reality
          thus, does not exist for a person
          simply as a given setting, but can
          emerge and be experienced only
          through the work of actuality in a
          person’s vital relations with things.
          Here, the work of the prepersonal
          bodily self is considered to be more
          fundamental than the cognitive
          operation of consciousness.
        
        
          Kimura’s argument indicates how
          essential the embodied interaction
          with things is for the way in which
          reality is experienced. In a related
          vein, Kawamoto (2006) considers the
          work of actuality and the emergence
          of reality in terms of autopoiesis
          theory, contrasting the “poietic” to
          the cognitive aspect of the
          self.7 According to
          Kawamoto, the poietic self is that
          which produces itself or emerges
          through bodily action: it relates
          deeply to the notion of kinaesthesia,
          or the practical sense of “being able
          to do,” rather than the cognitive
          sense of “knowing something.”
          Kawamoto calls this self-producing
          work, originating in the coactions of
          body and things/environment,
          “self-poiesis” (Kawamoto 2006: 15–50,
          146–206).
        
        
          Kawamoto’s argument thus calls
          attention to the importance not only
          of the cognitive, but also the
          poietic aspect of the self. Similar
          to Kimura, Kawamoto points to the
          primary function of bodily actions
          and also to the “delay” inherent in
          the cognitive function when a
          particular reality is about to emerge
          for a person.
        
        
          Equally important to this
          investigation of reality formation is
          the idea of “coherence” between
          actions and the environment,
          originally proposed by the German
          neurophysiologist Viktor von
          Weizsäcker (1950) and further
          developed by Kawamoto. In Kawamoto’s
          terms (2006: 82–85), coherence refers
          to the relationship between a certain
          mode of action and the
          characteristics of the things or
          environment specified through the
          action. It can be observed, for
          example, in the relation between the
          active mode of a swimming body and
          the characteristics of the water in
          which it is immersed (cf. Deleuze
          1994: 165). Also, coherence can be
          seen in the relation between the mode
          of making an artifact by hand and the
          characteristic of the thing specified
          according to the creation process.
        
        
          The idea of coherence indicates that
          when a reality is formed through
          action, persons, and things move
          together and each of them specifies,
          transforms, and creates the others’
          actions and qualities. It also
          suggests that, for a reality to be
          durable, the relation between the
          mode of one’s action and the
          characteristics of the
          things/environment specified by the
          action needs to become stabilized—at
          least to a certain degree—through a
          process of mutual adjustment.
        
        
          At the same time, coherence between
          actors and things/environment is not
          always a smooth, cooperative
          relation; rather, it involves crisis
          (Krise), through which a new
          relation between them can emerge
          (Weizsäcker 1950: 170). In brief,
          coherent movements between actors and
          things/environment undergo a
          spiraling process of transition: (1)
          an encounter between actors and
          things, (2) the beginning of their
          coaction and mutual adjustment, (3)
          the creation and maintenance of a
          specific order or reality, (4) crisis
          and the dissolution of coherence, and
          (5) the emergence of a new relation
          between the actors and
          things/environment. Coherence is thus
          indivisible from crisis and
          emergence, though the link is usually
          hidden behind the apparent stability
          of a reality. As we will see
          later, this inherent instability of
          coherent movements is conspicuous in
          the formation of divine worlds.
        
        
          Although both Kimura’s and Kawamoto’s
          arguments—one based in
          phenomenological psychiatry and the
          other in systems theory—are
          relatively unfamiliar to
          anthropological debates, they are
          still highly relevant to
          anthropological inquiry into the ways
          in which divine worlds are
          constituted. To understand the
          formation process of such worlds, it
          is necessary to consider peoples’
          practices not only in terms of
          symbolic representations of their
          beliefs or cognition about
          reality, but as practical coaction
          and movement with things.
        
        
          In order to understand the formation
          of divine worlds, however, it is not
          sufficient to consider the action of
          a sole person engaging with a single
          thing. Divine worlds are created
          through interactions and connections
          among various actors including
          persons, things, and deities/spirits:
          each of them affects its environment,
          which consists of other actors, and
          at the same time each constitutes a
          part of the environment whose
          characteristics are specified through
          the actions of others. The formation
          of divine worlds thus comes into view
          as a process in which actors,
          connecting with each other, create
          both themselves and their environment
          through coherent movements. Before
          considering this matter in more
          detail, however, it is necessary to
          think about how we can conceptualize
          the nexus of persons, things,
          spirits, and deities in the formation
          of divine worlds. Alfred Gell’s
          argument on idolatry, which focuses
          on the agency of both persons and
          things, is a useful guide in this
          exploration.
        
      
      
        
          The nexus and agency of humans and
          things
        
        
          In Art and agency (1998), Gell
          examines the formation of the nexus
          of humans and artifacts to show the
          process through which these actors or
          “social agents” manifest their
          agency. He explains the formation of
          the nexus of humans and things by
          using a set of concepts such as
          agent/patient, index, and prototype.
        
        
          According to Gell, social relations
          exist only in so far as they are
          manifest through actions. Gell sees
          performers of social actions as
          “agents” acting on “patients.”
          Relations between social agents and
          patients take four different forms:
          (1) Indexes: “material entities which
          motivate abductive inferences and
          cognitive interpretations,” (2)
          Artists: “to whom are ascribed, by
          abduction, causal responsibility for
          the existence and characteristics of
          the index,” (3) Recipients: “those in
          relation to whom, by abduction,
          indexes are considered to exert
          agency, or who exert agency via the
          index,” and (4) Prototypes: “entities
          held, by abduction, to be represented
          in the index” (Gell 1998: 27). Below
          I show how Gell uses this conceptual
          apparatus in relation to three cases:
          what Gell calls “volt sorcery,” the
          Oro cult in ancient Tahiti, and
          kumari worship in Nepal.
        
        
          Let us first examine how Gell
          presents volt sorcery as showing the
          linked work of agency in a causal
          nexus. This is a type of sorcery that
          aims to harm a person by injuring an
          image representing the victim. In
          Gell’s analysis, the victim, the
          image representing the victim, and
          the sorcerer making the image are
          described as the “prototype,”
          “index,” and “artist” respectively.
          Figure 1 shows the process in which
          the agency of the prototype is
          mediated via the index and
          consequently causes harm to the
          prototype himself. It is remarkable
          that the victim eventually becomes
          the victim of his own agency by a
          circuitous causal nexus. Regarding
          this sorcery, Gell points out that
          the action of making a
          representational image involves a
          kind of “binding,” which ties the
          image of the prototype to the index
          (1998: 102–3). This case illustrates
          the formation process of the causal
          nexus through which both persons and
          idols transmit and manipulate their
          agency.
        
        
          
          
            Figure 1: The linked work of
            agency in volt sorcery (Gell 1998:
            fig. 7.3/1).
          
        
        
          Next, let us turn to the Oro cult in
          ancient Tahiti, a case showing the
          distribution and control of exuviae.
          The divine objects at the centre of
          this cult are called to’o.
          Gell considers to’o as
          representing gods who have
          anthropomorphic attributes
          “aniconically” and thus indexing the
          god as prototype. According to
          Babadzan (1993), to’o, which
          are made of billets of wood, were
          usually tightly wrapped and protected
          from view, and only during a ritual
          called pa’iatua (the wrapping
          of the gods) were they revealed to
          chiefs and high priests. Gell refers
          to this ritual as the
          decortication of the divine
          exuviae.
        
        
          Among the wrapping materials of the
          to’o, red feathers—themselves
          the exuviae of birds—were regarded as
          most important since they relate to
          heaven and life. In this ritual, new
          nonsacred feathers passed from the
          lesser priests to the higher priests
          of the primary to’o, and the
          feathers which had previously been in
          contact with the primary to’o
          were passed back to the inferior
          to’o. Accordingly, the old
          feathers, as the god’s divine
          exuviae, were distributed among the
          people as the currency of political
          control (1998: 110–13).
        
        
          Analyzing this ritual, Gell points
          out the similarity of the Oro ritual
          to volt sorcery. In both cases, it is
          by being bound to its index that the
          prototype is subjected to control by
          humans such as sorcerers and priests.
          Even though Oro apparently rules the
          universe, in practice his power is
          controlled by humans, both via the
          indexes that are his exuviae and
          through the binding of the primary
          index of his person, the to’o.
          By binding the to’o, the
          chiefs and priests make Oro their
          “passive agent.” Gell thus concludes
          that at a critical point in the
          sequence of causes, instrument, and
          results, human agency is essential
          (1998: 114).
        
        
          In both of the cases just examined,
          the objects representing the
          prototype manipulate its agency in a
          specific causal nexus. How, then, do
          people attribute agency to these
          objects? To answer this question,
          Gell discusses what he calls the
          “externalist” and “internalist”
          theories of agency-attribution. To
          put it briefly, in the former, an
          idol is attributed agency by its
          behavior, following certain social
          rules; while in the latter, an inner
          “mind” is attributed to an idol
          through human acts such as providing
          it with eyes, wrapping it, or
          excavating its body (1998: 126–37).
          Gell also insists that even a human
          can become the icon or index of a
          deity by undergoing the same
          procedure of endowing agency to
          things. We see this exemplified in
          the case of kumaripuja: the
          worship of the goddess Taleju in the
          form of a young virgin girl among the
          Newars of the Kathmandu valley.
        
        
          According to Allen (1976: 306–7), in
          the installation ritual of the
          kumari, the chief priest
          performs a ritual to remove from the
          girl’s body of all her previous life
          experiences in order to enable the
          spirit of Taleju to enter into her.
          The girl sits naked in front of the
          priest who uses a small bundle of
          plants to purify each of her
          sensitive body parts. As he removes
          the impurities of the girl, the
          spirit of the goddess enters into
          her, and she is said to gradually
          become redder and redder. Then the
          girl is dressed and made up with a
          kumari hairstyle, jewelry, and
          a third eye. At the moment she takes
          her place on the throne and holds the
          sword of Taleju, the transformation
          is complete. From then until her
          abdication, she will be regarded as a
          kumari.
        
        
          Based on his theory of
          agency-attribution, Gell interprets
          the kumari girl as the “living
          icon” of Taleju. According to Gell,
          there is little to distinguish the
          consecration of the kumari
          from that of any other idol. Purified
          by the priest, wrapped in the dress
          of Taleju and painted with the third
          eye on her forehead, the girl becomes
          the index that induces the people’s
          abduction of the existence of Taleju
          as her prototype (1998: 67–68,
          150–53).
        
      
      
        
          “Secondary agents”? Things,
          artifacts, and idolized persons
        
        
          Gell’s analysis offers an example of
          the process through which idols
          manifest their agency. This occurs in
          a causal nexus of persons, things,
          and spirits/deities, and entails the
          reception of the agency of others.
          The actions of social agents in the
          nexus create real and practical
          effects (Gell 1998: 134–35), while at
          the same time they (re)create the
          nexus itself. Gell’s argument offers
          a useful model with which to analyze
          the effects of interactions among
          social agents, including nonhumans,
          in causal chains of agency. At the
          same time, it is apparent that Gell
          attaches great importance to human
          cognition and intentions, which after
          all are seen as constituting “primary
          agency.”
        
        
          With this point in mind, let us
          reexamine the position of human
          cognition and intentions in the three
          cases just described. In Gell’s
          diagram showing the linked work of
          agency in volt sorcery, the sorcerer
          occupies a curious position compared
          with the other agents. Specifically,
          with the exception of the first
          phase, he always appears as a
          “voluntary agent.” Also, in the
          analysis on the Oro ritual, the power
          of Oro is considered to be controlled
          by the chiefs and priests via the
          indexes (Gell 1998: 114).
          Furthermore, in the case of
          kumari worship, Gell suggests
          that the existence of the
          goddess/prototype is “inferred” by
          people through the form of the
          kumari girl, even if the
          goddess appears in front of them as
          the living girl. Here, the girl is
          objectified or “idolized” as the
          living index of the goddess.
        
        
          In these cases, Gell emphasizes the
          central role of human agency and
          cognition, which control and infer
          the prototype by manipulating the
          index in the causal nexus. At the
          same time, he treats idols, idolized
          persons, and other artifacts as
          “secondary” agents, which simply
          motivate the abductive inferences
          about prototypes, such as humans and
          deities, as intentional beings (1998:
          20).
        
        
          The aforementioned notions of
          actuality and coherence, in terms of
          the interactive movement of bodies
          and things enable us to consider the
          nexus of persons, things, and
          spirits/deities from a fresh
          viewpoint. In particular, this
          approach allows us to examine the
          power of things, not merely as
          secondary agents transmitting the
          power of primary agents, but as
          coactors with persons in their
          coherent and self-poietic movements.
          Additionally, this leads us to
          consider not only the active but also
          the passive aspect of the human
          actions performed with things, which
          cannot be reduced to cognitive
          operations, yet plays an essential
          role in the process of
          world-formation.8 Thus, it
          will be necessary to focus not only
          on the cognitive, but also on the
          poietic and generative aspects of
          self in relation to things. In the
          next section I examine the formation
          of the nexus of humans, things, and
          spirits/deities by focusing on two
          cases: the practice of making
          interethnic spirits in Eastern Ghana,
          and a spirit possession ritual in
          South India.
        
      
      
        
          Making spirits, producing the self
        
        
          
            In the late afternoon, in the back
            yard of the Tigare shrine, the
            ritual of making and installing of
            a new suman (spirit, pl.
            asuman) is being performed
            by nana Sakye (the Akan
            priest managing this shrine), the
            okyeame (the Akan
            “spokesperson”), several assistants
            and the Ewe priest from Togo. They
            put cowries in a half-cut calabash
            and kola nuts in a pot bound
            with red and black threads.9 Then, they
            bind red, white, and black cloth
            around a tube (perhaps from a
            bicycle) and paint it blue…. Past
            eight at night, they continue the
            ritual by candlelight. Though I
            cannot see well in the dark, they
            are binding the skull of a goat
            with red, black, and white cloth.
            Offering prayers to spirits, both
            nana Sakye and the Ewe
            priest bind various herbs with
            threads…. They pour libations and
            chant in Twi (a dialect of Akan
            language) for the spirits. After
            chanting a spell to the animal,
            nana Sakye sacrifices a
            gander by cutting its throat with a
            knife and pours its blood on the
            ritual objects…. The whole ritual
            seems to be the process of binding
            and spreading the thing-spirits,
            powers, and prayers. (August 20–21,
            2007, at the Tigare shrine in
            Obretema village, Suhum District,
            the Eastern Region of Ghana)
          
        
        
          The ritual described above was held
          in the shrine of a spirit, or
          suman, in a small village in
          the Eastern region of the Republic of
          Ghana. Though the area was originally
          inhabited by the Akan people, since
          the end of the nineteenth century the
          population has become highly
          multiethnic due to the development of
          cocoa plantations and the immigration
          of various ethnic groups, such as the
          Ewe and the Guan, as migrant farmers
          and farm workers. From the early to
          mid twentieth century, various
          suman shrines were established
          and functioned as “anti-witchcraft
          shrines,” where people were accused
          of witchcraft or exorcized.
          Subsequently, the main function of
          the shrines transformed from being
          associated with witchcraft, closely
          connected to kinship orders in Akan
          society, to the treatment against
          harmful magic related to ethnic
          conflict (Ishii 2005).
        
        
          In these shrines, various magical
          objects are enshrined and worshipped
          by priests called okomfo. Most
          of these objects originate from
          faraway places such as the Volta and
          Northern regions of Ghana, or even
          from foreign countries such as Togo,
          Burkina Faso and cote d’Ivoire. Both
          the tangible magical object and the
          invisible spirit are called
          suman in Akuwapim-Twi, the
          mother tongue of the Akan people in
          this region. The relationship between
          the tangible and intangible forms of
          the suman is closely
          intertwined but ambiguous. While the
          tangible form is regarded by the
          priests as the temporary dwelling and
          medium of the intangible form, it is
          also considered to possess and
          manifest its own power. At the same
          time, the latter is said not to
          appear or dwell in a shrine without
          the former enshrined there. In this
          sense, the suman can be
          regarded as a thing which refuses the
          dichotomy between things and spirits,
          or between materiality and power
          (Henare et al. 2007: 6).
        
        
          A priest at a suman shrine
          often performs rituals, including the
          offering of libations and blood
          sacrifices for the asuman in
          their tangible forms. Through these
          rituals, the priest vitalizes the
          power of the asuman to enable
          them to catch more witches
          (abayifo) or conquer the
          harmful magic that causes trouble for
          people. It is supposed by the priests
          that if the asuman succeed in
          these tasks, this success will
          improve the shrine’s reputation and
          consequently more people suffering
          from witchcraft or harmful magic will
          be drawn to the shrine. The rituals
          for the asuman-as-things are
          thus indispensable for the priests to
          activate their power, while they also
          contact the asuman in their
          intangible forms by being possessed
          by them.
        
        
          The above case shows a part of the
          ritual, performed by the Akan and Ewe
          priests, of making the suman
          and animating its power. Here we find
          several characteristics similar to
          those pointed out by Gell in his
          analysis of volt sorcery and the Oro
          ritual. Through the operations of the
          priests the suman in its
          tangible form is placed in social
          relationships that link the priests,
          materials, and invisible spirits.
          Also, the power of the suman is
          activated by binding or smearing onto
          it the “exuviae” of life, such as the
          blood and bones of animals. In this
          view, the tangible suman can
          be seen as the index of the invisible
          spirit, whereas the priests are the
          voluntary agents who control the
          intangible by operating the tangible.
          The practice of making the
          suman, however, also includes
          a feature that cannot be fully
          explained by Gell’s analytical
          framework, since it focuses on the
          active and principal function of
          human agency.
        
        
          The suman made in the ritual
          originated in Togo, the home of the
          Ewe people; thus, the Ewe priest took
          the initiative to instruct the Akan
          priests on the basic procedure of
          suman-making. For the Akan
          priests, however, the procedure of
          making the Togo-origin suman
          was uncertain and obscure. They
          partly followed the instructions of
          their Ewe counterpart, while partly
          applying their original methods to
          the production process. In a
          collaborative and communicative
          process more based on practical
          engagement than language, since they
          could not fully understand each
          other, they struggled with the
          materials that would become the
          suman. In this sense, the
          ritual practice turned into a series
          of contingent and experimental
          coactions between different priests
          and things.
        
        
          Based on Kawamoto’s (2006) argument
          on bodily action and the practice of
          making artifacts, we can examine this
          point in more detail. As noted,
          Kawamoto focuses on the poietic
          aspect of the self, which is produced
          through embodied action. In this
          view, the self cannot be produced on
          its own. Rather, the mode and
          characteristics of the self and its
          bodily actions are specified through
          their coaction with
          things/environment. According to
          Kawamoto, when a person is going to
          make an artifact, she usually has a
          certain model or vision to be
          realized through her acts. Yet, a
          person may continue acting even in
          the absence of a model or vision of
          what she is going to make. Entering
          an unknown and unforeseen phase of
          the process, the human maker must
          simply proceed to act with the
          materials. She can pursue these acts
          only in a process of forming an
          artifact that is also a shaping of
          herself—and this is nothing but the
          process of self-poiesis. In this
          view, an artifact is not always made
          the object of one’s
          intentional acts. Rather, the
          continuation of one’s act entails the
          (re)formation of the self, which is,
          at the same time, the creation of the
          product (Kawamoto 2006: 190).
        
        
          The practice of making an idol or
          magical object almost always entails
          the self-poietic process described
          above, even if there is a certain
          model or precedent for the act. In
          the case of the suman shrine,
          even if the Akan and Ewe priests had
          a completely shared vision of, and
          procedure for the
          suman-making, there still
          would have been a certain degree of
          uncertainty and unpredictability in
          the production process. This
          uncertainty is significantly related
          to the fact that the process entails
          encounters between several bodies and
          things. In this process, according to
          a certain vision or procedure, a
          person can partially envisage others’
          actions and adjust his acts to them.
          Still, a person cannot fully predict
          or control others’ acts—or, indeed,
          his own—because those acts depend on
          these contingent interactions. Under
          a certain set of ritual rules or
          procedures, the contingency or
          uncertainty involved in the process
          may be delimited, yet it is always an
          integral part of the entire process.
          Because of the contingency entailed
          in encounters between several bodies
          and things, the making process cannot
          simply be determined as a chain of
          cause and effect; rather, its
          indeterminate and virtual feature is
          guaranteed and even amplified through
          the interaction. Thus, the
          suman is created not as the
          realization of a possible model, but
          rather as the contingent
          actualization of its virtual power
          through the momentum of the various
          actors’ encounters.10
        
        
          In contrast with the general
          prerequisite for the production of
          industrial manufacturing,
          contingency, uncontrollability, and
          unpredictability are indispensable
          features in the making of the
          suman.11 To make
          the suman and animate its
          power is, in other words, to make it
          something beyond human control and
          prediction. Whether the procedure of
          suman-making is appropriate or
          not can be recognized by the people,
          not in the suman’s finished
          form, but rather in its effects
          subsequent to its enshrinement with
          other objects. In short, the
          suman’s ability or efficacy
          can be judged only by its
          work, for instance, capturing more
          witches, treating harmful magic, and
          as a result, bringing more clients to
          the shrine. Indeed, if the
          suman is powerful enough, it
          works as a hub of social relations
          linking various people across ethnic
          and regional boundaries, who all come
          to seek its power (Allman and Parker
          2005).
        
        
          We see then, that the power of the
          suman is manifest and
          recognized only through the effect of
          connecting various actors and
          expanding social relations. It was
          first made as a link between the
          priests, materials, and invisible
          spirits, and later came to include
          more people, places, and
          thing-spirits. And it bears
          emphasizing that this process of
          forming and expanding social
          relations cannot be fully controlled
          even by the priests. What
          demonstrates the power of the
          asuman-as-things that exceeds
          the power of human beings is thus
          nothing but its uncontrollable and
          unpredictable
          characteristics.12
        
        
          These observations lead to an
          understanding of the making of idols
          that differs from the one proposed by
          Gell. For the practice of making an
          idol does not necessarily entail an
          act of controlling the prototype by
          manipulating the idol as its index,
          that is, acting as the voluntary
          agent or originator. Rather, it
          entails the experience of becoming
          the patient or “medium” of contingent
          coactions that relate one’s body to
          the bodies of others and to
          things.13
          Furthermore, by making and
          worshipping the idol, a person
          becomes involved in the expanding
          social relations between persons and
          thing-spirits. Based on Kawamoto’s
          argument, we can thus consider the
          act of making an idol/suman
          through one’s bodily actions with
          things as instantiating a process of
          self-poiesis.
        
      
      
        
          Passion and possession
        
        
          
            Past eleven in the morning, after
            the long ritual process, the
            procession of the deities Balavandi
            and Pilichaamundi,14 patrons,
            musicians, and ritual workers
            carrying ritual paraphernalia are
            marching back to the shrine. Both
            sides of the street are overflowing
            with people wishing to have a look
            at the deities. Though the
            procession usually enters into the
            shrine premises from its north
            gate, this time their entrance is
            interrupted by two accidents on the
            way to the shrine. One is that a
            small brass bell falls to the
            ground from the hand of Balavandi
            (incarnated in the impersonator),
            and the other is that the long
            handle of borgode (a small
            umbrella made of silver) snaps in
            two. Balavandi is enraged by these
            inauspicious accidents, and for a
            while the procession comes to a
            complete halt. Several workers
            belonging to the Madivaara caste
            begin to shiver hard while clinging
            to the broken handle of the
            borgode. The man of the
            Safaliya caste holding the mask of
            Pilichaamundi also starts to shake
            violently. Finally, in a state of
            noise and frenzy due to possession,
            the procession enters into the
            shrine precinct. The Safaliya man,
            opening his eyes wide, shakes his
            stiffened body back and forth, and
            nearly fainting, staggers into the
            precinct supported by several
            workers. Balavandi follows the
            Safaliya and is about to fall on
            his back at the main entrance of
            the precinct when he is caught in
            the arms of the patrons. Finally,
            Pilichaamundi, wearing an
            ani (a big halo-like
            structure made of coconut-leaves)
            supported by six workers and
            accompanied by divine paraphernalia
            such as a sattige (parasol)
            and palanquins carried by the
            ritual workers, slowly enters the
            precinct. (March 13, 2009, at a
            buuta shrine in Perar
            village, Karnataka State of India)
          
        
        
          The case described above is a part of
          the yearly ritual (neema) held
          at a buuta shrine in Perar
          village, located in Mangalore Taluk,
          Karnataka state, India. Buutas
          are deities and spirits worshiped
          widely in the coastal areas of
          Karnataka. They are generally
          considered deities, such as
          apotheosized local heroes or heroines
          who met tragic deaths and the spirits
          of wild animals such as tigers,
          serpents, and wild boars dwelling in
          the midst of deep forests, in dark
          marshy places, or on steep hilltops
          (Gowda 2005).
        
        
          The buuta ritual mainly
          consists of spirit possession,
          oracles, and interactions between the
          devotees and the buutas
          incarnated in impersonators belonging
          to the Nalike, Parava, and Pambada
          castes (all designated scheduled
          castes). In the rituals held in the
          buuta shrine, these
          impersonators play various roles as
          buutas. They dance in
          spectacular costumes, sing oral
          epics, narrate oracles, and hold a
          court (vaakpiripuni) to judge
          problems among the devotees. In
          addition to these impersonators,
          priests belonging to the Bant and
          Billava castes are possessed by the
          deities. Among the devotees at the
          buuta shrine, the most
          important role is played by the
          patrons of the shrine. Most of them
          are the landlords of local manors
          called guttus who belong to
          the Bant caste. Praying for divine
          protection for their families and for
          the whole village, they offer local
          products such as paddy, areca nuts,
          and coconuts to the buutas. In
          return they receive blessings from
          the deities (Ishii 2010).
        
        
          Similar to the suman shrine in
          Ghana, the buuta shrine has
          various ritual objects enshrined both
          as the dwellings of the invisible
          deities and as sacred, powerful
          objects themselves. Among other
          things they include divine statues,
          sacred masks, swords, parasols, and
          palanquins. Most are made of precious
          metals such as silver and gold, and
          they are usually kept inside a
          treasure storehouse (bandaarada
          kottya) and brought to the shrine
          only during the neema. Adding
          to these treasured ritual objects,
          other paraphernalia such as the
          garment of the deity to be worn by
          the impersonator, musical
          instruments, flowers, incense, and
          various prasadam (offerings)
          are also regarded as indispensable
          for summoning the deities into the
          bodies of impersonators.
        
        
          The above event happened on the last
          day of the neema, when the
          Pambada impersonator and Bant priest
          possessed by the deities, along with
          the patrons, the ritual workers, and
          the devotees, were on their way to
          the shrine after the
          vaakpiripuni held at a sacred
          place called bantakamba. Let
          us examine this case in more detail,
          focusing on the relation between the
          people and the sacred objects used in
          the ritual.
        
        
          As the example shows, the ritual
          objects strongly affect the people
          who come into direct contact with
          them during the ritual. For instance,
          the impersonator is possessed by the
          deity at the moment he touches the
          sacred sword or bell of the deity.
          Also, the ritual workers often fall
          into fits of violent convulsion when
          they touch the deity’s palanquin or
          parasols, and this occurs even if
          they are neither impersonators nor
          medium-priests but merely the
          carriers of these ritual objects. In
          the above case, the borgode
          exercised violent effects on its
          carriers when it suddenly broke on
          the way to the shrine.
        
        
          As in the production of suman
          in the Ghanaian shrine, here we are
          also witness to people who cannot
          fully control or manipulate the
          ritual objects. Rather than
          exhibiting the superiority of human
          agency in manipulating sacred
          objects, the ethnographic vignette
          shows divine power overwhelming
          passionate human affect. At the same
          time, from the viewpoint of
          Kawamoto’s autopoiesis theory, the
          experience of a person affected by
          contact with ritual objects can be
          understood in terms of self-poiesis:
          the kinesthetic feeling of “being
          able to be possessed,” which
          indicates the active and at the same
          time passive state of the self as
          medium. Through the coactions of
          persons and things, each draws a
          certain mode of action from the
          others and at the same time each
          (re)creates itself.
        
        
          However, in the case of spirit
          possession—contrary to our ordinary
          experience of a reality stabilizing
          through the regulation of the
          coactions of our bodies and
          things/environment—the coactions of
          bodies and things rarely converge
          into a stable state. Instead, these
          movements are experienced only
          temporarily as highly contingent and
          unstable events and they often
          suddenly break off due to the
          exhaustion or collapse of the
          possessed. The same instability may
          be observed in ritual practices such
          as hook hanging, walking over burning
          coals, or swinging in a swing with
          sharp nails on its seat (see Gell
          1980: 219). In these cases of
          possession occurring through the
          contact between and coactions of
          bodies and ritual objects, it is
          crucial for the people involved that
          the acts be impossible in daily
          experience—not only dangerous but
          often intolerable, even for the
          mediums. It is precisely the
          transient and dangerous
          characteristics of the action that
          make the medium’s self-poietic
          experience—of “being able to be
          possessed”—most prominent and
          extraordinary; it cannot easily
          become a part of the given reality,
          but rather actualizes the virtual and
          vital link between persons and
          things-divinities. Thus, the
          contingent and unpredictable features
          of the actions are crucial for the
          people involved in spirit possession
          because they open a novel phase of
          experience.
        
        
          Let us consider this from the
          viewpoint of the form and
          extemporaneousness of the performance
          in the buuta ritual. Spirit
          possession in a formal ritual is
          often highly stylized, and the
          buuta ritual is no exception.
          In the buuta ritual, the
          impersonators train themselves to
          perform in accordance with a
          sophisticated bodily schema. Above
          all, however, their skill is
          expressed in the ability to act in
          harmony with others’ actions. Similar
          to the suman priests who
          anticipate the actions of others in
          order to adjust their own acts to
          them, the performer dances, walks,
          speaks, and breathes in relation to
          the actions of others, which, aside
          from humans, include sacred objects
          and paraphernalia. These actions are
          inevitably impromptu to a degree,
          since they emerge through the
          encounters between several bodies and
          things. Thus, the contingency
          involved in the ritual performance
          makes the ritual not merely the
          realization or representation of one
          predictable/possible alternative
          reality, but the momentary
          actualization of the virtual state of
          the world.
        
        
          This characterization opens a way to
          understanding the medium’s
          transformative experience as the
          actual sensation of becoming the
          deity itself. Concerning this point,
          let us reconsider Gell’s analysis of
          the installation ritual of the
          kumari. According to Gell, the
          kumari girl consecrated by the
          priest is considered as the index or
          “living icon” of the goddess. Gell
          analyzes her acts as a performance
          that induces people’s abductive
          inferences about the existence of
          Taleju, the prototype (Gell 1998:
          150–53). However, if we consider this
          ritual not as the installation of an
          icon of Taleju but as a sort of
          spirit possession, an alternative
          understanding becomes possible.
        
        
          According to Allen (1976), the girl
          becomes redder as the spirit
          of Taleju enters into her. As noted,
          the complete transformation of the
          girl into goddess occurs when she
          holds the sword of Taleju. Similar to
          the contact between the medium and
          ritual objects in the buuta
          ritual, the contact of the girl with
          sacred objects such as the goddess’s
          sword or bundle of pure plants
          brings about her bodily
          alteration, and this enables the girl
          to transform into the goddess. If we
          refer to Kimura’s argument on reality
          and actuality, we can consider the
          physical contact with sacred things
          as actualizing the “becoming-goddess”
          of the girl, even before she grasps
          and articulates the situation as
          reality. Also, in the ritual, it is
          supposed that not only the girl but
          also the participants such as the
          priests and devotees experience the
          physical alteration of the girl as an
          actual event occurring here and now.
          This actuality enables them to
          comprehend the reality of the girl
          being the goddess.
        
        
          If we accept that the kumari
          is the goddess herself, then it
          follows that it is not adequate to
          interpret her simply as an index
          through which a divine prototype is
          inferred. The reality of the girl as
          the goddess and vice versa is
          not based primarily on people’s
          cognitive interpretations, but rather
          on the mutual interactions between
          the girl, things, and the
          participants. The acts of the girl
          and participants here can be examined
          in terms of performativity, rather
          than mere performance, indicating the
          poietic function of one’s acts in
          creating a reality and a self (cf.
          Butler 1993). In other words, the
          girl is not simply representing the
          role of the goddess by play-acting,
          but is incessantly becoming the
          goddess through her actions and other
          peoples’ reactions. In other words,
          through the ritual process in which
          the transformation of the girl into
          the goddess occurs as an actual
          event, the reality of the divine
          world, where the girl is “nothing but
          goddess,” emerges. At the same time,
          this indicates that this reality
          involves a sort of inherent
          instability or vulnerability and that
          it may easily fade away if not
          animated or recreated by the work of
          actuality.15
        
        
          The case of suman-making
          revealed that the suman is a
          thing that cannot be fully
          controlled, even by its makers. In
          the same way, the encounters between
          people and sacred objects in the
          buuta ritual entail the
          contingency and unpredictability of
          their coactions. In both these cases,
          the uncontrollability or danger of
          the encounter and the coaction of the
          persons and sacred objects
          demonstrates the power of things
          beyond human intentionality. At the
          same time, it renders their
          encounters not as part of a reality
          already given, but rather, as the
          actualization of virtual and vital
          relations between persons, things,
          and the world. Thus, we see that
          divine worlds can only emerge through
          the momentum of such encounters, as
          creations of the coactions of persons
          and things through which they
          actualize their new powers and
          phases.
        
      
      
        
          Conclusion
        
        
          The aim of this paper has been to
          investigate how divine worlds can be
          created, vitalized, and lived by
          people. To pursue this investigation,
          I have considered the work and action
          of things not merely as implements or
          symbols, but as coactors with humans.
          To examine the relationship between
          humans and things, I have focused not
          on cognition and operating through
          things but on bodily action
          with things, coactions that
          provoke the emergence of a lived,
          changeable reality.
        
        
          Through this analysis, I have also
          aimed to reconsider Gell’s argument
          on idolatry. Gell persuasively
          explains the process through which an
          artifact/idol interacts with persons
          as social agents in a certain causal
          nexus. Analyzing the chained agency
          of humans and idols, Gell presents a
          sophisticated theoretical model with
          which to understand the formation of
          divine worlds as the everyday social
          reality of people. At the same time,
          Gell assumes the primary function of
          human agency in the nexus, while
          regarding idols as only the secondary
          agents used by people to transmit or
          expand their agency in their efforts
          to recognize or control the world.
          Idols or divine objects are seen as
          mere instruments for humans, and the
          fact that their power far exceeds
          human intention is not sufficiently
          taken into account.
        
        
          In contrast, this paper has
          investigated human-thing relations in
          the formation of divine worlds from
          the viewpoint of bodily coaction with
          things, occurring prior to cognitive
          articulations of events and
          generating novel experiences of, or
          postures toward, both oneself and the
          world. I have argued that the
          contingency and uncertainty entailed
          in the coaction of persons and
          things, which performatively creates
          a nexus among them, is essential for
          the formation of divine worlds.
          Through coherent and contingent
          action with things, a person becomes
          simultaneously an intentional agent
          and a patient or “medium” of others’
          actions. In this process, the
          actuality of the vital and virtual
          relationship of the person with
          things is evoked as the momentary
          event emerging here and now. Divine
          worlds can emerge from such
          contingent coactions of persons and
          things as the ever-unsettled
          actualization of virtuality, and
          hence can be distinguished from the
          everyday world as given, articulated
          reality.
        
        
          The contingency and instability
          entailed in encounters and coactions
          of persons and things is crucial to
          the emergence of divine worlds, not
          as the mere realization of a causal
          chain of agency, but as the
          one-time-only manifestation of
          virtual relations lived by persons
          and things. Through the emergence of
          divine worlds in ritual practices
          such as spirit possession, the making
          of idols, hook hanging, and
          sacrifices, peoples’ ordinary
          “settled” relations with things are
          disrupted, and in turn, the actuality
          of their virtual and vital relations
          are evoked. The emergence of divine
          worlds thus alienates one’s everyday
          perception of reality, and in doing
          so, enables a person to catch a
          glimpse of the fundamental
          instability or vulnerability hidden
          in the everyday world.
        
      
      
        
          References
        
        
          Allen, Michael R. 1976. “Kumari or
          ‘virgin’ worship in Kathmandu
          valley.” Contributions to Indian
                    Sociology 10 (2): 293–316.
        
        
          Allman, Jean, and John Parker. 2005.
          Tongnaab: The history of a West
                    African god. Bloomington and
          Indianapolis, IN: Indiana University
          Press.
        
        
          Babadzan, Alain. 1993. Les Dépouilles
                    des dieux: Essai sur la religion
                    tahitienne à l’époque de la
                    découverte. Paris: Maison des
          Sciences de l’Homme.
        
        
          Butler, Judith. 1993. Bodies that
                    matter: On the discursive limits of
                    “sex”. New York: Routledge.
        
        
          Deleuze, Gilles. 1988. Bergsonism.
          Translated by Hugh Tomlinson and
          Barbara Habberjam. New York: Zone
          Books.
        
        
          ———. 1994. Difference and repetition.
          Translated by Paul Patton. New York:
          Columbia University Press.
        
        
          Derrida, Jacques. 1982. Margins of
                    philosophy. Translated by Alan Bass.
          Chicago: The University of Chicago
          Press.
        
        
          Gad, Christopher, Casper B. Jensen,
          and Brit R. Winthereik. 2012.
          “Practical ontology: Worlds in STS
          and anthropology.” Paper presented at
          Osaka University, May 7, 2012.
        
        
          Gell, Alfred. 1980. “The gods at
          play: Vertigo and possession in Muria
          religion,” Man N.S. 15 (2): 219–48.
        
        
          ———. 1998. Art and agency: An
                    anthropological theory. Oxford:
          Oxford University Press.
        
        
          ———. 2006. The art of anthropology:
                    Essays and diagrams. Edited by Erich
          Hirsch. Oxford: Berg.
        
        
          Gowda, Chinnappa K. 2005. The mask
                    and the message. Mangalagangothri:
          Madipu Prakashana.
        
        
          Haraway, Donna J. 1991. Simians,
                    cyborgs, and women: The reinvention
                    of nature. New York: Routledge.
        
        
          Henare, Amiria, Martin Holbraad, and
          Sari Wastell. 2007. “Introduction:
          Thinking through things.” In Thinking
                    through things: Theorising artefacts
                    ethnographically, edited by Amiria
          Henare, Martin Holbraad, and Sari
          Wastell, 1–31. New York: Routledge.
        
        
          Ishii, Miho. 2005. “From wombs to
          farmland: The transformation of
          suman shrines in southern
          Ghana.” Journal of Religion in Africa
          35 (3): 266–95.
        
        
          ———. 2010. “Sinrei tono koukan
          (Exchange with the spirits).”
          Bunkajinrruigaku 75 (1): 1–26.
        
        
          Kawamoto, Hideo. 1995. Otopoiesis:
                    daisansedai sistemu (Autopoiesis: The
          third generation system). Tokyo:
          Seidosha.
        
        
          ———. 2006. Sisutemu gensho-gaku:
                    otopoiesis no daiyon-ryouiki
          (System-phenomenology: The fourth
          stage of autopoiesis). Tokyo:
          Sin-yosya.
        
        
          Kimura, Bin. 1992. Ecrits de
                    psychopathologie phenomenologique.
                    Edited by Yves Pelicier. Translated
          by Joel Bouderlique. Paris: Presses
          Universitaires de France.
        
        
          ———. 2001a. “Cogito and I: A
          bio-logical approach.” Philosophy,
                    Psychiatry &amp; Psychology 8 (4):
          331–36.
        
        
          ———. 2001b. Kimura Bin chosaku-syu
          (The collected works of Bin Kimura)
          7. Tokyo: Koubun-do.
        
        
          ———. 2005. Kankei to shite no jiko
          (The self as the relation). Tokyo:
          Misuzushobo.
        
        
          Latour, Bruno. 1993. We have never
                    been modern. Translated by Catherine
                    Porter. Cambridge: Harvard University
          Press.
        
        
          ———. 1999a. Pandora’s hope: Essays on
                    the reality of science studies.
          Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
        
        
          ———. 1999b. “Factures/fractures: From
          the concept of network to the concept
          of attachment.” Res 36: 20–31.
        
        
          Leach, James. 2007. “Differentiation
          and encompassment: A critique of
          Alfred Gell’s theory of the abduction
          of creativity.” In Thinking through
                    things: Theorising artefacts
                    ethnographically, edited by Amiria
          Henare, Martin Holbraad, and Sari
          Wastell, 167–88. New York: Routledge.
        
        
          Maturana, Humberto R., and Varela,
          Francisco J. 1980. Autopoiesis and
                    cognition: The realization of the
                    living. Dordrecht: D. Reidel
          Publishing Company.
        
        
          Phillips, James. 2001. “Kimura Bin on
          schizophrenia.” Philosophy,
                    Psychiatry &amp; Psychology 8 (4):
          343–46.
        
        
          Strathern, Marilyn. 1988. The gender
                    of the gift: Problems with women and
                    problems with society in Melanesia.
          Berkeley: University of California
          Press.
        
        
          ———. 1990. “Artefacts of history:
          Events and the interpretation of
          images.” In Culture and history in
                    the Pacific, edited by Jukka Siikala,
          25–44. Helsinki: The Finnish
          Anthropological Society.
        
        
          Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo. 2012.
          Cosmological perspectivism in
                    Amazonia and elsewhere. Four lectures
                    given in the Department of Social
                    Anthropology, Cambridge University,
                    February-March 1998. Hau Masterclass
          Series Vol. 1. Available online:
          http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/masterclass/index.
        
        
          Wagner, Roy. 2001. An anthropology of
                    the subject: Holographic worldview in
                    New Guinea and its meaning and
                    significance for the world of
                    anthropology. Berkeley: University of
          California Press.
        
        
          Weizsäcker, Viktor von. 1950. Der
                    Gestaltkreis: Theorie der Einheit von
                    Wahrnehmen und Bewegen. Stuttgart:
          Georg Thieme Verlag.
        
      
      
        
          Agir avec les choses : auto-poïésis,
          actualité, et contingence dans la
          formation des mondes divins
        
        
          Résumé : Le but de cet article est
          d’étudier comment les mondes divins
          peuvent être créés, vivifiés, et
          vécus par les gens. Mettant l’accent
          non sur la cognition et les modes
          d’action à travers les choses,
          mais sur l’action corporelle avec
          les choses, cet article examine
          la réalité de ces actions qui
          précèdent l’articulation cognitive de
          l’événement et créent de nouvelles
          expériences du monde. La théorie
          d’Alfred Gell concernant l’idolâtrie
          est reconsidérée par le biais des
          apports de Ben Kimura et de Hideo
          Kawamoto. L’article explore ensuite
          la fabrication des esprits au Ghana,
          ainsi que les rituels de possession
          en Inde du Sud, et présente une
          nouvelle perspective sur la formation
          des mondes divins comme actualisation
          de relations virtuelles mais vitales
          entre personnes et choses qui
          émergent seulement de leurs coactions
          contingentes.
        
        
          Miho Ishii is Associate
          Professor of Social Anthropology at
          Kyoto University. She has conducted
          fieldwork in Tanzania, Ghana, and
          India. Among her publications are
          “From wombs to farmland: The
          transformation of suman
          shrines in southern Ghana”
          (Journal of Religion in
          Africa, 2005) and “From passion
          to compassion: Healing rituals and
          gender in an independent church in
          southern Ghana” (Japanese Review
          of Cultural Anthropology, 2008).
        
      
      
        
          ___________________
        
        
          1.
          Other important figures include
          Marilyn Strathern (1988, 1990), Bruno
          Latour (1993), Roy Wagner (2001), and
          Eduardo Viveiros de Castro (2012).
          Henare et al. (2007: 7–8) argue in
          favor of refraining anthropological
          questions in ontological, rather than
          epistemological terms.
        
        
          2. A
          related criticism is made by Henare
          et al. (2007: 17–18) and Leach
          (2007). Yet, Gad, Jensen, and
          Winthereik argue that a similar
          tendency is still manifest in the
          volume edited by Henare et al. when
          they write: “Aside from its
          introductory manifesto, however, the
          volume…suggest[s] that
          thinking is still conceived to
          be primary, while things, if they are
          presented, are offered in the form of
          passive media, through which
          thinking unfolds” (2012: 9, italics
          original).
        
        
          3.
          “Coherence” (Kohärenz) is one
          of the key concepts in Viktor von
          Weizsäcker’s thought (1950). The term
          indicates the chiasmic relation
          between an actor and its environment,
          and also its transformations: the
          characteristics of an environment are
          specified and transformed by a
          certain mode of action, and at the
          same time, the mode of the act is
          specified by the characteristics of
          the environment that emerges in the
          action (Kawamoto 2006: 82–83).
        
        
          4.
          In this paper I will mainly deal with
          Gell’s argument in “The distributed
          person” in his Art and agency
          (1998).
        
        
          5.
          Kimura describes these distinct but
          intertwined operations of the self as
          the distinction between “simultaneous
          reflection” (the noetic self) and
          “secondary reflection” (the noematic
          self). In the latter, the self is the
          noematic object of reflection; it is
          the image of myself after the act,
          the ‘I’ that has done something and
          can now be captured in reflection.
          While the former is immediate and
          fugitive in a manner that escapes
          articulation, it—at the same
          time—very readily flows into a
          secondary reflection that exists only
          as a mediated, articulated, noematic
          self. Kimura develops his notion of
          the noetic self of simultaneous
          reflection in terms of the Japanese
          concepts of jikaku
          (auto-perception) and koi-teki
          chokkan (action-intuition), taken
          from the Zen philosopher Nishida
          Kitaro (Phillips 2001: 343–344;
          Kimura 1992, 2001a, 2001b).
        
        
          6.
          Kimura creatively applies
          Bergson/Deleuze’s ideas of the
          contrastive relationship of the
          real/possible and actual/virtual.
          Deleuze writes: “[T]he possible is
          that which is “realized” (or is not
          realized). Now the process of
          realization is subject to two
          essential rules, one of resemblance
          and another of limitation…. The
          virtual, on the other hand, does not
          have to be realized but rather
          actualized; and the rules of
          actualization are not those of
          resemblance and limitation, but those
          of difference or divergence and of
          creation” (Deleuze 1988: 96–97).
        
        
          7.
          Autopoiesis theory is a new phase of
          system theory, first introduced into
          the field of theoretical biology by
          Maturana and Varela (1980). Kawamoto
          has contributed to developing the
          theory by linking it to German
          natural philosophy and Deleuzian
          concepts such as intensity and
          difference. The most novel point of
          this theory is its conceptualization
          of the self-poietic system and its
          borders: the self is considered to
          emerge through its movements,
          creating the borders of self and
          non-self. Hence, emergence is
          considered to be fundamental to the
          operation of the system (Kawamoto
          1995: 7–11).
        
        
          8.
          These aspects are closely related to
          the passivity of people in relation
          to things, which Gell briefly
          discusses regarding the relation
          between an artist and his artifacts
          (Gell 1998: 28–30; cf. 1980, 2006:
          181).
        
        
          9.
          “Nana” is the Akanese title for a
          person of honorable status. Tigare is
          one of the most popular spirits
          worshipped in this area.
        
        
          10. Kimura (2001b:
          307–308) explains the work of partial
          contingency and the actualization of
          virtuality through the example of a
          board game. Kimura argues that it is
          the virtual momentum actualized in
          each move of the players that makes
          the game not just the realization of
          possible moves but the actual
          experience lived by the players.
        
        
          11. Of course the
          encounters among industrial or
          technological products and humans
          also entail contingency and
          unpredictability. The idea of the
          coherent actions of a person and
          things can be further developed in
          terms of the cyborg or cybernetic
          organism (Haraway 1991). Here one’s
          bodily self is always already acting
          with things as a cyborg, entailing
          the contingency emerging through the
          encounters of the body and artifact.
        
        
          12. This corresponds
          to Strathern’s analysis of the
          encounters between Melanesians and
          Europeans. Strathern writes: “[T]he
          Melanesian would understand
          encounters in terms of their effects.
          It is the effect which is created,
          and effects (images) are produced
          through the presentation of
          artefacts…. They construct further
          artefacts…to see what the further
          effects will be. And the revelation
          will always come as a surprise”
          (Strathern 1990: 37).
        
        
          13. This experience of
          a person as a medium can be
          considered as that of living in the
          middle voice. In his argument
          on differance, Derrida (1982:
          9) expresses the defining feature of
          the middle voice as “an operation
          that cannot be conceived either as
          passion or as the action of a subject
          on an object, or on the basis of the
          categories of agent or patient.” See
          also Latour (1999a: 281–283, 1999b).
        
        
          14. These are the
          names of the deities incarnated in an
          impersonator and priest respectively.
        
        
          15. As I discuss at
          the end of this paper, this also can
          be the case, to a certain degree, in
          our everyday experience or awareness
          of reality and the self (Weizsäcker
          1950: 172–173).</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1613</identifier>
				<datestamp>2021-11-09T07:55:23Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSFW</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1613</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/716419</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - Forgiveness work: Mercy, law, and victims’ rights in Iran (Arzoo Osanloo)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Between justice and goodness</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Moumtaz</surname>
						<given-names>Nada</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>09</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2021</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="406">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1613" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1613/3820" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1613/3821" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1696</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-11-06T00:24:42Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CAIX</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1696</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/720512</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Currents: An anthropology of inhumanity in Xinjiang: Evidence, comparison, rhetoric and reflections</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The crisis of China research in an age of genocide</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Carrico</surname>
						<given-names>Kevin</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>06</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="108">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1696" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1696/3984" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1696/3985" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Since 2017, it has become increasingly undeniable that crimes against humanity are occurring in the area now known as the Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region. This article examines the particular ethical dilemmas posed to China-focused academics by these events. A generation of researchers who began their careers engaging with a “rising power” now face a state openly engaged in genocide. Academics who have come to see their jobs as “understanding” China now face realities beyond comprehension. Speaking honestly is the only dignified option, but it is at the same time also the most difficult path, on account of the Chinese state’s aggressive monitoring of public commentary, control over research access, and extraterritorial harassment of critics. How are research and academic discourse on China impacted by these developments? And what can academics do, or not, to live up to the urgent challenges of this historical moment?</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1778</identifier>
				<datestamp>2023-12-23T13:43:27Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CLSB</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1778</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/727759</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Currents: Lockdown in Shanghai and Beyond: China’s Zero-Covid snd Its Discontents</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Food shortage and its discontents during the Shanghai lockdown</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Ling</surname>
						<given-names>Minhua</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>23</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2023</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2023</year></pub-date>
			<volume>13</volume>
			<issue seq="206">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau13.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2023 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2023</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1778" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1778/4150" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1778/4151" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>During the Shanghai lockdown in the spring of 2022, over twenty-five million residents had difficulty securing staple food and fresh groceries for days and even weeks. This article draws on both in-depth interviews and social media content to explore how Shanghai residents coped with food shortages resulting from the hasty implementation of draconian zero-COVID policies through bottom-up initiatives and how they made sense of such experiences of deprivation. It calls attention to the creative ways they used food-centered images, stories, and other rhetorical devices on social media in efforts to record and share everyday suffering under tightened censorship. Such articulations of anxiety, anger, sarcasm, and despair amplify the discontent that challenged the biolegitimacy of zero-COVID policies and resist the affect sovereignty imposed by the authoritarian party-state.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1860</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-09-25T21:44:53Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:RART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1860</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/730690</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Research Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The affective economy of democracy: Women’s adverse incorporation in party politics in Dehradun, North India</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Jakimow</surname>
						<given-names>Tanya</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>25</day>
				<month>09</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="303">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1860" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1860/4314" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1860/4315" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Party politics is an affective economy in which the generation and accumulation of positive sentiments achieve electoral success. In Dehradun, North India, party workers undertake activities to build and maintain affective relationships with voters, and to generate political momentum at election time. Both party symbol and labor are required for electoral success, yet the relationship between them is unequal. Examining party politics as a system of production (of affects) and relationships (between labor and sign) reveals the exploitation of party workers through the appropriation of their labor, and the denial of the means to achieve political ambitions independently. These processes are gendered. Women provide much of the political labor on which parties rely, yet are less likely to receive political opportunity in return. The problem of women’s political underrepresentation is hence not on account of their exclusion from party politics, but due to their adverse incorporation into an affective economy.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/455</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-06-22T22:00:07Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:DUMONT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.1.009</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau5.1.009</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section - Comparison made radical: Dumont's anthropology of value today</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Dumont's hierarchical dynamism: Christianity and individualism revisited</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Dumont's hierarchical dynamism: Christianity and individualism revisited</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Robbins</surname>
						<given-names>Joel</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Cambridge</aff>
					<email>jr626@cam.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>17</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2015</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2015</year></pub-date>
			<volume>5</volume>
			<issue seq="204">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2015 Joel Robbins</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2015</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.009" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.009/1782" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.009/1833" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.009/1834" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.1.009/1835" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>In this article I offer a dynamic account of the relations between values in Dumont’s theory. I then suggest that we can use this account to reframe the recent debate surrounding the extent to which Christianity sometimes introduces the value of individualism into the social formations created by recent converts from religions in which it was not important. Scholars who are skeptical of the importance of individualism among converts assert either that Christianity is not individualist or that it fosters various kinds of relationships as much as or more than it fosters a focus on the individual. I suggest that on my dynamic reading of Dumont we can draw on his theory to develop an understanding of individualism as a value that allows us recognize the role of relationships in some Christian traditions without having to underplay their individualist components. I develop my argument through a discussion of ethnographic materials from Papua New Guinea and, comparatively, from Africa and Amazonia.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>In this article I offer a dynamic account of the relations between values in Dumont’s theory. I then suggest that we can use this account to reframe the recent debate surrounding the extent to which Christianity sometimes introduces the value of individualism into the social formations created by recent converts from religions in which it was not important. Scholars who are skeptical of the importance of individualism among converts assert either that Christianity is not individualist or that it fosters various kinds of relationships as much as or more than it fosters a focus on the individual. I suggest that on my dynamic reading of Dumont we can draw on his theory to develop an understanding of individualism as a value that allows us recognize the role of relationships in some Christian traditions without having to underplay their individualist components. I develop my argument through a discussion of ethnographic materials from Papua New Guinea and, comparatively, from Africa and Amazonia.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>individualism, Dumont, values, Christianity, dividualism, cultural change</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Dumont’s hierarchical dynamism






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Joel Robbins. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau5.1.009
SPECIAL SECTION
Dumont’s hierarchical dynamism
Christianity and individualism revisited
Joel ROBBINS, University of Cambridge


In this article I offer a dynamic account of the relations between values in Dumont’s theory. I then suggest that we can use this account to reframe the recent debate surrounding the extent to which Christianity sometimes introduces the value of individualism into the social formations created by recent converts from religions in which it was not important. Scholars who are skeptical of the importance of individualism among converts assert either that Christianity is not individualist or that it fosters various kinds of relationships as much as or more than it fosters a focus on the individual. I suggest that on my dynamic reading of Dumont we can draw on his theory to develop an understanding of individualism as a value that [190]allows us recognize the role of relationships in some Christian traditions without having to underplay their individualist components. I develop my argument through a discussion of ethnographic materials from Papua New Guinea and, comparatively, from Africa and Amazonia.
Keywords: individualism, Dumont, values, Christianity, dividualism, cultural change


In the first chapter of his last book, German ideology, Louis Dumont (1994) makes a strong claim that individualism as a value can never be fully realized, that it can never achieve its goal of coming to govern all domains of social life. “Individualism,” he asserts, “is unable to replace holism wholesale and rule everywhere in society … in actual fact it was never able to function without an unperceived contribution of holism to its life” (ibid.: 8). Dumont goes on to argue that this is the case for several reasons, of which I want to stress here one that he argues for elsewhere but leaves implicit in this piece. The reason in question is in fact one of Dumont’s most fundamental assumptions: that all human life grows out of social relations and so must be grounded in holist configurations in order to exist (e.g., Dumont 1980). Given this fact, no collection of human beings can live completely without [174]such holist configurations, and the implementation of individualism, when it is implemented at all, is always selective, restricted to only some domains of social life (Dumont 1994: 8–9). Put differently, because human life is in reality social, individualism must always be found in combination with holism. This “fact is not due to a legacy of the past [i.e., it is not due to the fact that holism as a paramount value appears to have preceded individualism historically]; it is enduring, permanent, definitive” (ibid.: 15). To study individualism, then, is never to study societies that are only individualist, but rather “to come to some reasonable idea about the place or significance of individualism in society, to gauge the extent to which it has really worked … to see between what limits it was able to replace holism” (ibid.: 7–8, emphasis mine).
In some respects, Dumont’s argument about the essentially limited nature of individualism as a socially realized value should be an obvious one. Anyone with a grasp of the first principles of sociology or anthropology ought to surmise that individualism can never completely banish holism from social life. Yet if we fully acknowledge Dumont’s point, it plays havoc with many of the simplistic understandings that have dominated the reception of his work. Those understandings figure Dumont as arguing that there are two kinds of societies in the world, holist ones and individualist ones, and that they are discrete and separate. But if, to coin a phrase, neither we nor anyone else has ever been fully individualist, the picture becomes more complex. Rather than examining two wholly distinct kinds of societies, we would be looking at divergent developments of values that hold between social formations that in fact share a fundamental commitment, recognized or not, to holism (see Kapferer 2010). Furthermore, if the work of individualism, where it is a value, is never finished, then individualist formations must of necessity be dynamic ones—ones in which individualism struggles to gain ground, producing social and ideological movement as it sometimes advances and sometimes retreats from domains it endeavors to organize. There is nothing static, then, about Dumont’s vision of individualist social formations, nor, I would suggest, of any other social formations.1 One argument I want to develop here is that the view from value will always generate social theories that assume that dynamism is inherent in social life.
In making an argument that some kind of value-driven dynamism is of necessity part of social life, I am joining an important stream of contemporary readings of Dumont. Thus, for example, Knut Rio and Olaf Smedal (2009) have recently read Dumont’s theory as demonstrating how values establish social process as a continuous play of totalization and detotalization. Bruce Kapferer (2010: 199) has in somewhat, though not wholly, similar terms stressed that “the holism of Dumont based on the hierarchy of value specifies a system which is open rather than closed, fixed, or static, thus defining a space of multiple potentiality.” In a different but related vein, and one that will be important to my own ethnographically based [175]argument in this article, André Iteanu (2005) has focused less on dynamism as change than on the way relatively stable patterns of action in a society can regularly produce the active encompassment of a lower-ranked value by a higher-ranked one, as exchange routinely encompasses ritual among the Orokaiva. Such patterns of enacted encompassment become templates for various (and potentially novel) efforts to realize the values toward which they are directed. What all of these approaches to reading Dumont share is the conviction that values do not produce inert representations, but rather set social life in motion.
I share this conviction, and will take a moment here to ground it in my own terms—terms which are largely in keeping with and have been influenced by the work of those scholars I have just mentioned but are nonetheless slightly different. At the very end of Homo hierarchicus, Dumont (1980: 245) urges that analysts “need to recognize the presence of transcendence at the heart of social life.” He understands transcendence here as a movement toward the whole, defined as the most encompassing level of value relevant to a given situation or problem (see also Kapferer 2010). There is a drive toward such a whole because it is only in relation to a “superior level” that social actors (or analysts) can understand the import of any level to which they wish to attend (Dumont 1980: 245). If meaning is made by way of hierarchical opposition, then no one will ever grasp any element of an ideology without transcending it in their understanding by referring it to a level above it. A crucial corollary of this is that every whole, or superior level, will seek its own transcendence in a superior level that will likewise give it meaning. It is this constant seeking after more encompassing levels that renders social life of necessity restless and dynamic.2 This dynamism is experienced by social actors as a striving for ever fuller or better realizations of key values, or for fuller or better understandings of kinds of values and their relative ranking—a kind of striving that we often figure as giving life “direction.” This dynamism also registers socially, where it appears as the movement of key values into new domains, or the creation of institutions that better realize such values in domains in which they have already been present. And, of course, this dynamism can also register as the failure of such social movements, and in experiential terms life can become chaotic and lose its direction. But whether they succeed or fail, people’s efforts to give their existence some direction and their attempts to move values into new domains or to afford them higher degrees of realization render social life everywhere dynamic.3
[176]The impossibility of ever fully realizing individualism lends it something of a special status as regards the dynamism I have just described. Because it is always incomplete, always a horizon that is never reached, wherever it makes an appearance it forever holds itself out as a transcendent level one can strive to reach. It stands ready to serve as the transcendent, encompassing frame for any other whole for which one might be in search of a superior level to give it sense. At the same time, since its work is never finished, its ideal form is also available to serve as the superior whole to which less than perfect attempts to realize its own value can be referred. It is perhaps for this reason that societies in which the realization of the value of individualism has become a goal are so aware of their own dynamism, so invested in their ability to progress toward a kind of transcendence that remains a fixed but unattainable endpoint of their efforts. In formal terms, their dynamic seeking after transcendence is not unique, but their conscious of it may well be.
In the article that follows, I develop both my general argument concerning the dynamism inherent in Dumont’s view of social formations and some of the hints I have just given regarding what might be unique about the dynamics of social formations in which individualism is in play. I will do so through an intervention in a debate that has recently arisen in the anthropological study of Christianity over the question of whether or not this religion can be seen as promoting individualism. I hope to show that the dynamic reading of Dumont that I am developing here can help to frame this debate in a more productive way than it has been to this point, and to avoid the kinds of confusion into which it has tended to fall. I will then use a discussion of my own research among the Urapmin of Papua New Guinea to illustrate both this claim about the study of the relationship between Christianity and individualism and my more general approach to deploying Dumont’s theoretical contributions.

Christianity and individualism: The state of play
As is by now well known, the 1990s saw the beginnings of a concerted effort to develop an anthropology of Christianity (see Bialecki, Haynes, and Robbins 2008 and Robbins 2014 for reviews). From early on, the literature that fed into this effort stressed the tendency of Christianity, particularly in its evangelical forms, to [177]introduce individualism among its converts. Different authors emphasized different aspects of individualism in their accounts. For some Africanists, it was primarily a matter of breaking with kin (Meyer 2004: 461); for scholars working elsewhere, it consisted of the ability of converts to directly challenge the norms of the society in which they are embedded (Errington and Gewertz 1995), or to speak their minds sincerely, unfettered by social convention (Keane 2007), or, drawing on Dumont (1986), it was rooted in a focus on the individual as the sole unit of salvation (Robbins 2004). Although these authors and others treated individualism in diverse ways, they were united in their claims that fostering some version of it was an important project for Christian converts, and that the notions of individualism these converts held followed from what they understood to be Christian doctrines and practices. Quite quickly, the idea that Christianity in many if not all of its forms promoted various kinds of individualism became a staple of the literature in the anthropology of Christianity (Robbins 2012).
In the face of the rising number of works linking Christianity and individualism, there has recently developed a set of critical responses suggesting that the anthropological discussion of Christian individualism is marred by mistaken understandings of Christianity and/or an undue emphasis on its individualist aspects. As is true for those who have written about Christian individualism, their critics also make a diverse set of arguments. Since my goal is to reorient some of these debates, I want to lay out this diversity with some care.
The most influential opening salvo in the debates over Christian individualism came from Mark Mosko (2010). His position is also the most extreme, in that he argues that Christianity is not at all individualist. Instead, he suggests, Christianity, like Melanesian social life as he understands it, is a matter of exchanges of partible aspects of the self between beings (human and divine) that need to be understood not as individuals but rather as “dividuals” (a term he borrows from Strathern [e.g., 1988], who in turn took it from Marriott [1976]). Like the Papua New Guinea Mekeo, who on Mosko’s account reckon their lives as a continual process of moving “bloods” and other substances around between themselves, so too Christianity is based on the exchange of partible bits of dividual humans with God, other members of the trinity, and demons who are all also dividually constituted. Melanesians like the Mekeo have converted, Mosko argues, because they recognize in Christianity a model of life much like their traditional one, in which all that has changed is the appearance of some novel dividual beings to whom persons can relate. He derives this understanding of Christianity from his analysis of the [178]Mekeo case, as well as from some other studies of Melanesian Christianity that he reinterprets in dividual terms, claiming that they have been profoundly misunderstood by those who first reported them (including, I should note, myself). His dividual understanding of Christianity is also based on his own original analysis of biblical texts.
If Mosko’s analysis of Christianity is correct tout court (rather than, say, only for the Mekeo and their understanding of Christianity), then the debate on Christianity and individualism should be fully settled, for Christianity would have nothing at all to with individualism. But I do not think it is correct tout court. I have expressed some of my reservations about Mosko’s argument elsewhere (Robbins 2010) and will not rehearse those worries again here. I would only add to what I have written before that while it does not seem profitable to dispute Mosko’s analysis of the Mekeo case, those whose ethnographies he has reanalyzed all strongly reject his reading of their material, and this despite the fact that not all of them are invested in the project of the anthropology of Christianity (see Barker 2010; Errington and Gewertz 2010; Knauft 2010; along with Robbins 2010). Moreover, Mosko’s biblical interpretations strike me as idiosyncratic and heavily determined by his preexisting theoretical commitments. I will therefore leave his argument to one side here, taking it as a limit case that would foreclose the debate into which I am endeavoring to enter.
In relation to this strategy of setting Mosko’s extreme position to one side, it is reassuring that most of those who have followed him in criticizing anthropological work on Christianity and individualism have also done so, refusing to follow him in reading individualism out of Christianity completely. Instead, they have allowed for some individualistic component of Christianity, even as they have wanted to stress that there are also some aspects of dividuality present in the lives of Christian people.4 All of them, that is to say, have explored what Richard Werbner (2011: 192) refers to as “alternating personhood,” by which he means the ability of Christians to shift between dividual and individual construals of the nature of their selves. Most of those who take this line also adopt to some extent Mosko’s homogenizing strategy, defining Christianity itself as containing dividual elements (Vilaça 2011; Werbner 2011; Bialecki 2015).5 But there are also those, like Girish Daswani (2011), [179]who seem more concerned to analyze the ways Christian individualism and “traditional” dividuality come into interaction in the course of social life, than to argue that Christianity itself harbors or promotes dividualism. Thus, for those who claim that, as Werbner (2011: 198) puts it, “dividuality … has until now received rather short shrift in the recent anthropology of Christianity,” all that appears to be really required is a conviction that the lives of Christians are not wholly dominated by individualism. Dividualism is present in at least some aspects of their lives. What I have called the homogenizing move of claiming that Christianity itself promotes dividualism adds some further complexity to the argument (and I will return later to issues it raises), but it is not strictly necessary in order to criticize the neglect of dividualism on the part of anthropologists of Christianity. It is therefore in relation to the most general claim of these critics—the claim that Christian lives are not free of dividual aspects—that I want to develop my own intervention into this debate.
Drawing on Dumont, one can formulate two important responses to the emerging critique of the study of Christian individualism. The first response is simple, but crucial for our understanding both of Christianity and of individualism more broadly construed. It involves pointing out that it should come as no surprise that one finds evidence of dividuality or some emphasis on social relatedness among Christians, for the impossibility of a completely thoroughgoing individualism, as Dumont has demonstrated, makes the existence of some social notions a necessary feature of all social formations.6 Given this, we would not want to construe the existence of dividual elements in societies deeply influenced by Christianity as somehow rendering them not “really” individualist in tenor. If we were to adopt this position, then no social formation would ever be susceptible to analysis as individualist. Dumont (1994: 15) himself goes further than this, arguing that the appearance of individualism alongside configurations like dividualism renders individualism “more adaptable and even stronger” than it would otherwise be. It is the space that individualism gives to relational representations such as holism or dividualism that allows it to flourish in actually existing societies. But we do not have to follow Dumont this far to ground the point I want to make here: we need only recognize that the copresence of dividual/relational and individualist value configurations is routine, and not evidence for an absence of some kind of more [180]robust individualism we would expect to find in other configurations we would define as the true representatives of social formations organized by that value.
The second point I will make in response to the dividualist critique of the notion of Christian individualism is a bit more complicated, and it involves bringing in both Dumont’s notion of value and the dynamic view of social formations that, I argued above, attention to value demands that we adopt. If we forgo defining individualism as a kind of social formation in which dividual/relational elements are absent, then we are left in need of some other definition. Following Dumont, my proposal is that we define individualism as a value. Put more concretely, I suggest that we define individualism as something that persons can seek to realize in various social domains. Social formations in which they seek to realize it in important (highly valued) domains, and in which their efforts frequently create institutions and representations in which individualism serves as the paramount value, are ones that warrant the label “individualist.” Working from this definition, the key claim made by anthropologists of Christianity can be formulated as stating that in social formations where Christianity has become important, individualism often emerges as a prominent value in just this way. It is this claim, and not one that asserts an absence of dividual/relational elements, that needs to be demonstrated ethnographically in order for arguments about Christianity and individualism to be rendered compelling.
When we turn to making the case for individualism as a value in Christian social formations, the dynamic reading of Dumont’s anthropology that I argued for in my introduction becomes critical. For in this view, what we have to look for is not only accomplished, stable individualist institutions and representations (though we can sometimes find these), but also efforts to extend the reach of individualism, or processual exemplifications of its encompassing power. Instances (be they events, institutions, representations, or ideological assertions) in which individualism confronts dividual, relational, or holist values and succeeds in encompassing them are key evidence of the force it is exerting as a value. An important feature of this kind of analysis is that it need not disregard the evidence of dividualism or relational values more generally that exist in a given social formation—a kind of disregard the critics of studies of Christian individualism worry quite a bit about. Instead, it will seek to put whatever evidence of relational values it finds in their proper context within the social formation in question more widely construed. In the next section, I will try to illustrate the kind of analysis I am calling for here in some detail by drawing on my own field materials. But before doing so, it will be useful to demonstrate briefly that this kind of analysis also helps to give a coherent picture of the material that the dividualist critics have highlighted in their own work.
It is striking that in Werbner’s (2011) work from Botswana and Daswani’s (2011) from Ghana, both with groups that could be broadly defined as in the lineage of charismatic Christianity, the key evidence of the importance of dividualism comes in contexts of illness and healing. It is in cases of sickness and misfortune that the Christians whom both of these scholars study appear to turn to dividualist understandings of their lives. It is their dividual involvement with human others—kin, enemies, witches (not always discrete categories)—and with demons that they see as leading to their afflictions. Whatever other value they may have in various contexts not discussed in these articles, one thing dividual connections clearly do is [181]make one ill or vulnerable to misfortune. Both articles dwell on the ways people respond to this fact by attempting to diminish the role at least this kind of dividualism plays in their lives. These are thus clear cases of an individualist interest in the reduction of relatedness that point to the force of Christian individualism in the lives of converts. An ethnographer can choose to dwell only on the dividualist ideas that are on display in these cases—to define the personhood on display as “alternating” rather randomly—but to do so does seem to miss a crucial part of the ethnographic material under consideration. In fact, personhood here gives every evidence of being directed, and the direction in question is toward its individualist pole.
To be fair, dividualism shows up in Werbner’s and Daswani’s articles not only as a cause of affliction, but also as part of its cure. Healers themselves often enter into dividualist relations with the Holy Spirit as part of performing their work. Setting aside the issue discussed earlier (in footnote 5) of whether we want to define relations with members of the trinity as dividual in the same way as other kinds of relations, we can see the healing work dividualism performs here as pointing to its realization of some positive value, albeit one that serves a more highly valued individualism that defines wellness. As is well known, in his analysis of reversals Dumont (1986) argues that lower-ranked values can themselves appear as paramount on ideological levels that are themselves lower ranked. I would suggest that this accounts for the positive role of dividualism in healing. Illness and misfortune exist as low-ranked levels for Christians, and on them the lower-ranked value of dividualism can flourish, both as part of the problem and as part of the solution. But the ultimate direction of Christian life is toward more highly valued levels, and on those levels individualism is likely to be more to the fore.7 This becomes strikingly clear in the case of the Amazonian Wari’ as discussed by Aparecida Vilaça.
Illness as it is understood in the African cases I have just discussed does not appear to be the primary setting in which dividualism becomes a major concern for the Wari’. Instead, in keeping with their commitment to what has come to be known as a perspectivist understanding of things, they evidence a preoccupation with avoiding situations in which they are bodily transformed into beings such as jaguars, and instead work to retain their human-Wari’ bodies and perspective on the world. Vilaça reads the transformations the Wari’ seek to avoid as kinds of dividualism (coming to share food and other substances with animals) that can only be countered by other kinds of dividualism (sharing food and other substances with human-Wari’ persons) that ensure one’s continued humanity. So here again we find dividualism expressing itself in relation to states that are understood as undesirable (disvalued), and as a tool to use to help one keep from falling into such states. Wari’ find Christianity attractive, Vilaça explains, because it removes the threat of dividual transformation toward animality, and stabilizes the human-Wari’ position. Minimally, then, it attenuates the force of one set of potential relations. More than this, Vilaça explains, the Wari’ view of heaven, the attainment of which [182]is the goal toward which they strive as Christian human beings, is of a place where people will truly live as individuals, completely free of the encumbrances of dividuality (Vilaça 2011: 254–56). As we should by now expect, the Wari’ do net yet live in a world where individualism exists wholly alone in this way, without competition from other values. As they might put it, they are not yet in heaven. But surely the fact that they define such an individualist place as the one they are ultimately working to reach ought to inform our analysis of the directedness of their lives and of the place of dividualism within them (as in fact it does inform Vilaça’s analysis).8 The Urapmin case is similar to the Wari’ one in some important respects. It is to their case that I now turn.


Individualism and relationalism among the Urapmin
The Urapmin are a group of roughly 390 people living in the West Sepik Province of Papua New Guinea.9 Remote even by Papua New Guinea standards, they were never directly missionized by the Australian Baptist missionaries who moved into their region in the early 1950s. But in the early 1960s, the Urapmin began to send some young men to study with the missionaries at schools they had established among neighboring groups about six hours’ walk to the west and the east of their territory. As the decade wore on, these young men, now converts, brought a basic understanding of Christianity back to Urapmin. Few others converted, however, and through the middle of the 1970s Urapmin remained a community predominantly dedicated to what people would later come to call “the religion of our ancestors” (alowal imi kakup), though one in which there was also a fairly widespread understanding of some elements of a Baptist version of the Christian faith. Then, in 1977, a charismatic Christian revival movement that was moving throughout the highlands of Papua New Guinea, carried from group to group by local people who had encountered it in their travels, finally reached Urapmin. It produced an explosion of experiences of Holy Spirit possession, during which people felt hot as their bodies shook and they found themselves overwhelmed by a sense of their own sinfulness and the reality of God’s existence and power. In the wake of such [183]experiences, people quickly converted, and those who did not have them personally were convinced to convert by watching others undergo them. By the end of the year, as the Urapmin narrate their history, the entire community had become Christian.
By the time I began to carry out fieldwork in Urapmin in the early 1990s, it was evident that a charismatic form of Christianity was at the center of everyone’s public and private lives. People discussed Christian issues constantly, participated in Christian rituals on a daily basis, and recognized God’s powerful influence in all parts of their lives, from gardening and hunting to political and domestic relations. The kind of Christianity that has come to so decisively shape life in Urapmin today is one that is focused on human sinfulness and the need to overcome it in order to be saved. People feel keenly their own status as sinners, and most keep mental (and occasionally written) lists of their sins to confess at the periodic confession rituals the Urapmin developed during and after the revival. The sins that worry them often concern what we might take to be mundane matters, such as passing feelings of anger at or frustration with others, or the desire for foodstuffs belonging to others that one might see as one passes their gardens on the way to one’s own. But even such quotidian sins fill the Urapmin with intense worry about the state of their souls. The depth of such worry is grounded in people’s conviction that Jesus’ return is imminent, for the Urapmin hold to a version of Christian apocalyptic thinking, known as Dispensational premillennialism, in which one looks constantly for signs that the last days have begun, and in which the end times will come to a climax during the “rapture,” a moment when Jesus will appear in the sky and take true believers to heaven while leaving the damned on earth. The earth will in turn be destroyed in a great battle after which the damned will be consigned to hell. In light of this eschatological understanding, much of Urapmin Christian life is directed toward cleansing oneself of sin so as to be ready to go to heaven when Jesus comes during the rapture.
I have written about the conversion of the Urapmin and about the nature of their Christianity at great length elsewhere (the fullest account is Robbins 2004, the main argument of which is summarized in this paragraph and the two that follow). Moreover, I have frequently discussed Urapmin Christianity in terms drawn from my understanding of Dumont’s work (though in a less developed, or at least earlier, form than I presented above). At the heart of this analysis has been an attempt to account for the overwhelming feeling of sinfulness that so dominates Urapmin life. In summary, my argument has been that through the process of conversion the Urapmin developed a sophisticated understanding of the Christian value of individualism. They recognize that during the end times each person will be judged on his/her own, not as part of any group of related people. As one person put it to me, “my wife can’t break off part of her belief and give it to me”; belief is a “big thing” and each person has to have his or her own (see Robbins 2002). The greatest fear people express in relation to the rapture is that Jesus will take them to heaven but as they ascend they will see other members of their family left behind on earth, damned for eternity, or, alternatively, that some of their closest relatives will be taken but they will not. People not only talk about this possibility regularly, they also dream about it with great frequency. It is a representation of the end times that drives home with great force the fact that the individual is the key unit of salvation, [184]or, as a Baptist theologian has recently put it, “that God deals directly with each particular human person” (Holmes 2012: 6). More than this, in ways I can only point to very briefly here, most of the sins that the Urapmin recognize as condemning a person to damnation are wrapped up with processes of social relating—they follow from the feelings of anger, frustration, and desire that arise in the course of Urapmin social life and that move that social life along. Therefore, Urapmin Christian individualism constantly pulls people in the direction of withdrawing as much as possible from the relational world in order to attain salvation.
In order to understand the Urapmin preoccupation with sinfulness, however, it is not enough to recognize community members’ firm grasp of one common version of the Christian notion of the value of individualism and of the need for individuals to overcome their fallen state. One needs to complement this with an awareness of the extent to which what I will call the “traditional” Urapmin paramount value still shapes their social life. This traditional paramount value is one I have called “relationalism.” As a value, relationalism holds that what is most important in life is the creation and maintenance of social relationships of various kinds. As a small group of people who insist on endogamy within the community, and who are possessed of a thoroughly cognatic system of reckoning relationships, each Urapmin person finds himself or herself at least potentially related to almost everyone in the community, and people never assume that they or others do what they do on the basis of rules linked to pregiven, well-defined relations of kinship or descent. Instead, people spend much of their social energy recruiting others to their projects of building villages and assembling gardening groups, hunting parties, and football teams. It is in the struggle to build these and other kinds of groups that people often find themselves falling into sin, as they “push” others to join in their projects, or try to avoid the claims for cooperation others try to press on them in turn. Structurally very fluid, this kind of social life demands that people pursue relationalism as a value—for if they do not work to create and maintain relationships, they are likely to find themselves without many, a disvalued, “rubbish” condition everyone works hard to avoid. Because what we might call the “infrastructure” of Urapmin life remains much as it was before the coming of Christianity —an infrastructure based on swidden agriculture, modest pig rearing, and the construction of villages that are composed of houses made from bush materials and that are frequently reorganized, gaining or losing members in the process—the conditions in which relationalism serves as the paramount Urapmin value remain firmly in place. People still need to devote a great deal of energy to creating and maintaining relationships in order to live their lives.
What I have endeavored to describe is a situation in which the Urapmin find themselves caught between two competing values. These are the individualism that dominates their Christianity and is central to their efforts to achieve salvation, and the relationalism that governs the conduct of many other aspects of their social lives. These two values are not in harmony, but rather clash with one another. What counts as good relationalist behavior, such as orchestrating aggression, anger, and appeals to desire in order to build and maintain relations, counts as sinful in Christian individualist understanding, whereas the kind of quietism that defines success in Christian individualist terms is “rubbish” behavior in relationalist ones. It is being caught between these two conflicting values that generates for the Urapmin [185]their profound sense of sinfulness. The fact that the feelings of failure that follow from their attempts to live with both values at once are ones they interpret most often in terms that derive from the world created by only one of them—for they define themselves primarily as sinners (i.e., failed Christian individuals), rather than as “rubbish” people (though they recognize this danger as well)—gives us a good sense of the value direction in which they understand themselves to be trying to move. It is for this reason that it makes sense to analyze their current social life as one in which they aim more and more to realize individualism at the expense of relationalism. This is an aim that, as Dumont would lead us to expect, is never fully realized, but that directs many Urapmin efforts nonetheless.
At this point, we rejoin the primary argument of this article. Like the African and Amazonian Christians I discussed in the previous section, the Urapmin live in a world where relational values continue to be inescapably present, but in which people try very hard to realize individualist values as fully as they can. As with the African and Amazonian cases I discussed above, one can see this in the way that, just as ritual often gives way to exchange in Orokaiva (Iteanu 2005), ritualized expressions of relationships often lead on to representations or performances of individualism among the Urapmin. This is the direction hierarchical dynamics most often take in their current social formation.
I have already presented several examples of the ritual overcoming of relationalism by individualism in great detail elsewhere (Robbins 2009). I want only to review a few of these cases briefly here to give a sense of how I would analyze them within the theoretical framework I am laying out in this article. Consider, for example, the way the Urapmin most often deal with illness. In general terms, their approach to matters of illness and healing is similar to the Botswanan and Ghanaian ones discussed above. The Urapmin hold that all illnesses that do not result in death are caused by nature spirits (motobil) that see themselves as the original owners of the forest land and other resources from which the Urapmin secure their livelihoods. They usually let the Urapmin use these resources, provided that people do not violate taboos designed to prevent them from disturbing the nature spirits as they go about their work. These taboos prescribe laughing or talking loudly while gardening or hunting and they forbid having sexual relations in the forest. As the Urapmin discuss them, these taboos can be taken to demand that the Urapmin do not impinge on the nature spirits; do not, we might say, force the spirits to have relationships with them by clearly signaling their presence in the spirits’ territory. When the taboos are violated—when the nature spirits and people do come into relationship—nature spirits retaliate by clutching the offenders tightly with their hands and feet. “To hold” someone (kutalfugumin) is an image of a strong positive relationship among people in Urapmin, but the nature spirits display this type of sociality in a pathological form. It is this surfeit of relatedness with the nature spirits that makes people sick.
Healing rites in Urapmin address this excess of relatedness by severing the relationship between sick persons and the nature spirits that are holding on to them. This is accomplished most often by healers known as “Spirit women” (sinik unang), who become possessed by the Holy Spirit at will. Once possessed, they begin to shake as the Holy Spirit shows them which nature spirit is responsible for a patient’s illness. They then pray with the Spirit’s power and entreat God to tear the nature [186]spirit from the afflicted person and bind it in hell, far from Urapmin territory. As we have seen in the African cases discussed above, so too in Urapmin do healers make use of divine relatedness to help sever a demonic relatedness that is afflicting their patients. The realization of the divine relationship is not, however, the ultimate goal of the healing rite. The goal is to leave patients free of a negative relationship with nature spirits, so they can once again function as healthy individuals. Urapmin healing rites are thus a clear case of the hierarchical dynamic whereby relationships ultimately give way to a realization of the value of individualism.
The Spirit Disco is a major collective Urapmin rite which follows the same dynamic pattern of foregrounding relationships only to encompass them in a final expression of individualism. Spirit Discos are collective dances held in church the ultimate aim of which is to cleanse people’s bodies of sin so that they will be ready to be taken by Jesus when he returns. Before the dance, all those who will participate confess their sins to a pastor or deacon who prays over them and asks God to take their sins from them. Even after sins are confessed, however, a residue of them remains in the body. During the Spirit Disco, some people become violently possessed by the Holy Spirit as it struggles to throw these material residues of sin out of their bodies. Once possessed, people careen wildly around the church. Other dancers will “control” them by holding them as they dance (though I have not heard people speak of this as “holding” in the sense mentioned above). People can remain in this possessed state for an hour or longer. When the Holy Spirit finally finishes its work and leaves a dancer, he/she collapses in a completely limp and relaxed unconscious state on the church floor. After the Holy Spirit has left all of those possessed, the dancing stops and people pray until those lying on the floor regain consciousness, at which point the rite ends.
The postpossession person lying in repose on the church floor is the most compelling image the Urapmin have of what the saved individual looks like on earth. Completely free of sin, the previously possessed person lies alone, unresponsive to others and free of the tensions that social relations produce. As someone put it to me once, after they leave the church, all of the participants in the Spirit Disco will begin to sin again. This is just how people are. But for a brief period at the end of the Spirit Disco, those who have been possessed exemplify the condition of the saved individual. It is noteworthy that these saved individuals reach this exalted state by moving through several intense periods of social relatedness: the violent possession of the Holy Spirit as it relates to the sins that are still part of them; the wild, also violent relation they have with other dancers; and the tense “controlling” relation some fellow dancers will initiate with them while they dance. But in the end, those possessed will shed all of these relations as they come to at least momentarily achieve the condition all Urapmin strive to attain—that of the individual ready for salvation.
The final representation of the dynamic encompassment of relations by individualism in Urapmin Christianity that I want to discuss does not involve a ritual, but rather has to do with the way the Urapmin believe the end times will unfold. As I have already noted, Urapmin eschatological visions are profoundly shaped by Dispensational premillennial theology, which holds that Jesus will rapture the saved off of the earth before the battle of Armageddon. They talk constantly about Jesus’ second coming and the events that will follow, and the basic Dispensational [187]premillennial structure of their apocalyptic narrative is a very stable one that all Urapmin know and use to organize many of their thoughts about the future. Because of the key role the rapture plays within this narrative, it is not surprising that Jesus plays a major part in the stories they tell about the coming end of days.
Considered within the context of Urapmin Christianity more broadly, the careful attention the Urapmin pay to Jesus in their eschatological thought is a bit of a puzzle. For outside of their constructions of the last days, Jesus is not a very vibrant or intimate figure for them. They refer to Jesus regularly in formulaic phrases within prayers (“God, we pray to you in Jesus’ sweet name,” for example), but otherwise they do not talk about him very much in contexts other than eschatological ones. This is in stark contrast to the way the Urapmin talk and think about God and the Holy Spirit, both of whom are very active figures in their lives with whom they very clearly feel themselves to be in complex, ongoing interaction. Compared to these two figures of the trinity, Jesus is a background character in Urapmin life.
One can speculate on why Jesus is such a distant figure for the Urapmin. A key clue here is, I think, that Urapmin are sure that in his human aspect Jesus is a “white” man (rather than a “black,” Papua New Guinean, one), and he is distant from the Urapmin in precisely the way whites have always been (see Robbins 2004). But my concern here is less to explain why Jesus plays little role in Urapmin Christianity outside of eschatological contexts than it is to explain why, given his limited presence elsewhere in Urapmin Christianity, he shows up so centrally in that part of their Christian lives toward which all their religious efforts lead, the achievement of salvation.
I should acknowledge right away that there is an easy answer to this question. This is that the Urapmin have not created Dispensational premillennial eschatology by themselves. It is a flourishing Western version of Christianity that they have picked up from a number of sources and have come to understand quite well in its canonical Western form (Robbins 1998). In this Western form, as in Urapmin, Jesus is an absolutely central figure during the rapture. In some respects at least, this is surely why the Urapmin also feature him so clearly in their apocalyptic imaginings. But I think there is also another story to tell about why Jesus suddenly leaps to prominence in this one context in Urapmin life. This, I want to argue, has to do with how his role during the rapture sets up the ultimate Christian encompassment of relationships by individualism.
The moment of the rapture at which Jesus appears in the sky and takes those who are saved with him to heaven is one upon which, as I have already noted, the Urapmin dwell. People frequently report dreams in which they see Jesus take some Urapmin with him, but not others. Their vivid reports in turn fuel constant preaching and “strengthening” exhortations outside of church in which speakers remind people that they need to free themselves from sin so as to be ready to be taken. One would not, they stress, want to be left behind while one watched all of one’s closest relatives ascend to heaven. As great a moment as the Urapmin imagine the rapture will be for saved individuals—and it is in key respects the crucial moment for which Urapmin people live—it will also be an extremely painful moment because of all the broken relationships between the saved and the sinners it will leave in its wake. The poignancy of this severing of relationships is brought home by dream images people sometimes report of standing on earth, knowing they are damned, [188]while looking forlornly at the soles of the feet of their closest relatives as Jesus takes them up into the sky. It is difficult to construct a scene that would more forcefully express the ultimate importance of the state of the individual soul in assuring one’s salvation, as compared to that of the finally ephemeral relations it will leave behind.
Even as this analysis of the individualist imagery of the rapture is true to Urapmin understandings of it, it leaves out one aspect of the scene. This is the intense relationship of judgment and acceptance the returned Jesus forms with those he saves as he raptures them off of the earth. It is possible to set this aside as another of those relationships with divine characters that ultimately foster individualism in so many forms of Christianity (see footnote 5). But for the Urapmin, who also stress Jesus’ humanity as a white man, this case is perhaps less easy to make for their relations with him than it is for those they have with God and the Holy Spirit. It seems that here, at the very center of the greatest drama of individualist triumph the Urapmin ever tell, lurks a relationship that is crucial to salvation. But to give this relational moment its proper due is also to acknowledge that it is not the end of the story. As compelling as the moment of Jesus’ rapturing of the individual person is for the Urapmin, the final act of the drama finds saved individuals installed in heaven, where they will never again sin and will thus no longer need Jesus to save them. In heaven, as the Urapmin imagine it, people will not depend on any relationships at all. This is where their tale is finally heading, and it is a place where persons’ intense moments of relatedness to Jesus will be encompassed by their emergence as selfsustaining individuals for all time. Jesus’ great importance in Urapmin eschatology is thus based on its being a final acknowledgment of the lingering value of relationships in Urapmin life, even as it is also an acknowledgment of that fact that the value of relationships is not the most important one. That status remains reserved for the value of individual salvation.


Conclusion
I have had two goals in this article. The first has been to draw on recent considerations of Dumont’s theoretical work to develop a dynamic account of the ways values relate to one another in social formations. This account has stressed that no such formation is wholly shaped by a single value, but that all are marked by tensions between values as each struggles to organize an increasing number of domains of social life toward its own ends. In some social formations, we may find one value to be clearly dominant in the sense that it organizes the most social domains, or that it organizes the most important ones. But even in cases of clear dominance, no single value will have the entire social field to itself. It is for this reason that dynamism is inherent in social life. And it is because so much of this dynamism is driven by struggles between values that Dumont’s notions of hierarchical opposition, encompassment, and levels are so crucial to us as anthropologists when we try to develop ethnographic accounts that adequately reflect the social processes such dynamism puts in play.
The second goal of this article has been to use this understanding of the dynamism of value relations to craft an intervention in the current debate over the question of whether or not Christian conversion tends to bring individualism in [189]its wake. I have suggested that those who argue that Christianity does not promote individualism often confuse the presence of relationships or relational values in a given social setting with an absence of individualism. The question is not whether relational or holist values are present—in fact, following Dumont, we should acknowledge that they will always be present in any social formation—but rather whether they tend to organize the majority of social domains, or at least the most important ones. In the Christian cases I have discussed, relational values do not appear to be dominant in this way. Instead, it is individualism as a value that encompasses relationships and relational values in the most valued domains, and it is individualism that thus appears to give life in these social formations its most consistent direction. This is not to rule out that some social formations might in fact develop forms of Christianity that do not promote individualism to a great extent. But it would take more than simply pointing out the existence of social relations and relational values among its adherents to show that one had identified such a form of Christianity. I hope my discussion here has pointed in this way toward a more precise formulation of what it is we should be looking for in the debate over Christian individualism that is now underway in the anthropology of Christianity.
I began this article by discussing the introduction to Dumont’s last book, German ideology, and I would like to end there too. In that piece, Dumont notes that what would soon come to be widely referred to as “globalization” ensures that almost all social formations today are marked by conflicts between the values of individualism and holism. No social formation, he suggested, is likely to remain free of the kind of self-conscious individualist dynamism I have tried to explore here. We thus need to draw on the tools Dumont provided us for studying this kind of dynamism now more than ever. It is the ability of anthropologists to give credible, at least somewhat holistic or thorough accounts of social life in the places they study that is ultimately at stake.


Postscript: On Aparecida Vilaça’s “Dividualism and individualism in indigenous Christianity: A debate seen from Amazonia”
As Aparecida Vilaça notes, her article published in this issue of Hau was written in part as a response to a manuscript version of the present article. Vilaça’s piece represents a further grappling with some core issues in the debate on Christianity and individualism by means of an extension of her distinctive theoretical approach to these issues and a continued exploration of her ethnographic research undertaken with Amazonian Wari’. It is a characteristically rich discussion which it is not possible to consider in detail here, though a few comments seem in order given its appearance in the same issue of Hau as this article.
For those who may download my article without being aware of its original provenance, I should note that it was written for a conference honoring the centenary of Louis Dumont’s birth and is published along with other pieces from that event. This is relevant because I take my own essay to be primarily a contribution to Dumont’s effort to create an anthropological theory of values. I attempt to unpack some aspects of that theory that have not featured centrally in my own reading of Dumont before, and then to recommend this theoretical vantage point as one that allows us to shape up the debate over Christianity and individualism in a productive way. As I read things, Vilaça and I do not disagree terribly much about any of the ethnographic facts she discusses (though see below for a few small exceptions), but we do, I think, disagree about the usefulness of value analysis in anthropology, or at least in the anthropology of Christian conversion in particular and cultural change in general. Vilaça does not for the most part analyze her material in terms of values, preferring instead to work with ideas drawn from Eduardo Viveiros de Castro and Marilyn Strathern, and perhaps most importantly here from Roy Wagner (a major influence on Viveiros de Castro and Strathern as well). On my reading, it is Wagner’s discussion of the innate and the human made, on the one hand, and the differentiating and the conventionalizing, on the other, which is most central to her argument. She makes a brief attempt to translate these distinctions into value-theoretical terms, but she does not stick with this. While she occasionally mentions values in other places as well, she does not work from a perspective that approaches them in any consistent way.
I think the difference between our approaches shows up most importantly in our analyses of what she calls “oscillation” and what others have called “alternation” between individualist and other models of personhood in some societies in which Christianity has become important. Vilaça takes this oscillation to be a simple fact of life in Wari’ and other places, and like the others she cites she treats it as almost random in its occurrence—it can happen at any time or in any place. By contrast, I try to explain it, detailing the contexts in which shifts occur and exploring the differential valuations of the contexts in which individualist and nonindividualist forms appear. In this way, I hope to be able to explain when and where each form appears, and to give a sense of what “oscillations” mean for those who experience them and how they might figure in the projects that give shape to their lives. It seems clear to me that there is some evidence of differential valuation of different states of personhood in Vilaça’s data that would allow for this kind of analysis—particularly the value the Wari’ place on remaining Wari’—but this is not the analytic route she prefers to take, offering instead an account in which oscillation sometimes seems simply to reflect the way things are for the Wari’ and other times to be valued for its own sake (which perhaps makes its absence part of the sterility of heavenly existence).10 Of course, this point about the value of oscillation itself means that even in the kind of analysis Vilaça undertakes, one that does not focus on values, notions of value are in play. It is because I think values are always in play in social life that I recommend becoming systematic in our analytic handling of them.
So Vilaça and I disagree about the value of value theory. At the very end of my conclusion, I mention that I think that value analysis allows us to develop fuller and more coherent understandings than rival approaches of the complex nature of life today in many of the places we study (see also Robbins and Siikala 2013). That is the wager of my position. I would want readers to test Vilaça’s account and my own against this criterion. Of course, this desire of mine is an expression of one intellectual value among many one could adopt, so perhaps some people will be inclined [191]to test our two analyses against some other criteria as well (e.g., how well they each extend established interpretations of the nature of Amazonian and Melanesian sociality and put them to work in explaining change).
Alongside such theoretical matters, there are also two empirical issues I would like to discuss briefly. First, I concur with Vilaça’s point that for fundamentalists, like the ones who missionized the Wari’, the authority of the Bible is not in competition with that of revelation from the Holy Spirit. I had not thought about its potential ethnographic importance before—it raises very interesting comparative issues for the anthropology of Christianity. However, it is not true to say, as she goes on to add, that the Urapmin have had “little direct contact with the Bible.” My previous ethnographic writing makes clear that this is not the case (Robbins 2004). More crucially for present purposes, I have shown in some detail how the Urapmin read at least one biblical passage that is very important to them, and that takes up issues of sharing, exchange, and (metaphorically) marriage, in profoundly individualist rather than recognizably dividualist ways (Robbins 2002). This points up the importance of looking at how the Bible is read in various ethnographic contexts (as Vilaça mostly does here), rather than attempting a theory-driven reading of biblical texts in general such as the one Mosko (2010) undertakes and that Vilaça also seems to endorse here in principle, if not in practice.
On to the second ethnographic issue. As per Daniel Patrick Moynihan, most of us are likely to agree in general with the idea that we are entitled to our own opinions, but not to our own facts. But of course it never quite works this way in ethnographic argument: ethnographers can always bring new data to bear to counter someone’s reanalysis of their previous work. This is perhaps one way anthropology makes progress, as we find in the heat of argument ways to bring more ethnographic data into our accounts in relevant ways. My analysis of Wari’ notions of heaven accords well with what Vilaça told us about them in her 2011 article that I discuss, where the stable if inert human-Wari’ individualism of heaven appears desirable in contrasted to the dangerous and disvalued potential bodily oscillation of earthly life. In her new piece, she counters my reading by telling us a little bit more about Wari’ ideas of heaven. Specifically, we learn that heaven is not a place the Wari’ would like to reach. This point is, however, a bit confusing, since we learn that heaven is in fact valued, though it is “only valued in contrast to hell,” but then that heaven and hell are basically the same, at least in relation to individualism, in being negatively valued. From a value-theoretical point of view, it is difficult to imagine both of these things being true in the flat terms Vilaça presents them. That heaven is more valued than hell but also the same as hell would suggest that heaven is working as an encompassing value, meaning it is more valued in more valued contexts. So perhaps we need more ethnographic work here to fully get to grips with what heaven means for Wari’ thought and life, and value analysis might help direct such ethnography in useful ways. But staying within the confines of our current discussion, Vilaça does recognize that the Wari’ idea that completely realized individualism of a heavenly kind is not something one can realize in earthly life does not contradict anything I have argued about the nature of individualist social formations, or that I attribute to Dumont. This does not stop people from reaching for some forms of individualism on earth (perhaps, for example, by selling meat rather than giving it to kin). Still, the possibility of Christians who actively [192]want to avoid heaven is an interesting one, and, like Matthew Engelke’s (2007) work on Christians who forbid the reading of the Bible, it reminds us of the importance of the anthropology of Christianity as a specifically comparative intellectual enterprise. It would be interesting to have a discussion of Wari’ Christianity written explicitly from the point of view of this distinctive aspect of it, and I look forward to learning more about Wari’ notions of heaven in the future.


References
Barker, John. 2010. “The varieties of Melanesian Christian experience: A comment on Mosko’s ‘Partible penitents’.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 16 (2): 247–49.
Bialecki, Jon. 2015. “The judgment of God and the non-elephantine zoo: Christian dividualism, individualism, and ethical freedom after the Mosko–Robbins debate.” AnthroCyBib Occasional Paper Series. http://www.blogs.hss.ed.ac.uk/anthrocybib/2015/03/17/occasional-paper-bialecki-the-judgment-of-god-and-the-non-elephantine-zoo/.
Bialecki, Jon, Naomi Haynes, and Joel Robbins. 2008. “The anthropology of Christianity.” Religion Compass 2 (6): 1139–58.
Chua, Liana. 2012. The Christianity of culture: Conversion, ethnic citizenship, and the matter of religion in Malaysian Borneo. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Daswani, Girish. 2011. “(In-)dividual Pentecostals in Ghana.” Journal of Religion in Africa 41 (3): 256–79.
Dumont, Louis. 1980. Homo hierarchicus: The caste system and its implications. Translated by Mark Sainsbury, Louis Dumont, and Basia Gulati. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 1986. Essays on individualism: Modern ideology in anthropological perspective. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 1994. German ideology: From France to Germany and back. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Engelke, Matthew. 2007. A problem of presence: Beyond scripture in an African church. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Errington, Frederick K., and Deborah B. Gewertz. 1995. Articulating change in the “last unknown.” Boulder, CO: Westview.
———. 2010. “Expanding definitions, contracting contexts: A comment on Mosko’s ‘Partible penitents’.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Insitute (N.S.) 16 (2): 250–52.
Graeber, David. 2001. Toward an anthropological theory of value: The false coin of our own dreams. New York: Palgrave.
Holmes, Stephen R. 2012. Baptist theology. London: Continuum.
Hughes, Glenn. 2003. Transcendence and history: The search for ultimacy from ancient societies to postmodernity. Columbia: University of Missouri Press.
[193]Iteanu, André. 2005. “Partial discontinuity: The mark of ritual.” In Ritual in its own right: Exploring the dynamics of transformation, edited by Don Handelman and Galina Lindquist, 98–115. New York: Berghahn.
Kapferer, Bruce. 2010. “Louis Dumont and a holist anthropology.” In Experiments in holism: theory and practice in contemporary anthropology, edited by Ton Otto and Nils Bubandt, 187–208. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.
Keane, Webb. 2007. Christian moderns: Freedom and fetish in the mission encounter. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Knauft, Bruce M. 2010. “Beyond polarization and partition in Melanesian anthropology: A comment on Mosko’s ‘Partible penitents’.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Insitute (N.S.) 16 (2): 244–46.
Londoño-Sulkin, Carlos. 2012. People of substance: An ethnography of morality in the Colombian Amazon. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Marriott, McKim. 1976. “Hindu transactions: Diversity without dualism.” In Transaction and meaning: Directions in the anthropology of exchange and symbolic power, edited by Bruce Kapferer, 109–42. Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Human Issues.
Meyer, Birgit. 2004. “Christianity in Africa: From African Independent to Pentecostal-Charismatic Churches.” Annual Review of Anthropology 33: 447–74.
Mosko, Mark. 2010. “Partible penitents: Dividual personhood and Christian practice in Melanesia and the West.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Insitute 16 (2): 215–40.
Rio, Knut M., and Olaf H. Smedal. 2009. “Hierarchy and its alternatives: An introduction to movements of totalization and detotalization.” In Hierarchy: Persistence and transformation in social formations, edited by Knut M. Rio and Olaf H. Smedal, 1–63. New York: Berghahn.
Robbins, Joel. 1994. “Equality as a value: Ideology in Dumont, Melanesia, and the West.” Social Analysis 36: 21–70.
———. 1998. “On Reading ‘world news’: Apocalyptic narrative, negative nationalism, and transnational Christianity in a Papua New Guinea society.” Social Analysis 42 (2): 103–30.
———. 2002. “‘My wife can’t break off part of her belief and give it to me’: Apocalyptic Interrogations of Christian individualism among the Urapmin of Papua New Guinea.” Paideuma 48: 189–206.
———. 2004. Becoming sinners: Christianity and moral torment in a Papua New Guinea society. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2007. “Between reproduction and freedom: Morality, value, and radical cultural change.” Ethnos 72 (3): 293–314.
———. 2009. “Conversion, hierarchy, and cultural change: Value and syncretism in the globalization of Pentecostal and Charismatic Christianity.” In Hierarchy: Persistence and transformation in social formations, edited by Knut M. Rio and Olaf H. Smedal, 65–88. New York: Berghahn.
———. 2010. “Melanesia, Christianity, and cultural change: A comment on Mosko’s ‘Partible penitents’.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Insitute (N.S.) 16 (2): 241–43.
[194]———. 2012. “Transcendence and the anthropology of Christianity: Language, change, and individualism (Edward Westermarck Memorial Lecture, October 2011).” Journal of the Finnish Anthropological Society 37 (2): 5–23.
———. 2013. “Monism, pluralism and the structure of value relations: A Dumontian contribution to the contemporary study of value.” Hau: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 3 (1): 99–115.
———. 2014. “The anthropology of Christianity: Unity, diversity, new directions (an introduction).” Current Anthropology 55 (Supp. 10): S157–71.
———. 2015. “Ritual, value, and example: On the perfection of cultural representations.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 21 (Supp.): 19–29.
———. n.d. “Relationships as a value: On Dumont and relationalism in Melanesia.” Unpublished manuscript.
Robbins, Joel, and Jukka Siikala. 2014. “Introduction—Hierarchy and hybridity: Toward a Dumontian approach to contemporary cultural change.” Anthropological Theory 14 (2): 121–32.
Strathern, Marilyn. 1988. The gender of the gift: Problems with women and problems with society in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Vilaça, Aparecida. 2002. “Making kin out of others in Amazonia.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 8 (2): 347–65.
———. 2009. “Conversion, predation and perspective.” In Native Christians: Modes and effects of Christianity among indigenous peoples of the Americas, edited by Aparecida Vilaça and Robin M. Wright, 147–66. Farnham, Surrey: Ashgate.
———. 2011. “Dividuality in Amazonia: God, the Devil, and the constitution of personhood in Wari’ Christianity.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 17 (2): 243–62.
Werbner, Richard. 2011. “The charismatic dividual and the sacred self.” Journal of Religion in Africa 41 (2): 180–205.


Le dynamisme hiérarchique selon Dumont: Christianisme et individualisme revisités
Résumé : Dans cet article, je propose une approche dynamique de la relation entre les valeurs dans la théorie de Dumont. Je suggère ensuite que cette approche permet de reformuler un débat récent : dans quelle mesure le Christianisme introduit des valeurs individualistes dans les formations sociales crées par de récents convertis issus de religions où ces valeurs n’étaient pas importantes ? Les chercheurs qui doutent de l’importance de l’individualisme parmi les convertis affirment par ailleurs que le Christianisme n’est pas individualiste ou qu’il promeut différents types de relations tout autant, voire plus, qu’il ne favorise une focalisation sur l’individu. Sur la base de ma lecture dynamique de Dumont, je suggère que l’on peut s’appuyer sur sa théorie pour comprendre l’individualisme comme valeur, ce qui nous conduit à reconnaître le rôle des relations dans certaines traditions chrétiennes sans avoir [195]à sous-estimer leurs composantes individualistes. Je développe mon argument à partir de matériaux ethnographiques de Papuasie Nouvelle Guinée et comparativement, d’Afrique et d’Amazonie.
Joel ROBBINS is Sigrid Rausing Professor of Social Anthropology at the University of Cambridge. His work has focused on the anthropological study of Christianity, values, morality, and cultural change. He is the author of the book Becoming sinners: Christianity and moral torment in a Papua New Guinea society (2004) and recently coedited with Naomi Haynes a special open-access issue of Current Anthropology entitled “The anthropology of Christianity: Unity, diversity, new directions” (55 (S10), 2014).
Joel RobbinsUniversity of CambridgeDepartment of Archaeology and AnthropologyFree School LaneCambridge CB2 3RFUnited Kingdomjr626@cam.ac.uk


___________________
1. I have argued elsewhere (Robbins 2013) that Dumont’s conception of hierarchical opposition and the allied one of levels suggest that there is more than one value in play in all social formations. For this reason, dynamic interaction between values is also present everywhere, though, for reasons I explore below, it may be fair to say that such interaction is foregrounded where the value of individualism is active in ways it might not be where it is not developed to a significant extent.
2. Drawing on the political philosopher Voegelin and the theologian Lonergan, Hughes (2003: ch. 1) makes a somewhat similar point about the human drive for transcendence in terms that do not refer to value but otherwise bear comparison with those I am gleaning from Dumont. I know little about Voegelin and less about Lonergan, and so I am in a position neither to evaluate Hughes’ reading of them nor to speculate on the extent to which their work might be useful in further developing the kind of argument I am making here. But I do want to acknowledge that Hughes’ argument has somewhat shaped my reading of Dumont on this point.
3. One of the reviewers of this paper posed a very apt and important question: What is the mechanism that produces dynamism in Dumont’s model, as schismogenesis does in Bateson’s work or contradiction does in the theories of Marx and Lévi-Strauss? All of these theories have been important in my own thinking at various times, and I very much recognize the force of this question. In the previous two paragraphs I have tried to lay out an answer to it. Hierarchical dynamism results both from the ways values solicit efforts at full realization from those who hold them (see Robbins 2007), and from the way social formations are organized such that some elements and levels routinely encompass others, which leads to situations in which efforts to fully realize any one value often come into conflict with the demand to realize others (Robbins 2015). Readers would be right to detect a mixture of principles related to structure and those related to action here—a mix, we might say, of structuralist and Weberian intuitions. I think this is a strength of the kind of value theory I am trying to derive from Dumont’s work and from other sources, rather than a failure of it (see also Graeber 2001: 20). The hope is that by means of such a synthesis one can fashion a realistic model of social dynamism that builds on but does not limit itself to the contributions of those models the reviewer mentioned.
4. I find the use of “dividual” to refer to all nonindividualistic aspects of personhood or social life a bit unfortunate, for it robs the term of its original specificity and makes of it a rather blunt instrument that lumps together what is in fact a crossculturally hugely diverse set of understandings of kinds of relatedness (Robbins 2010; Bialecki 2015). The fact that some of those who take up this issue also on occasion use terms like “sociocentric,” “relational” (Werbner 2011: 192), and “interbeing” (Bialecki 2015) perhaps intimates some awareness of this problem. But it remains true that “dividual” is the term they most commonly oppose to “individualism,” so I will also use it in this section. When I later turn to discussing my own work from Urapmin, I will use “relational” instead, for I have never been comfortable defining even the “traditional” Urapmin understanding of the person as dividual in the canonical Melanesian sense (Robbins n.d.).
5. Because none of the authors cited here work in Melanesia, most of them have in fact operated a double homogenization, defining not only Christianity, but also non-Christian social life where they work as dividual in the sense given to this term in the Melanesian literature. Thus, for example, Vilaça (2011), in her study of the Wari’, reduces some (though not all) aspects of what is usually understood as Amazonian perspectivism to an expression of Melanesian-style dividualism. While it is not my purpose to criticize any of these homogenizing moves here, I would mention two points. First, Vilaça has also written sophisticated studies of both Wari’ perspectivism and Christianity that do not so thoroughly adopt the homogenizing strategy she takes in her recent piece (e.g., Vilaça 2002, 2009), so her work provides a good opportunity for interested readers to weigh what might be gained or lost by way of ethnographic understanding in taking the homogenizing tack. Second, most moves toward finding dividual aspects within Christianity itself involve defining interactions between persons and demons or members of the trinity, interactions that Christians often understand as “spiritual,” as the same as, or very similar to, frequently (though not always) more substanceor material-based notions of partibility in Melanesia. One wonders whether we would get further ethnographically by attending to differences between such cases, especially among Christians who have picked up the strong Pauline opposition of body and spirit, than we do by collapsing them in a model of partible exchange as everywhere in essence the same. One might also speculate that in some cases relations with Christian divinities are precisely relations in service of individualism, in a way traditional relations of partibility are not.
6. I am here taking dividualism to be, like holism in Dumont’s work, a value-idea that represents the social aspects of human life. The two terms, and the notion of “relationalism” I will introduce later, are not exactly the same, and in other contexts it would be important to work through their differences (e.g., Robbins 1994, and see footnote 4 above). But for the purposes of the argument I am making here, I think it is fair to focus on what they share as representations of the value of social connection in opposition to individualist representations of the value of the autonomous self.
7. Discussing Christianity directly, Dumont (1986: 35) argues that because of the difficulty of fully realizing individualism in this world, Christians tend to define this world as a whole as a less-valued level than the world beyond it. For this reason, holism has “a remarkable degree of latitude in most worldly matters.” The development of a positive role for dividualism in worldly healing can be taken as evidence of this.
8. Liana Chua (2012: 168–74) has very cogently argued for the need to look closely at Christian models of salvation in our efforts to sort out the hierarchical relationship between individualist and relationalist values in a way that is similar to that carried out by Vilaça in the work we are considering. From this perspective, Chua’s account of a charismatic evangelical church in Malaysian Borneo finds individualism to be the most important salvational value for its members, just as Vilaça’s account does among the Wari’. Chua’s discussion of Anglicans and Catholics in the same setting is less clear on this matter. While she does argue that fostering peaceful community relations is a crucial goal for them, and that when such relations are in good working order people feel they are helping to realize some aspects of heaven on earth, she does not go so far as to argue that these Christians imagine that salvation will not in the end be on an individual basis.
9. This discussion of the Urapmin is based on ethnographic fieldwork carried out in the early 1990s. The ethnographic present tense deployed here refers to this time period.
10. See Londoño Sulkin (2012) for an approach to similar Amazonian material that, while not framed in value-theoretical terms, is more amenable to them.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1131</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-06-15T23:37:19Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:TRUMP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.1.030</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau7.1.030</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Colloquium: From candidacy to governance. Rethinking “The hands of Donald Trump,” edited by Goldstein and Hall</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Toward the anthropology of white nationalist postracialism: Comments inspired by Hall, Goldstein, and Ingram’s “The hands of Donald Trump”</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Toward the anthropology of white nationalist postracialism: Comments inspired by Hall, Goldstein, and Ingram’s “The hands of Donald Trump”</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Maskovsky</surname>
						<given-names>Jeff</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Queens College and the Graduate Center
City University of New York</aff>
					<email>jmaskovsky@gc.cuny.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>11</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2017</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2017</year></pub-date>
			<volume>7</volume>
			<issue seq="605">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2017 Jeff Maskovsky</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2017</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.030" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.030/2710" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.030/2830" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.030/2831" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.1.030/2832" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article explains Donald Trump’s brutal political effectiveness in terms of his white nationalist appeal. It locates the intellectual, popular, and policy imperatives of Trumpism in a new form of racial politics that I am calling white nationalist postracialism. This is a paradoxical politics of twenty-first-century white racial resentment whose proponents seek to do two contradictory things: to reclaim the nation for white Americans while also denying an ideological investment in white supremacy. The article shows how Trump’s excoriation of political correctness, his nostalgia for the post–WWII industrial economy, his use of hand gestures, and his public speaking about race work together to telegraph a white nationalist message to his followers without making them feel that he is, or they are, racist. I end the article by explaining why I think that Donald Trump’s embrace of many white nationalist ideological precepts—if not quite yet of white nationalism as a fully realized political project—makes good political sense in the twenty-first-century United States.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article explains Donald Trump’s brutal political effectiveness in terms of his white nationalist appeal. It locates the intellectual, popular, and policy imperatives of Trumpism in a new form of racial politics that I am calling white nationalist postracialism. This is a paradoxical politics of twenty-first-century white racial resentment whose proponents seek to do two contradictory things: to reclaim the nation for white Americans while also denying an ideological investment in white supremacy. The article shows how Trump’s excoriation of political correctness, his nostalgia for the post–WWII industrial economy, his use of hand gestures, and his public speaking about race work together to telegraph a white nationalist message to his followers without making them feel that he is, or they are, racist. I end the article by explaining why I think that Donald Trump’s embrace of many white nationalist ideological precepts—if not quite yet of white nationalism as a fully realized political project—makes good political sense in the twenty-first-century United States.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>race, racism, populism, whiteness, nationalism, politics, United States</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Toward the anthropology of white nationalist postracialism






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Jeff Maskovsky. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau7.1.030
COLLOQUIUM
Toward the anthropology of white nationalist postracialism
Comments inspired by Hall, Goldstein, and Ingram’s “The hands of Donald Trump”
Jeff MASKOVSKY, Queens College and the Graduate Center, CUNY


This article explains Donald Trump’s brutal political effectiveness in terms of his white nationalist appeal. It locates the intellectual, popular, and policy imperatives of Trumpism in a new form of racial politics that I am calling white nationalist postracialism. This is a paradoxical politics of twenty-first-century white racial resentment whose proponents seek to do two contradictory things: to reclaim the nation for white Americans while also denying an ideological investment in white supremacy. The article shows how Trump’s excoriation of political correctness, his nostalgia for the post–WWII industrial economy, his use of hand gestures, and his public speaking about race work together to telegraph a white nationalist message to his followers without making them feel that he is, or they are, racist. I end the article by explaining why I think that Donald Trump’s embrace of many white nationalist ideological precepts—if not quite yet of white nationalism as a fully realized political project—makes good political sense in the twenty-first-century United States.
Keywords: race, racism, populism, whiteness, nationalism, politics, United States


Kira Hall, Donna Goldstein, and Matthew Ingram (2016) have written a brave and insightful piece on Donald Trump’s politically unprecedented use of comedic gestural enactments during the 2016 Republic primary season. Pundits have asserted repeatedly that no candidate showed more mastery of the art of the political put-down or exploited more effectively the public’s appetite for grotesquerie, scandal, and politics-as-entertainment than did Donald Trump. Hall, Goldstein, and Ingram give substance to this assertion with a detailed account of the ways that [434]Trump used hand gestures to mock his political opponents, reinforce his outsider political status, elevate himself, and thrill supporters. Their piece is a novel and important contribution to the study of political communication in the media- and entertainment-saturated twenty-first-century United States. The piece stands out as an early effort to take Trump seriously. It helps to explain his brutal political effectiveness in a moment when much of the liberal intellectual establishment is still wallowing in helpless apoplexy at Trump’s political rise.
An important part of Hall, Goldstein, and Ingram’s argument is its treatment of Trump’s presidential political campaign as a paradigmatic expression of late-capitalist spectacle. I could not agree more with this analysis. The authors are brilliant in tracing the unique and disturbing ways that Trump brings together entertainment, entrepreneurial triumphalism, and mockery of the political establishment to mask his own business class agenda and its implications for the production and reproduction of class division and economic inequality. Yet racial politics are, I think, just as important as are late-capitalist class politics to Trump’s populist appeal. In this commentary, I want to tease out the ways that the intellectual, popular, and policy imperatives of Trumpism are rooted in a new form of racial politics that I am calling white nationalist postracialism. This is a paradoxical politics of twenty-first-century white racial resentment. Its proponents seek to do two contradictory things: to reclaim the nation for white Americans while also denying an ideological investment in white supremacy. And they attempt to accomplish this feat by a highly selective reading of post–Civil Rights era US history. There is, of course, nothing new about white nationalism; the freighting of national identity to white ethnic identity has a long inglorious history in the United States (Saxton [1990] 2003). Further, white nationalist populisms frequently surface at times of great economic inequality, though they are by no means the only kinds of populism to emerge in these times (Kazin 2016). But the reappearance of white nationalism in the post–Civil Rights era is new, if not wholly unprecedented, and in urgent need of study. For this is an era during which the New Right (and some neoliberals) have made a political art form of the selective appropriation of Civil Rights era political discourses about enfranchisement and equality to justify the rollback of Civil Rights legislation and policies, dismantle the social democratic tradition, attack Keynesian welfare statism, and advance color-blind policy and postracial ideology (see Mullings 2005 for an extensive discussion of anthropological scholarship on unmarked or postracial racism). The New Right’s attack on Affirmative Action is a case in point. The New Right argument against efforts to create educational and job opportunities for groups that have not been treated fairly in the past is not predicated on the idea that whites should receive preferential treatment because they are biologically or culturally superior. Rather, the argument is based on the idea that racial discrimination is no longer a factor that affects educational attainment or hiring: people should be judged on the basis of “merit” alone, not race. According to this reasoning, Affirmative Action policies perpetuate racial inequalities by offering “preferred treatment” to individuals who do not deserve it and thus block talented individuals from attaining success. This case exemplifies the New Right’s proclivity to use the themes and language of the civil rights movement to defeat its goals (Ansell 1997). And this is the specific context in which today’s white nationalism is embedded.[435]
Trump’s excoriation of political correctness is the centerpiece to his political worldview and a cornerstone of his populist appeal. With it, he stokes white nationalist sentiments, mobilizing supporters to be outraged by PC-induced free speech violations and in defense of white cultural worlds that, in this formulation, are perceived to be under constant attack by liberal accusations of racial insensitivity. Freighted to his anti-PC stance is a politics of nostalgia for a fictitious industrial heyday when Americans were purportedly better off. Indeed, the solution for the precarious status of many Americans today is, for Trump, a return not to the 1970s and 80s, when white ethnicity was celebrated across the political spectrum, or to the 1990s, when the culture wars were at their peak, but to the mid-twentieth century, and to the industrial economy and welfare statism of that era. And this is an explicit desire to return to that era, as it actually existed, with its racist and sexist hierarchies wholly intact. Although Trump is often viewed as ideologically inconsistent to the point of incoherency, his call for a new “industrial revolution”—his denunciation of free trade, his emphasis on Rust Belt manufacturing jobs, his grandstanding as the savior of jobs at the Carrier’s Indianapolis factory—combines with his support for current levels of Social Security and Medicare spending in his first proposed budget (while slashing the rest of the federally funded safety net) to define white male workers as the virtuous majority whom Trump claims to represent. Accordingly, it is the welfare statism part of Trumpism that so offends neoconservative intellectuals, who are fully invested in its dismantling, while it is the racist and sexist parts of the equation that offend the liberal establishment, which was nonetheless unable to mount a successful electoral political campaign to defeat him. This is, of course, a politics that few nonwhite Americans can embrace and that offends many women. Indeed, it is a nostalgia for a time of legal segregation that existed prior to the women’s movements of the 1960s and 1970s. The immediate postwar period was also a time when whiteness and masculinity worked as unmarked categories of privilege, when the maintenance of the social order was presumed to be one in which white men had political and economic power. And it is that era that Trump compares favorably to the present period of overt race talk, liberal multiculturalism, and liberal social policy.
Yet Trump is invested in a different kind of race talk. Take, for example, his talk about Black America, which reflects a similar investment in white male resurrection. For black Americans, Trump expresses mostly pity for the harrowing, violent conditions of life in the inner city. He blames Democrats for decades of policy experimentation that locked black Americans in the inner city (again there is just enough truth in this claim to make it grossly misleading). Trump’s prescription for change, ironically (given his current hostility to Democrats) is to suggest that the Bill Clinton–era welfare-to-work regime should be extended to all other safety net programs, so black inner city residents will be forced to work, for instance, to get food stamps or subsidized housing or government health insurance. Of course, Trump’s description of the plight of inner city residents has very little to do with reality for most African Americans. Most African Americans are not poor, and they do not live in the urban core. And by treating the black inner city as a metonym for Black America, Trump alienated many African American voters. But this kind of race talk signals something else entirely to his white middle class supporters, who see black Americans both as government dependents for whom they hold disdain, and as preferred recipients of government largesse.[436]
My observations of Trump’s public speaking suggest that Trump chose race as a topic about which he would get serious, to demonstrate his presidential bona fides, and further that his spectacular performances and dramatic hand gestures are not limited exclusively to contexts that are just mocking. For example, in his October 19th presidential debate with Hillary Clinton, Trump uses hand gestures like those described by Hall, Goldstein, and Ingram—even if slightly less flamboyantly—to reinforce his point about the plight of the black and Latinx inner city, including hand waving, the pistol hand gesture, and a bull’s-eye gesture (not discussed in “The Hands of Donald Trump”), which looks like the hand sign for “OK.” Often discussed in scholarship on political style as the “precision-grip gesture” (Lempert 2011), Trump’s gesture helps here to emphasize the word shot: “Our inner cities are a disaster. You get shot walking to the store. They have no education, they have no jobs” (see Figure 1). Trump makes this statement emphatically but somberly, with no hint of irony or mockery. And even if the words he says may insult African Americans and Latinxs by misrepresenting their communities, they allow white viewers to read him as caring deeply about people of color and therefore as not racist.


Figure 1: Trump’s bull’s-eye gesture emphasizing the word “shot” Third Presidential Debate, October 19, 2016; Politico.

Trump’s mocking tone and accompanying hand gestures return in his next statement when he criticizes Hillary Clinton: “I will do more for African Americans and Latinos than she can ever do in ten lifetimes. All she’s done is talk to the African Americans and to the Latinos, but they get the vote, and then they come back—they say ‘we’ll see you in four years’” (Strauss 2016). Much has been made of Trump’s racist use of the definite article the in statements such as these (Murphy 2016; Strauss 2016). But the full statement is also a brilliant display of white nationalist political performance. It reinforces the trope of the depraved racialized inner city resident, the effaced status of whom economically insecure and downwardly mobile white middle class men and women are scrambling to avoid for themselves. And it further signals precisely what many white Americans want to [437]hear about race: that Trump is not a racist, he cares for people of color, but he is not going to abide by PC rules when he talks about race. Further, in this statement he blames Democrats—not white privilege or institutional racism—for the plight of immigrants and people of color, making it possible for white viewers to embrace his white nationalist position without seeing it as one rooted overtly in white supremacy. Statements such as these helped to provide gravitas to Trump’s debate performance at a crucial moment in his presidential campaign. With respect to his hand gestures, I noticed in the video clip of his performance that they were remarkably similar as he moved from mockery to seriousness and back to mockery again. This contiguous use of hand gestures in the context of a presidential debate helped to telegraph to the audience that jesting and somber statements alike are both part of the Trump political brand.
Why were performances like these effective? Much new research needs to be done to understand not just what he says or does and how it might be appealing to different political constituencies; we also need to understand better why Donald Trump’s embrace of many white nationalist ideological precepts—if not quite yet of white nationalism as a fully realized political project—makes good political sense in the twenty-first-century United States. To a certain extent, white nationalism in the United States is the deviant spawn of liberal forms of white ethnic identity politics that emerged in the 1970s and 1980s, in the aftermath of the Black power and other protest movement of the 1960s and 1970s (di Leonardo 1998; Steinberg 1981). It has festered on the fringe of the Republican Party since the 1970s, encouraged (and frustrated) by the kind of cynical crypto race-baiting that has been a hallmark of Republican politics since the 1960s, when, in the context of the Civil Rights movement, Republicans put concerted effort into appealing to white Southerners’ racial resentments to gain their support. Its ideological precepts were honed in the 1980s and 1990s during the culture wars, as part of the New Right condemnation of “illiberal” causes such as affirmative action, multiculturalism, political correctness, and liberal immigration policy. And it gained traction in the context of the austerity politics that the populist (not neoconservative) right asserted as a counterweight to the Obama administration’s attempts at economic stimulus in the aftermath of the global economic collapse of 2008.
The rise of the antitax, antigovernment Tea Party played a crucial role in this ascendance. Funded into existence by the oil industry tycoons, the Koch brothers, and by other libertarian and conservative donors, it was extremely effective in naming and then popularizing opposition to debt-driven government spending. Yet the Tea Party turned out to be an unwieldy and unpredictable political formation. If it started out as a movement of libertarian, antitax, deficit scolds, its rank and file turned out to be more concerned about race and immigration than it was about debt and fiscal constraint (Williamson, Skocpol, and Coggin 2011). Eventually, much of the Tea Party became Trump’s political base. Controversial figures such as Steve Bannon and his allies on the alt-right also helped to popularize the politics of white racial resentment, as did Fox News. But I think that white nationalism is a more broadly held worldview, crisscrossing Red State / Blue State divisions, and class and gender differences among whites.
In this context, Trump was certainly not the only political figure to attempt to craft a populist political message in the 2016 Republican primary race. Rand Paul [438]tried as a Libertarian and Ted Cruz tried as a religious Conservative. They both challenged the neoconservatism of the Republican establishment—but not with respect to racial politics. Indeed, their records suggest strong adherence to New Right postracial orthodoxy, though Paul did support some criminal justice reforms that were ideologically heterodox. But Trump garnered more support from disgruntled Republican voters precisely because he was the most brazen in elaborating an antiglobalist, anti-immigrant, white nationalist–friendly stance. His politics are thus noteworthy for their overt articulation of white racial resentments that have long been exploited, sub rosa, by the Republican Party but that Trump has, for his convenience, made explicit. Further, Trump had an oftentimes-overlooked advantage over the other candidates. His foray into birtherism against President Obama, which at the time was considered a fringe position, gave him early credibility in some white Republican quarters and firmly freighted his subsequent anti-immigrant, anti-Muslim positions to antiblack politics. This, alas, turned out to be a very compelling articulation.
Across the last thirty years, we have seen the gradual fraying of longstanding political arrangements that freight rights and recognition with access to public resources, accompanied by a mad-dash scramble to formulate workable political programs in defense of an ever-ambiguous category of “the middle class.” Trumpism is one such attempt that articulates that middle class in largely racial—and racist—terms. The job of antiracist and left intellectuals in the Trump era is to raise alarms about the threat to democracy that Trump poses, to document and publicize the consequences of his policies for the populations he targets as disposable or politically threatening, and to align ourselves with, and participate in, political groups that oppose him. But we must also do the hard work of trying to understand his populist appeal, and to use what we learn to help to reimagine politics in ways that unsettle political formations such as white nationalist postracialism. We must also sustain the constructive critique of centrist Democratic Party neoliberalism and Republican neoconservatism, whose respective failures contributed to the rise of Trumpism in the first place, and to the authoritarian turn more generally in US politics.
Building on the piece by Hall, Goldstein, and Ingram, we can see not just how reactionary populist forces may benefit politically from using grotesque mockery and critical gestures. These strategies and tactics may, as the authors tell us, help also to animate opposition to Trump, building on the spectacular protest strategies of groups such as the Black Panthers and ACT UP. Indeed, the mobilizations that have already occurred since Trump’s inauguration have been boosted by spectacularly mocking protest signs and slogans like “We Shall Overcomb,” “Tweet Women With Respect,” and “Without Immigrants, Trump Would Have No Wives.” Let us hope that the new politics that repudiates Trump takes race and racism seriously. As Trump’s ascendency demonstrates, the right has already mastered that trick.

Acknowledgments
Thanks to Kira Hall, Donna Goldstein, Steven Steinberg, and Rudi Gaudio for their many helpful comments on this piece.[439]


References
Ansell, Amy Elizabeth. 1997. New right, new racism: Race and reaction in the United States and Britain. London: Macmillan Press.
Di Leonardo, Micaela. 1998. Exotics at home: Anthropologies, others, American modernity. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Hall, Kira, Donna M. Goldstein, and Matthew Bruce Ingram. 2016. “The hands of Donald Trump: Entertainment, gesture, spectacle.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 6 (2): 71–100.
Kazin, Michael. 2016. “Trump and American populism: Old whine, new bottles.” Foreign Affairs 95 (6): 17–24.
Lempert, Michael. 2011. “Barack Obama being sharp: Indexical order in the pragmatics of precision-grip gesture.” Gesture 11 (3): 241–70.
Mullings, Leith. 2005. “Interrogating racism: Toward an antiracist anthropology.” Annual Review of Anthropology 34 (1): 667–93.
Murphy, Lynne. 2016. “What ‘the’ Hell? Linguistics explains why Trump sounds racist when he says ‘the’ African Americans.” Quartz, October 11. https://qz.com/806174/second-presidential-debate-linguistics-explains-why-donald-trump-sounds-racist-when-he-says-the-african-americans/.
Saxton, Alexander. (1990) 2003. The rise and fall of the white republic: Class politics and mass culture in nineteenth-century America. London: Verso.
Steinberg, Stephen. 1981. The ethnic myth: Race, ethnicity, and class in America. New York: Atheneum.
Strauss, Daniel. 2016. “Trump: I’ll do more for ‘the African Americans’ than Hillary Clinton in 10 lifetimes.” Politico, October 19. http://www.politico.com/story/2016/10/trump-african-americans-clinton-last-presidential-debate-230050.
Williamson, Vanessa, Theda Skocpol, and John Coggin. 2011. “The Tea Party and the remaking of Republican conservatism.” Perspectives on Politics 9 (1): 25–43.


Vers une anthropologie du post-racialisme blanc nationaliste: commentaires inspirés de l’article de Hall, Goldstein et Ingram “The Hands of Donald Trump”
Résumé : Cet article explique l’efficacité politique redoutable de Donald Trump par l’attrait du nationalisme blanc. Il situe les objectifs politiques et les enjeux intellectuels du Trumpisme dans une nouvelle forme de politique raciale que j’appelle le post-racialisme blanc nationaliste. Il consiste en une politique paradoxale, propre au 21e siècle, de ressentiment racial blanc dont les partisans cherchent à accomplir deux buts contradictoires: revendiquer la nation pour les Américains blancs tout en niant les enjeux idéologique de la suprématie blanche. L’article montre que la critique du politiquement correct de Donald Trump, sa nostalgie pour l’économie industrielle d’après-guerre, sa gestuelle, et ses discours sur le problème racial agissent ensemble pour suggérer à ses soutiens un message nationaliste blanc, tout [440]en les laissant penser que ni Trump ni eux ne sont racistes. Je termine cet article en expliquant pourquoi je pense que l’adhésion de Trump aux préceptes idéologiques du nationalisme blanc - sinon à un projet politique entièrement réalisé de nationalisme blanc - fait sens politiquement dans l’Amérique du 21e siècle.
Jeff MASKOVSKY teaches anthropology at the Graduate Center, and urban studies at Queens College, CUNY. His research and writing focus on poverty, race, health, and politics in the urban United States.
Jeff MaskovskyDepartment of Urban StudiesQueens College and The Graduate CenterCity University of New York365 Fifth Avenue, New York, NY 10016-4309USAjmaskovsky@gc.cuny.edu
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/314</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:47:31Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SART2</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.2.008</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau3.2.008</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Issue: Value as theory - Part 2 of 2</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The atmospheric person: Value, experiment, and &quot;making neighbors&quot; in Madrid's popular assemblies</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">The atmospheric person: Value, experiment, and &quot;making neighbors&quot; in Madrid's popular assemblies</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Corsín Jiménez</surname>
						<given-names>Alberto</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>CSIC (Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas-Spanish National Research Council)</aff>
					<email>alberto.corsin-jimenez@cchs.csic.es</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Estalella</surname>
						<given-names>Adolfo</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Manchester</aff>
					<email>adolfo.estalella@manchester.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>17</day>
				<month>09</month>
				<year>2013</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2013</year></pub-date>
			<volume>3</volume>
			<issue seq="107">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.2</issue-id>
			<issue-title>Special Issue: Value as theory (Part II)</issue-title>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.2.008" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.2.008/406" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.2.008/754" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.2.008/1468" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.2.008/1469" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>The Occupy movement in Spain, locally known as the May 15 movement (15M), singularly developed throughout 2011 into a network of local neighborhood “popular assemblies.” Over one hundred assemblies cropped up in Madrid alone. This article explores the conceptual and infrastructural work invested by the assemblies in the production of a particular experience of neighborhood (barrio). The barrio has become the centerpiece of the assemblies’ political and geographical imagination. We offer here an ethnographic account of how the work of assembling is constitutive of a new experience of relationality, which assembly-goers refer to as “making neighbors.” One makes neighbors through processes of deambulation and through an investment in the rhythmic and atmospheric production of space. The neighbor fares thus as an atmospheric person. Further, in this guise it has become both a model of and a model for political citizenship expressive of a right to the city. People’s exploration of the question, “What is a neighbor?” offers an ethnographic case study on the invention of novel forms of social relations and political values in an urban commons—on the rise of the urban persona of the neighbor as a social-cum-political experimenter. Value, then, as an experimental form.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>The Occupy movement in Spain, locally known as the May 15 movement (15M), singularly developed throughout 2011 into a network of local neighborhood “popular assemblies.” Over one hundred assemblies cropped up in Madrid alone. This article explores the conceptual and infrastructural work invested by the assemblies in the production of a particular experience of neighborhood (barrio). The barrio has become the centerpiece of the assemblies’ political and geographical imagination. We offer here an ethnographic account of how the work of assembling is constitutive of a new experience of relationality, which assembly-goers refer to as “making neighbors.” One makes neighbors through processes of deambulation and through an investment in the rhythmic and atmospheric production of space. The neighbor fares thus as an atmospheric person. Further, in this guise it has become both a model of and a model for political citizenship expressive of a right to the city. People’s exploration of the question, “What is a neighbor?” offers an ethnographic case study on the invention of novel forms of social relations and political values in an urban commons—on the rise of the urban persona of the neighbor as a social-cum-political experimenter. Value, then, as an experimental form.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>The atmospheric person






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Alberto Corsín Jiménez and Adolfo Estalella. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau3.2.007
The atmospheric person
Value, experiment, and “making neighbors” in Madrid’s popular assemblies
Alberto CORSÍN JIMÉNEZ, CSIC
Adolfo ESTALELLA, University of Manchester


The Occupy movement in Spain, locally known as the May 15 movement (15M), singularly developed throughout 2011 into a network of local neighborhood “popular assemblies.” Over one hundred assemblies cropped up in Madrid alone. This article explores the conceptual and infrastructural work invested by the assemblies in the production of a particular experience of neighborhood (barrio). The barrio has become the centerpiece of the assemblies’ political and geographical imagination. We offer here an ethnographic account of how the work of assembling is constitutive of a new experience of relationality, which assembly-goers refer to as “making neighbors.” One makes neighbors through processes of deambulation and through an investment in the rhythmic and atmospheric production of space. The neighbor fares thus as an atmospheric person. Further, in this guise it has become both a model of and a model for political citizenship expressive of a right to the city. People’s exploration of the question, “What is a neighbor?” offers an ethnographic case study on the invention of novel forms of social relations and political values in an urban commons—on the rise of the urban persona of the neighbor as a socialcum-political experimenter. Value, then, as an experimental form.
Keywords: Value, Occupy, neighbors, urban, experimentation, atmospherics



My house. It looks like the assembly’s logistical headquarters. I have made room for a number of boxes from Alejandra, including for instance one where she keeps her snorkelling suit, for which she has no spare room in her own place. I am keeping another box from Nuria, and only a few days back she took away a table that I had also been storing for her. I am keeping of course all kinds of paraphernalia from the Assembly: pens, copies of Madrid15M newspaper, brushes (which I need to hand over to Elena tonight, for a poster campaign). And as of yesterday I am also storing María’s vacuum cleaner. It was meant to be given to her by Nuria at our latest assembly, but they missed each other and I ended up with the cleaner in my living room. María should be around any minute now to pick it up. As if it weren’t enough, Isabel is staying over at home this weekend. (Extract from Adolfo Estalella’s fieldwork diary, June 8, 2012)
This article reports on ethnographic fieldwork carried out at local neighborhood “popular assemblies” that sprung up in the wake of the May 15 movement (15M) in Spain, and Madrid in particular, in 2011. Along with the Arab Spring, these revolts inspired the birth of the global #Occupy movement, a new wave of alterglobalization protests that took commentators and analysts by surprise and has generated considerable debate over the purchase of social media and direct action mobilizations, on the organization of new forms of political agency.
Our concern in this article, however, is with the form of the popular assemblies as urban political objects. Although part of the description will touch on the uses and valences of social media—or indeed on the evolving nature of social movements—we follow the ethnography instead into emerging configurations of the urban condition, in particular the way in which the practice of sustaining the assembly as an infrastructural, collective, and atmospheric object in time has shaped and given novel meanings and qualities to neighborhood life.
The fieldwork diary extract with which we have opened illustrates part of our argument. Although assemblies meet publicly in open air in local plazas or streets, the work of assembling stretches beyond their periodic location. This stretching is spatial, but it is also temporal, social, and infrastructural. Thus in the vignette above, Adolfo’s house has been integrated into the assembly’s logistical architecture: it has become a storehouse and repository for stationery and multifarious equipment; it has also become a social meeting point, as well as a guesthouse. It performs the work of a hospitable architecture, aimed at lubricating the wider conditions of urban relationality for the assembly. We shall argue such conditions are “rhythmed” out into the city in a variety of ways, including assembly meetings, but also demonstrations, casual encounters, friendly visits, logistical preparations, and more. The assembly is a rhythmic object as much as it is a collective.
Assemblies have all taken seat in local barrios (neighborhoods). Indeed, back in May 2011, when the decision was made to replicate the form of protest incarnated in the central encampment at Madrid’s Puerta del Sol, the slogans that were adopted said it clearly: “Madrid toma los barrios” and “Madrid toma la plaza”: by occupying the local plazas the movement was to occupy the neighborhoods.
The triangulation between assemblies, neighbors, and urban space is central to the story we want to tell here. The circuitry or relational tension of this triangulation is what our article is about. We want to suggest that this tension produces an urban experimental form. And like most experimental forms the assembly shares in the problem of duration: the elucidation and struggle over how and when an experiment ends.1 We shall see how this is so in detail shortly. For the time being, let us say that the peculiar relational subject mobilized by the assembly—the sociological figure of the neighbor—comes into life as a subject tensed and continuously undermined by a threat of dissidence and dissolution. The neighbor is she who inhabits a proximal space of disappearance, she whose condition of possible disappearance defines the terms of our relational engagement. Crucially, these conditions shape the figure of the neighbor as an experimenter in the production of ambience. The neighbor is not a stranger, nor a friend, nor kin but a form of sociality whose value is an effect of ambience-experimentation. The neighbor is an atmospheric person.
The notion of an atmospheric person places the figure of the neighbor in dialogue with a recent spate of literature on the “atmospheres” of social life (notably inspired by the work of Peter Sloterdijk 1998, 1999, 2004; see for example Thrift 2009, 2012). Nigel Thrift has put it succinctly in noting how an emerging “stance to the world, an environmental stance” requires an “atmospheric means of understanding what is in the world and how to control it” (Thrift 2012:4). We offer here a concrete ethnographic elucidation of what an anthropological atmosphere may look like, and in particular how its value as a social form may help recast our traditional concern with relations, exchange, or hierarchy with a complementary attention to questions of rhythm and ambience. Our analysis echoes in some respects Nancy Munn’s well-known study of the generation of value among Gawa kula traders in terms of the circulation of “fame” or “intersubjective spacetime,” as she also puts it (Munn 1986: 9). We may say that in our ethnography the neighbor is rhythmed out of the assembling of atmospheric interventions in and with the urban fabric, not unlike how fame is worked out as the effect of space-time expansions by Gawan exchanges and valuetransformations. In terms of an anthropology of value, then, our interest lies less in noting what systems of hierarchical and encompassing values the neighbor and the assembly antagonize or mediate with (see Otto and Willerslev’s [2013] introduction to part one of this special issue), than in describing how its emergence mobilizes tentative cultural registers for the experimental, the atmospheric, even sociality itself in the figure of neighborliness.2 In a sense, we follow our ethnography in opening up a space for value not as an index of ethical or economic actions but as a regime of experimentation.
The neighbor, then, emerges as a figure for—and provocative alter-identity to—the conditions of contemporary urban life. To the urban personas of the stranger, the cosmopolitan, or the consumer, the popular assemblies have contributed the figure of the neighbor. Said differently, the neighbor is what the #occupation of the anthropological figure of “the relation” looks like in the Spanish urban context.3 A neighbor is an #occupied urban relation.
A note on translation: The word neighborhood is a poor rendition for the Spanish voice, barrio, although it is now well established as an equivalent in Latino urban studies (e.g., Moore and Pinderhughes 1993; Small 2004). In the Spanish context the barrio has connotations of provinciality, even familiarity. It echoes some of the romantic undertones with which Jane Jacobs (1972) described certain New York neighborhoods—but it is of course a very different kind of construct. At the conference were this article was first presented, some participants felt uneasy with the invocation of the neighbor as an expression of political vanguard in shifting urban contexts. They felt the term sounded antiquated, inappropriate for describing the political innovations of twenty-first-century democratic urbanism. But this is in fact one of the issues we want to problematize here. The terms barrio and vecino (neighbor) have an old-fashioned ring in Spanish, too. And yet these are the terms that people deliberately employ to signal an emerging repertoire of urban values and practices of conviviality. The project of reclaiming an urban commons is voiced today in the name of the neighborhood.
The rest of the article is in three parts. First, we introduce our ethnographic subject: the Popular Assembly of Lavapiés. We provide a brief account of the history of the assembly and the 15M movement at large and situate our Madrid material within the emerging literature on the global #Occupy movements.
The second part of the article introduces the ethnography. We describe the assembly as an installation or artifact that travels beyond its circumscribed and periodic location in urban space. Assembling occurs in various places at different paces and rhythms: it is a political ambulatory. The distributed work of assembling produces the neighborhood, in the sense in which Henri Lefebvre famously spoke of social relations “producing space” (Lefebvre 1991). We offer here an ethnographic account that describes the work of sustaining such a spatial assemblage in time—of investing in its duration. We identify at least two epistemic domains of duration: the assembly as a rhythmic arrangement and as an atmospheric installation. We further suggest that a practice that is common to and stretches across both domains (tenuously and not without effort) is the practice of care. The assembly is an urban object of care—and an object of urban care.
Last, the article concludes with a provocative statement on how the theoretical complex of the neighbor and the problem of anthropological atmospheres may challenge our understanding of what is a social relationship.

Occupy
Lavapiés is one of Madrid’s old historic quarters. For instance, the neighborhood is home to La Corrala, one of the neighborhood associations studied by Manuel Castells in his groundbreaking study of grassroots urbanism, The city and the grassroots. Lavapiés retains today some of the cultural and sociological qualities that Castells identified in the late 1970s:

One of the oldest sectors of Madrid, a labyrinth of seventeenth century streets populated by the elderly, craftsmen, small merchants, grocers, bars and cafés, petty bureaucrats, manual service workers, and, more recently, a handful of students and young professionals. It constituted a neighbourhood with its own community life built around its physical charm and folk culture, as well as its poverty and dilapidation. (Castells 1983: 251)
Today Lavapiés remains the charming and run-down quarter that Castells described. The early 1990s witnessed the arrival of successive waves of immigrant communities, North African and Bangladeshi for the most part, which have turned the neighborhood into one of Madrid’s most vibrant multicultural wards (PérezAgote, Tejerina, and Barañano 2010).
Like all May 15 neighborhood assemblies, the Popular Assembly of Lavapiés was first convoked on May 28, 2011. Scarcely a few hours after the occupation of the Puerta del Sol on May 15, the web domains www.tomalosbarrios.net and www.tomalaplaza.net had already been purchased, which signaled an early recognition on the part of some of the first campers that the protest’s long-term strategy hinged on its devolution to local neighborhoods. The decision to call for the constitution of popular neighborhood assemblies on May 28 radiated out from Sol’s encampment and echoed across Madrid, with over one hundred assemblies organized (for a genealogical account of the rise of the 15M movement, see Corsín Jiménez and Estalella 2011).


Figure 1: Lavapiés Popular Assembly’s first meeting, May 28, 2011. Photograph by Daniel Bobadilla

Lavapiés’ Popular Assembly meets on a weekly basis on Saturdays. Over the past year its location has been migrating between various local plazas, sometimes in response to weather conditions (some plazas being more sun exposed than others), sometimes in the hope to attract a wider audience. Although the turnout has oscillated, meetings have rarely been attended by fewer than thirty people, with the average number of attendants approximating some seventy people. The assembly is organized into a variety of working groups, on topics such as housing, immigration, public water, finance, or culture and education. There are also two commissions—Communications and Dinamización—in charge of housekeeping the assembly’s logistical and organizational affairs. The assembly keeps a public website where they publish the minutes of all their meetings, as well as forthcoming actions and events: http://lavapies.tomalosbarrios.net/.


Figure 2: Lavapiés Popular Assembly, June 16, 2012. Watercolor by Enrique Flores, http://www.4ojos.com/blog/

Over the past year there has been a spate of literature that has attempted to make sense of the wave of protests emerging in the wake of the so-called Arab Spring and the global #Occupy movement. Although this is not the place to offer a review of such literature, a cursory overview will help us delineate our own subject matter, namely, the distinctiveness of Madrid’s popular assemblies as urban political artifacts.
We can roughly identify two types of analyses about the #Occupy protests. On the one hand, considerable ink has been spilled on the political epidemiology of protest in the age of social media (Postill 2011; Mason 2012). Authors have debated at length on the role of new social media (Twitter, Facebook) as technological facilitators of political action and change. As Jeffrey Juris has recently noted (2012), such debates over the role of technology in the organization of protest are far from recent in the historiography of social movements, and his own work on the movements for global justice of the late 1990s and early 2000s has indeed shown that digital networks have played a central role in the coordination of decentralized operations among activists for quite some time (Juris 2005, 2008). Notwithstanding, there are some noteworthy transformations that one can ascribe to the congregational and curatorial qualities—the “digital culture”—of certain social media platforms (Hands 2011). Juris himself has distinguished between the “logics of networking” mediated by earlier digital tools such as listservers or blogs and the emerging “logics of aggregation” enabled by social media (Juris 2012). Thus, whereas listservers were used to disseminate news and coordinate actions between otherwise decentralized activist networks and operations, social media seems better designed to mobilize and bring people together at specific physical locales. If the sociological design of the former is to affect the lubrication of networking as political praxis, the latter accomplishes instead the trick of crowd sourcing the protest—a politics of aggregation.
A second strand of analysis and commentary on the #Occupy movement has focused on the realpolitik of direct action, often striving to situate such forms of mobilization within specific cultural histories of protest, including traditions of anarchism (Graeber 2011), the larger context of “right to the city” demonstrations (Harvey 2012), or national traditions of minority rights advocacy (Razsa and Kurnik 2012).
In this article we follow the ethnographic trail of Jeffrey Juris or Maple Razsa and Andrej Kurnik in their recent analyses of Occupy Boston and Occupy Slovenia, respectively (Juris 2012; Razsa and Kurnik 2012). Their texts offer ethnographic and descriptive richness to an evanescent and rapidly changing political scene, the analytical tempo of which is often carried away by a sense of urgency rather than questioning. Our own analysis builds on similar concerns to theirs, although we follow a somewhat alternative theoretical route. We have found particularly useful a recent spate of literature taking inspiration in actor-network and social studies of science approaches to the formatting and materiality of democratic processes (e.g., Braun and Whatmore 2010; Latour 2005; Marres and Lezaun 2011). In this light, what follows is an account of how popular assemblies may be described as political ambulatories: how the practice of #occupying public space, and the larger project of endowing social duration to the types of neighborly relations emerging thereof, modulates the experience of city life for participants as an experiment in relationality—a form of #occupation of the urban relation and the ensuing production of neighbors as atmospheric persons.


Jane’s Walk
On May 5, 2012 some of the members of Lavapiés’ Popular Assembly hosted a Jane Jacobs Walk in Madrid. Jane Jacobs Walks are free neighborhood walking (or bicycling, wheelchair, or simple transit) tours self-organized by members of a local community in celebration of Jane Jacobs’s commitment to grassroots urbanism. Walks take place in the first weekend of May and are organized annually in cities worldwide.
Adolfo first saw news of this year’s walk on Facebook. He identified the volunteers who are behind the initiative as two persons heavily involved in La Tabacalera, an abandoned tobacco factory that is today Madrid’s most famous squatted social center. The walk starts at 11:00 a.m. Some twenty-five people have shown up and upon arriving Adolfo recognizes familiar faces from the assembly and La Tabacalera.
This year’s walk has been planned around the history of squatter centers in Lavapiés. The walk starts in Cambalache, a peculiar type of local Madrid housing project known as corrala. Corralas were first built in the sixteenth century and were distinguished by the spatial organization of housing around a central patio. They theatricalized community life in this interior plaza. Corralas were the baroque’s architectural response to massive rural-urban migration and have since become a symbol for immigrant housing in Madrid.


Figure 3: Jane’s Walk in Lavapiés, May 2012

Among Madrid’s corralas, Cambalache is known today for being a squatted social center. Upon arriving at Cambalache the walking tour is invited inside the corrala. The history of the building is told to them while standing in the patio. The corrala was built in the nineteenth century. It was partially bombarded during the Spanish Civil War. Anarchist booksellers used to take refuge in the patio when running away from far-right radicals. The name Cambalache is very recent and was given to the building in memory for a porn films shop that used to occupy part of the premises. One can still see the shop’s sign hanging on one of the walls. Squatters moved in only eight months ago. One of the squatters says that upon moving in, he found tens of letters lying on the floor of one of the apartments. They turned out to have been written by someone who had likely been a burglar and corresponded with a collaborator now in prison. The men talked about stings they should have carried out but in the end failed to do.
The group leaves Cambalache and makes its way to the Parque del Casino de la Reina, one of Lavapiés largest squares and a meeting point for the assembly. However, it is not assembly affairs that brings the group here but the history of Labo1. Labo1, short for Laboratory1, is a landmark in the history of squatting in Madrid. (In time, this first laboratory in squatting was succeeded by three more experiments, Labos 2 to 4.) The history of Labo1 harks back to 1996. The fall of that year was a particularly ruinous time for Madrid’s squatters, with the eviction of some three occupied buildings in scarcely a few weeks. Some of these squatters made a decision early in 1997 to come together in one singular occupation: an abandoned veterinary school that stretched over three buildings and circled around a large patio. The buildings housed a number of laboratories that thence provided the name for the squatting project, and that rang true, moreover, to the experimental nature that some ascribed to this particular occupation.
Our tour guides insistently singled out the idea of experimentation. Unlike previous occupations, they note, the move to occupy the veterinary school took place in daylight. The squatters even called for a press conference where they came forward and drew attention to their urban personas as, indeed, squatters. The occupation was therefore explicitly conceptualized as an “opening toward the territory.” As one of the original Labo1 squatters put it to the group: “We wanted to leave behind the typical enclosure of squatting—to make an open intervention in the territory. That was the idea behind making the occupation public.” As an experimental project, Labo1 “lay the grounds for creating a certain impunity for intervening in the neighborhood’s public space”—the neighborhood as an experimental ground for thinking and doing public space. “We also had Internet connection at a time when few people had,” another original Labo1 squatter adds at one point, as if to stress the extent of the Laboratory’s experimental vanguard. Someone remarks that Labo2, the second reincarnation of the laboratory project, following the squats eviction from the vet school in December 1998, was home to some of the first hacking academies and free hosting websites in Spain. “What on earth did squats do before the age of the Internet?” someone retorts jokingly.
The group leaves the park and crosses over to La Tabacalera, the morning’s third stop. The old tobacco factory was occupied in 2010 and signals another momentous landmark in the history of squatting in Madrid. For the first time, the occupation was actually “blessed” by the authorities. The building had long been conceded to the Ministry of Culture for the future location of a national center in contemporary visual arts. But when the crisis hit public finances the project had to be shelved. In its place, the ministry reached an agreement with a group of local artists, university professors, and activists (many of whom were once associated with the various Labo squatting projects) to have the building turned into a centro social auto-gestionado, a self-organized community center. On occasions we have heard some people refer to La Tabacalera as the fifth of the Labo projects, one that signals a moment of experimentation in the squatters’ relationship with the state. Today the woman who tells us the story of La Tabacalera starts by making reference to a local schoolteacher’s initiative to have a local debate about the uses the neighborhood could give the abandoned building. That was back in 2000. Later, in 2004, a group of locals aired a concern about the scaffolding of the building’s façade. Installed at a time when the ministry still had an ambitious plan for the building, the scaffolding was seriously damaging its structural conditions. The occupation was a reaction to such deterioration. Squatting, she implies, is a project of care toward our urban surroundings.
The Walk moves on: straight to Labo2, skipping planned visits to Labo3 and El Solar de Olivar, although the histories of these occupations are told to us as we march. Labo3 hosted the experimental squatting project from 2002 to 2003. El Solar de Olivar, also known as the “Laboratory in exile,” is a vacant plot whose occupation was conceived as a form of squatting without a building. El Solar thus marked the extension of the concept of squatting to the neighborhood at large: it was the neighborhood as a community that was being called to make an appearance and fill-in the vacant ground, and in so doing take responsibility for—take care of—its management. The Walk comes to an end at Plaza de Cabestreros, one of Lavapiés’s Popular Assembly’s meeting points. It is here that, in recounting the history of the various squatting projects that have seen the light in the neighborhood over the past twenty years, someone notes that the rise of the assembly last year could well be placed in this genealogy of occupations. “With every eviction of a squatting project,” he notes, “there goes a bit of local history. Public space is reinstated as a blank slate. The assembly, however, has popped up as the latest of such ‘irregularities’ in the governance of public space.”


Experimental rhythms
The itinerary of Jane’s Walk is no doubt a celebration of the history of squatting in Madrid, and in particular of the experimental role of such projects in the redefinition of the local urban commons as a neighborhood commons. It is the neighborhood’s history of immigration, anarchism, deviance, and revolution, that is narrated as the group travails its streets; and it is the neighborhood’s infrastructures, architecture, buildings, schools, plazas, vacant plots, that are reinscribed into such a narration as its political material forms. The story makes space for the appearance of the assembly as indeed the latest of such infrastructural and political projects—that is, the assembly as a laboratory for neighborly life, a space for the production of “irregularities,” in the idiom noted above.
In a very real sense, the Walk also serves to rhythm the assembly as an urban practice. This is of course what Jane’s Walks worldwide are meant to do: to open up spatio-temporal excursions through which the city is experienced anew. In the case of the Lavapiés Walk, however, there is a second sense in which the march helped produce a particular kind of urban rhythm. By framing the assembly as a historical form of squatting, the walk further offered a spatial and temporal format for thinking about it as an experimental urban object.
Ever since its constitution on May 2011, the ghost of squatting and occupation has been haunting the assembly. The assembly has been meeting weekly in the Parque del Casino de la Reina, which as we saw above was home to the launch of Labo1. The park is also only meters away from La Tabacalera. Attendants to the assembly’s meetings have spent hours discussing the importance to remain independent from the many squatting and activist projects and centers that populate the neighborhood. The arrival of winter, for instance, was dreaded by many, for it was anticipated that attendants would eventually concede taking the assembly indoors to one of the nearby squatted buildings. (Although the politics involved in deciding whom should “host” the assembly turned out so controversial that the assembly finally remained put throughout winter.)
The structural analogy between #occupation and squatting has been noted by many. Marco Roth, for instance, asks whether the global #Occupy movement may not be regarded as the “largest homeless rights movement on the planet” (Roth 2011: 29). Maple Razsa and Andrej Kurnik, in conversation over the radical #occupation of rights-based liberal theory that direct action democracy affords, imagine their claims precisely in the terms of squatting: “What would the right to housing look like concretely in our terms? Well, we’ve begun to challenge the banks’ authority to evict. . . . We should move on to squat vacant bank-owned properties and distribute them to those most in need. We will govern this resource in common together, assuring that empty homes don’t go unused” (Razsa and Kurnik 2012: 250). The analogy has even been read to underlie the existential politics of our age, and it is thus that Paolo Virno writes, “‘not feeling at home’ is in fact a distinctive trait of the concept of the multitude” (2004: 34).
In the Spanish context, the case for analogizing the sociological forms of #occupation and squatting has been forcefully made by Miguel Ángel Martínez López and Ángela García Bernados (2011).5 We certainly subscribe to this contemporary view of the politics of urban citizenship as a struggle for existential, even ontological residence: as a contestation over the very structural space from wherein to claim recognition as political beings.
Notwithstanding, we would like to flesh-out the terms through which this has taken place in Madrid by offering an ethnographic description of some of the ways in which the assembly has indeed taken residence in the vicinity of Lavapiés. That is, how the #occupation of urban spaces is organized as spatial, temporal, infrastructural, and relational forms. We offer a vignette of the types of urban actions that have come to characterize the assembly’s interventions in public space. It signals to the assembly’s form as an experimental rhythm: a social practice of tâtonnement, of groping, essaying, fumbling one’s way through the experience of meeting and disappearing. Thus understood, the work of assembling produces the spatial conditions of the neighborhood as a space of epistemic tentativeness and possibility.
The vignette reproduces an extract of Adolfo’s diary over a two-hour period on a day not unlike any other day:

Monday, May 7, c. 7 p.m.
I am on my way back home from our Hack the Academy Seminar [a seminar series convened at the Spanish National Research Council in the spring of 2012]. Alba calls me. She’s been trying to get hold of me all weekend. She tells me there is a poster campaign later at 10 p.m. I didn’t know about it, and agree to drop by. She also tells me that if I happen to bump onto Carmelo [a leading figure in La Tabacalera] I should remind him that the assembly has plans to meet at the centre to paint placards for the 15M anniversary march.
I hang the phone and minutes later receive a call from Marisol. I am temporarily acting as the assembly’s treasurer. At our latest meeting we have decided to have various people, and not just one person, bank our monies. Marisol is one of such people and wants to know at what time she can come by my house to take away the part she has agreed to take responsibility for. I tell her that am on my way to La Tabacalera; that I was meant to be there at 7 p.m. but am running late. Perhaps we can meet there? She can’t make it that early, so we agree to talk later and make an alternative arrangement. I ask whether she’ll be attending the poster campaign at 10 p.m. She will, so we agree to see each other then.
A little later Emilio calls me. He too has to come by to take his share of the money. He is not far from La Tabacalera right now so we decide to meet there. The reason I am heading for La Tabacalera is that we need to take back to Casablanca [another squatted social centre in Lavapiés] some of the paraphernalia that we borrowed for organising a market fair a few days back. I have been text-messaging back and forth with Nuria and Miriam all morning trying to find a time that suits us all. I thought I’d made clear that I could not make it before 7:30 p.m., but Miriam has already sent me a text saying “Vecino! [neighbor], did you call me? See ya in Tabacalera at 7 p.m.”. . . .
When am done at Tabacalera I call Emilio. He does not own a mobile phone (I think he is amongst the very few in the assembly) so it is not always easy to improvise a meeting with him. I get through, however, and tell him that am on my way home. I’ll pick up his share of the money and we can meet in the plaza in five minutes time. Scarcely a second goes by since we hang up and Alba calls me. I tell her my whereabouts so she, too, decides to “bajar a la plaza” (come down to the plaza).
In some respects, this account of the use of information and telecommunication technologies as infrastructure for sharing and amplifying the effects of social and political organization rehearses topics that have become commonplace in recent accounts of digital culture and activism (Hands 2011). Our interest here, however, is on what Henri Lefebvre called the “rhythmanalysis” of such interactions (Lefebvre 2004). In the vignette above, the social interactions among vecinos take shape in a fundamentally exploratory mode: they essay their own modalities of engagement, groping around for possibilities of encounter and dis/connection. They figure out as they go (Kelty 2008: 263–68). Relationships are expressed in a tentative, one could almost say temptative mode: a constant flux of calls, interruptions, intermissions, derivations, dislocations, superpositions, invitations, mis/encounters through which the work of assembling capillarizes the neighborhood. As Lefebvre put it, one wonders whether such arrangements may not “rhythm time as they do relations” (2004: 93): whether the neighborhood that gradually emerges does not do so as a rhythmic infrastructure of social and cultural experimentation.


Atmosphere
Our evocation of the notion of “experimental culture” follows Hans-Jörg Rheinberger’s description of the culture and epistemology of experimentation in laboratory work (1997). “Research systems,” writes Rheinberger, “are tinkered arrangements that are . . . set up . . . for the continuous reemergence of unexpected events. Experimentation, as a machine for making the future, has to engender unexpected events” (Rheinberger 1997: 32–33). Setting up the conditions for the emergence of the unexpected seems, indeed, what the work of assembling has been overwhelmingly dedicated to: allowing for the opening up of urban spaces where irregularities can pop up; tinkering with technology, architecture, and infrastructure in ways that allow for a certain spontaneity or improvisation in people’s relationships toward one another, such that one can “drop-by” or “bajar a la plaza” without excessive effort or disruption, or simply tempt others into casual encounters, mapping out a sort of rhythmic, incidental topology.
Thus one wonders whether Castells, in describing the urban layout of Lavapiés as a “labyrinth of seventeenth century streets” (Castells 1983: 51) was not so much referring to an architectural landscape as to a social topology. It should not come as a surprise, then, if such an environment propitiates an experimental model of conviviality, for as Rheinberger noted, an “experimental system can readily be compared to a labyrinth. . . . A labyrinth that deserves the name is not planned and thus cannot be conquered by following a plan. It forces us to move around by means and by virtue of checking out, of groping, of tâtonnement” (Rheinberger 1997: 74). Through the work of assembling, people in Lavapiés look for each other as they look after each other. They perform the neighborhood as an experimental space that is at once an object and practice of care.
At this point we would like to follow-up on the notion of a “practice of care.” The formulation of a logic of care has recently been put forward by Annemarie Mol as an alternative to the logic of choice that prevails in the governance of institutional healthcare systems (Mol 2008). Against the view that patients should remain passive subjects vis-à-vis the doctoring of medical experts—their agency thus limited to making a choice between whatever alternatives their bodies are emplaced within—Mol takes the view that patients are in fact actively involved in doctoring their own bodies. Doctoring is a shared practice of care, not a simple matter of choice.
Here we want to take up Mol’s challenge to have “the logic of care . . . translated to a variety of other contexts” (Mol 2008: 85). In fact, we want to examine how in the work of assembling care itself is pieced together as a fragile and fluctuating topological artifact. The assembling of neighbors in open air is an assembling of care itself as an ambient-object. Care is an atmospheric installation: an environmental mood-space through which assembly-goers produce the effects of what it means to be a neighbor.
The assembling of an atmosphere mobilizes, and therefore assumes, a variety of dispositifs and forms: acoustic, material, temporal, technological, etcetera. Moreover, the atmospheric assembly irradiates a sense of presence that defies the classical spatial classification of (urban) politics as something that takes place either in a public or a private space. Matthew Engelke has made a similar point about the role of ambience as an environmental moodscape that places faith in a space that belongs neither to the public or private domains. Engelke has drawn attention to the sensual and material semiotics that can help move discussions of religion and spirituality beyond the public-private distinction by exploring how members of the Bible Society of England and Wales promote Bible reading groups in coffee shops or pubs, or how they invested in the design of an artwork that emulated flying angels at a shopping mall in Swindon (Engelke 2012).
In important ways Lavapiés’s Popular Assembly may likewise be thought of as a senso-political ambulatory—that is, an object that is ambulant or capable of moving, but also a device capable of delivering care to outpatients or outside residents. Thus on May 8, 2012 the assembly had organized a pasacalles, a street parade for handing out leaflets and flyers in protest for the forthcoming eviction of two immigrant neighbors, Hazim and Zahid. A group of assembly-goers had agreed to meet at 8 p.m. in Plaza de Lavapiés, the neighborhood’s hub. Some people arrive with pots and pans and start banging them, a form of protest known as a cacerolada that became popular during the banking crisis in Argentina in 2001. Andrea, who is heavily involved in Casablanca, brings pans and metallic plates from the squat for all to use. As soon as people get their hands on them they start banging them, with hardly any concern for symphonic orchestration.


Figure 4: Cacerolada in Lavapiés, May 8, 2012. Watercolor by Enrique Flores, http://www.4ojos.com/blog/

The parade formally kicks off with the reading of a manifesto that calls people to gather early next morning at Hazim and Zahid’s flat in order to stop the eviction. But the noise made by the pans makes it impossible to hear what the speaker, Javier, is saying. María walks around asking everyone to raise the intensity of their jamming and wait for her to signal a sudden halt. The concerted improvisation works beautifully, the metallic clangs crescendo until they erupt into a sonorous thunder, followed by an emptied-out silence. Javier then reads out aloud the manifesto. He intersperses it with the recitation of a romance he himself has composed. It is not the first time Javier writes romances to be read aloud at assembly meetings or parades. He has also adapted Frank Sinatra’s “My Way” to make it sound a proper “indignant” song. It is time that the 99 percent have it “our way.”
People stop to watch and some echo the cacerolada with applauses as the parade makes its way up north through the streets of Lavapiés. Others voice their support. Some of the streets are so narrow and uphill that the noise bounces back from the asphalt and buildings, turning the march into a thunderous battalion. The parade circles the neighborhood, as if outlining the town’s old medieval walls. It stops three times, and on each occasion Javier reads the manifesto and recites his compositions. The trail of the festive and blasting crowd maps out the neighborhood’s sensorial and material contours. Back in the neighborhood’s southern ward, there is some discussion as to where to head next. The various itineraries are all discussed in terms of atmospheric impact: which streets are more likely to welcome the march’s festive mood at 10 p.m.? In the end, someone suggests that it might be time to go to Hazim and Zahid’s flat. A proposal had been made at the assembly some days previous to spend the night in their house: to gather a crowd to confront the eviction squad the following morning. The march dissolves and some ten people make it to Hazim and Zahid’s flat.
Once in the flat there is an expectation as to how many people will eventually turn up. When the action was first discussed at the assembly some twenty people committed to showing up—the larger the group, the bulkier the mass of bodies to offer resistance to the police. But as the night goes by there is hardly any growth in numbers. An ambience of fear and risk takes over the spirit of those now squatting in the hallway of Hazim and Zahid’s flat. A debate opens up as to how best to make use of the flat’s spatial layout: where and how to crowd together so as to impede the police’s access; or how to distribute people’s very different degrees of fear and risk across the mass of bodies. Those with experience of previous evictions place themselves in front; others, less experienced or simply less inclined toward physical engagement, take a rear guard position. The festive atmosphere of the parade has transformed into a local and unstable object of ambient care. The labor of assembling thus redistributes the geographies of care and risk that traverse the neighborhood.


Figure 5: Cacerolada in Lavapiés, May 8, 2012. Watercolor by Enrique Flores, http://www.4ojos.com/blog/



The neighbor
Lefebvre’s essay on the right to the city has recently drawn much attention in critical urban studies (Lefebvre 1996). The debate around the right to the city reproduces complex and fraught discussions on the nature of urban struggles—over housing, the regulation of public space, or simply access to land or water—in the production of democratic urbanism (Mitchell 2003; Attoh 2011). These are huge issues with which we can hardly engage anew. More modestly, we have used our ethnographic material to illustrate briefly how the work of assembling in the Spanish #Occupy movement designs and deploys a city within the right to the city. The relations, itineraries, and material culture of assembling may be seen as producing the right to the city as an experimental atmosphere. There is an interior design to the practice of rights’ claims. Such claims extend, of course, to questions such as housing and public space, or against racial raids by the police. Our argument here, however, is simply that a practice of experimentation seems to underlie and animate these rights from within. The right to the city is first designed—laid out spatially, temporally, infrastructurally—as an experimental ambient form. There is a city inside the right to the city.
The work of assembling, we have seen, is burdened with difficulties and tensions. Activists, academics, and participants have likened assembling in Lavapiés to a novel form of squatting and occupation. It partakes of the Laboratory’s history of public space dissidence and disappearance: a history of evictions, political homelessness, and architectural and spatial fugues. Such a tradition has a fraught relationship with the territorialization of public space. Its experiments in the production of neighborhood commons hardly last. They are “irregularities” with no duration. The Laboratory is in permanent migration, in exile, as the name for its latest reincarnation wonderfully put it.
Unlike the urban experiments of squats, however, the work of assembling extrapolates its preoccupations with and performances of public space beyond the territorial itself. Assembling mobilizes the city as an infrastructural, digital, and atmospheric bundle of relations. It puts all such relations to work across a variety of contexts, temporalities, and platforms—or should we say in a variety of rhythmic forms—in an attempt to galvanize new political identities and subjectivities. The assembly comes to life as an urban object through a series of tâtonnements or temptative interventions. Such interventions draw on various material, ambient, and relational resources to open up an epistemic space for public experimentation within the neighborhood. In this context, perhaps we can speak of the work of assembling, then, as a modality of political action that supplements Jeff Juris’s logics of networking and aggregation with a logic of experimentation. Moreover, in Lavapiés, such a logic would contribute toward the construal of the neighbor as the rightsholder to experimentation, the neighbor as the persona of the urban experimenter.
Like all experimental forms, however, the assembly and the neighbor share in the problem of duration. It remains unclear and uncertain how to make experiments last. An organizational problem for the assembly, common to squatting projects at large, is that people are known to come and go, only to eventually disappear forever. “People show up to help, work awhile, then disappear,” Keith Gessen noted of Occupy Wall Street (Gessen 2011: 200). Hence, the practice of care: a technique for upholding hospitality under conditions of provisionality and adversity. Hence, too, the importance ascribed to the atmospheric, which performs the role of a political ambulatory.
We come to a close with somewhat of a provocation. Placed vis-à-vis other classical anthropological personas, such as the stranger, kinsfolk, or the friend, the figure of the neighbor throws into relief certain problems of experimentation and duration in the nature of relationality. The question of what is a neighbor may thus be seen to shift the problem of hospitality in an urban context from the paradigm of stranger-relationality (Candea and da Col 2012) to the domain of atmospheric politics. The type of relationship qualified by neighborliness would thus appear not so much inflected by the umbra of agonistic intimacy (Singh 2011), by the ambiguity of inhabiting the threshold separating predation from production, by the tensions of symmetry and inequality in affinal or consanguinal relations, but rather by a concern with the making of its own atmosphere of care: a neighbor as an ambient-relationship. Neighbors would therefore appear to be qualified less by their belonging or relational incorporation into established systems of meaning (symbolic, ethical, of exchange, commensuration, proportionality, or otherwise) as by their very instability and provisionality. Valuation is here deemed valuable not because it provides certainty and signification, but because it is experimental and uncertain. In our ethnographic encounter, atmospheres and neighbors are such ambulatory and fragile forms—and they are valued and treasured all the more for being so.


Acknowledgments
We want to express our sincerest gratitude to the members of Lavapiés’s Popular Assembly, as well as related 15M collectives and initiatives. Our time among them has deeply shaped our understanding of the making of contemporary urban commons in Madrid. This article is only possible thanks to them. Our thanks, too, to Ton Otto and Rane Willerslev, who commented on a first draft of the text and offered valuable advice as to how to sharpen its theoretical scope. Conversations with participants at the “Anthropology of Value” workshop convened by Tom Otto and Rane Willerslev in Cairns on December 2011 were also instrumental in helping identify the strengths of our empirical material. Last, we are grateful to HAU’s three anonymous reviewers for detailed and useful commentaries that have contributed to improving the text’s final shape.


References
Attoh, Kafui A. 2011. “What kind of right is the right to the city?” Progress in Human Geography 35 (5): 669–85. doi:10.1177/0309132510394706.
Becker, Howard, Saul, Robert, R. Faulkner, and Barbara, Kirshenblatt-Gimblett. 2006. Art from start to finish: Jazz, painting, writing, and other improvisations. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Braun, Bruce, and Sarah, J. Whatmore. 2010. Political matter: Technoscience, democracy, and public life. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Candea, Matei, and Giovanni, Da Col. 2012. “The return to hospitality.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 18: S1–S19. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9655.2012.01757.x.
Castells, Manuel. 1983. The city and the grassroots: A cross-cultural theory of urban social movements. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Corsín, Jiménez, Alberto, and Adolfo, Estalella. 2011. “#spanishrevolution.”Anthropology Today 27 (4): 19–23. doi:10.1111/j.1467-8322.2011.00818.x.
———. 2014. “Assembling neighbors: The city as hardware, method, and ‘a very messy kind of archive.’” Common Knowledge (20) 1.
Engelke, Matthew. 2012. “Angels in Swindon: Public religion and ambient faith in England.” American Ethnologist 39 (1): 155–70. doi:10.1111/j.1548-1425.2011.01355.x.
Galison, Peter. 1987. How experiments end. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Gessen, Keith. 2011. “Laundry day.” In Occupy!: Scenes from Occupied America, edited by Carla Blumenkranz, Keith Gessen, Mark Greif, Sarah Leonard, Astra Taylor, Sarah Resnick, Nikil Saval, and Eli Schmitt, 195–212. London: Verso Books.
Graeber, David. 2011. “Occupy Wall Street’s anarchist roots: Opinion—Al Jazeera English.” http://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/opinion/2011/11/2011112872835904508.html.
Hands, Joss. 2011. @ is for activism: Dissent, resistance and rebellion in a digital culture. London: Pluto Press.
Harvey, David. 2012. Rebel cities: From the right to the city to the urban revolution. London: Verso Books.
Jacobs, Jane. 1972. The death and life of great American cities. Middlesex: Penguin Books.
Juris, Jeffrey S. 2005. “The new digital media and activist networking within anti– corporate globalization movements.” The ANNALS of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 597 (1): 189—208. doi:10.1177/0002716204270338.
———. 2008. Networking futures: The movements against corporate globalization. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
———. 2012. “Reflections on #Occupy Everywhere: Social media, public space, and emerging logics of aggregation.” American Ethnologist 39 (2): 259–79. doi:10.1111/j.1548-1425.2012.01362.x.
Kelty, Christopher M. 2008. Two bits: The cultural significance of free software. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Latour, Bruno. 2005. “From Realpolitik to Dingpolitik or how to make things public.” In Making things public: Atmospheres of democracy, edited by Bruno Latour and Peter Weibel, 14–43. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
Latour, Bruno, and Peter, Weibel, eds. 2005. Making things public: Atmospheres of democracy. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
Lefebvre, Henri. 1991. The production of space. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishers.
———. 1996. “The right to the city.” In Writings on cities, edited by Eleonore Kofman and Elizabeth Lebas, 147–59. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishers.
———. 2004. Rhythmanalysis: Space, time, and everyday life. London: Continuum International Publishing Group.
Marres, Noortje, and Javier Lezaun. 2011. “Materials and devices of the public: An introduction.” Economy and Society 40 (4): 1–21.
Martínez López, Miguel A., and Ángela García Bernardos. 2011. “The occupation of squares and the squatting of buildings: Lessons from the convergence of two social movements.” http://www.miguelangelmartinez.net/IMG/pdf/articulo_Bilb_ao_v4_book_doc.pdf.
Mason, Paul. 2012. Why it’s kicking off everywhere: The new global revolutions. London: Verso Books.
Mitchell, Don. 2003. The right to the city: Social justice and the fight for public space. New York: Guilford Press.
Mol, Annemarie. 2008. The logic of care: Health and the problem of patient choice. New York: Routledge.
Moore, Joan W., and Raquel Pinderhughes, eds. 1993. In the barrios: Latinos and the underclass debate. New York: Russell Sage Foundation.
Munn, Nancy D. 1986. The fame of Gawa: A symbolic study of value transformation in a Massim (Papua New Guinea) society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Otto, Ton, and Rane Willerslev. 2013. “Introduction. ‘Value as theory’: Comparison, cultural critique, and guerrilla ethnographic theory.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 3 (1): 1–20.
Pérez-Agote, Alfonso, Benjamín Tejerina, and Margarita Barañano, eds. 2010. Barrios multiculturales: Relaciones interétnicas en los barrios de San Francisco (Bilbao) y Embajadores/Lavapiés (Madrid). Madrid: Trotta.
Postill, John. 2011. “Democracy in the age of viral reality: A media epidemiography of Spain’s indignados movement.” Manuscript. Sheffield Hallam University.
Razsa, Maple, and Andrej Kurnik. 2012. “The Occupy Movement in Žižek’s hometown: Direct democracy and a politics of becoming.” American Ethnologist 39 (2): 238–58. doi:10.1111/j.1548-1425.2012.01361.x.
Rheinberger, Hans-Jörg. 1997. Toward a history of epistemic things: Synthesizing proteins in the test tube. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Roth, Marco. 2011. “Letters of resignation from the American dream.” In Occupy!: Scenes from Occupied America, edited by Carla Blumenkranz, Keith Gessen, Mark Greif, Sarah Leonard, Astra Taylor, Sarah Resnick, Nikil Saval and Eli Schmitt, 23–29. London: Verso Books.
Sánchez-Pinilla, Mario Domínguez, Miguel Ángel Martínez López, and Elisabeth Lorenzi Fernández. 2011. Okupaciones en movimiento: Derivas, estrategias y prácticas. Madrid: Tierradenadie.
Singh, Bhrigupati. 2011. “Agonistic intimacy and moral aspiration in popular Hinduism: A study in the political theology of the neighbor.” American Ethnologist 38 (3): 430–50. doi:10.1111/j.1548-1425.2011.01315.x.
Sloterdijk, Peter. 1998. Sphären I: Blasen. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp.
———. 1999. Sphären II: Globen. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp.
———. 2004. Sphären II: Schäume. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp.
Small, Mario Luis. 2004. Villa Victoria: The transformation of social capital in a Boston barrio. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Thrift, Nigel. 2009. “Different atmospheres: Of Sloterdijk, China, and site.” Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 27 (1): 119–38. doi:10.1068/d6808.
———. 2012. “The insubstantial pageant: Producing an untoward land.” Cultural Geographies (February 29). doi:10.1177/1474474011427268. http://cgj.sagepub.com/content/early/2012/02/27/1474474011427268
Virno, Paolo. 2004. A grammar of the multitude: For an analysis of contemporary forms of life. Translated by Isabella Bertoletti, James Cascaito, and Andrea Casson. Los Angeles: Semiotext(e).


La personne atmosphérique. valeur, expérimentation et « faire des voisins » dans les assemblées populaires de Madrid
Résumé : Le mouvement Occupy en Espagne, connu localement comme le mouvement du 15 mai (15M), s’est singulièrement développé courant 2011 en un réseau d’« assemblées populaires » de voisinage. Plus de cent assemblées surgirent dans la seule Madrid. Cet article explore le travail de conception et d’infrastructure fournit par les assemblées dans la production d’une expérience particulière de quartier (barrio). Le quartier est devenu la pièce maîtresse de l’imagination politique et géographique des assemblées. Nous proposons ici un récit ethnographique de la façon dont le travail des assemblées fut constitutif d’une nouvelle expérience de la relationnalité : « faire des voisins » comme le disent les participants aux assemblées. On se fait des voisins grâce à des processus de déambulation et grâce à un investissement dans la production rythmique et atmosphérique de l’espace. Le voisin prend ainsi la valeur d’une personne atmosphérique. En outre, sous cette forme, il est devenu à la fois un modèle de et un modèle pour une citoyenneté politique exprimant un droit à la ville. Cette exploration de la question « qu’est-ce qu’un voisin? » par les gens offre ainsi une étude de cas ethnographique sur l’invention de nouvelles formes de relations sociales et de valeurs politiques en milieu urbain public, et sur l’émergence de la personne urbaine du voisin comme un expérimentateur social et politique. La valeur, donc, comme une forme expérimentale.
Alberto CORSÍN JIMÉNEZ is an associate professor at the Spanish National Research Council (Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas) in Madrid. He is the author of An anthropological trompe l’oeil for a common world: An essay on the economy of knowledge (Berghahn, 2013), and editor of Culture and wellbeing: Anthropological approaches to freedom and political ethics (Pluto, 2008) and The anthropology of organisations (Ashgate, 2007). His current work examines the rise of an urban commons movement and the development of opensource urban hardware projects by architects, artists, and academics.
Alberto Corsín JiménezCentro de Ciencias Humanas y SocialesConsejo Superior de Investigaciones CientificasC/Albasanz, 26-28Madrid 28037Spainalberto.corsin-jimenez@cchs.csic.es
Adolfo ESTALELLA is a postdoctoral researcher at CRESC (The University of Manchester) with an interdisciplinary background in anthropology and Science and Technology Studies. He is interested in the intersection of digital technologies with the city and the emergence of forms of urban experimentation.
Adolfo Estalella CRESC178 Waterloo PlaceUniversity of ManchesterOxford RoadManchester M13 9PLUnited Kingdomadolfo.estalella@manchester.ac.uk
 


___________________
1. On the problem of duration in science and art see for example Peter Galison (1987) and Howard Saul Becker, Robert R. Faulkner, and Barbara Kirshenblatt-Gimblett (2006).
2. That the 15M movement is an oppositional and antagonistic movement (to the state, to political parties, to political corruption, to the banking and financial systems) is hardly worthy of commentary. In their social and political awakening, the indignados clearly reacted to a system of hierarchical and value-encompassments they felt pressed and constrained by. But this is not the ethnographic regime of valuation we seek to elucidate here. Our interest is not what assembly-goers are reacting to but what are they acting on.
3. We follow the now established convention of using the Twitter hashtag sign (#) to refer to the #Occupy or #15M movements. Twitter hashtags have also in this sense become indices of novel conceptual productions.
4. On the assembly’s organizational and logistical methods and infrastructure, see Alberto Corsín Jiménez and Adolfo Estalella (2014).
5. See Mario Domínguez Sánchez-Pinilla, Miguel Ángel Martínez López, and Elisabeth Lorenzi (2011) for the sociological background of squatting in Madrid.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1468</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-11-12T14:03:20Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSYP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1468</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/709579</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Life is queer: Queer is life?</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Spronk</surname>
						<given-names>Rachel</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>12</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="902">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1468" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1468/3538" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1468/3539" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1553</identifier>
				<datestamp>2021-06-03T22:21:13Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SIFOCAMC</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1553</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/714413</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Issue: Fernando Ortiz: Caribbean and Mediterranean Counterpoints</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Talking culture—revisited</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Stolcke</surname>
						<given-names>Verena</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>03</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2021</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="113">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1553" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1553/3702" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1553/3703" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/596</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-12-22T17:48:26Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:TRANSLATIONS</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.3.031a</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.3.031a</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Translations</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The human factors of cubanidad</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">The human factors of cubanidad</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Ortiz</surname>
						<given-names>Fernando</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>admin@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Gonçalves</surname>
						<given-names>João Felipe</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Tulane University</aff>
					<email>bhznola@gmail.com</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Morton</surname>
						<given-names>Gregory Duff</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Chicago</aff>
					<email>duffmorton@yahoo.com</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="801">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2014 Fernando Ortiz, João Felipe Gonçalves, and Gregory Duff Morton</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2014</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.031a" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.031a/1623" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.031a/1723" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.031a/1724" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.3.031a/1725" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Originally delivered as a lecture at the University of Havana in 1939 and first published in 1940, this text is a classic of Latin American anthropology and a key statement on racial and cultural mixture in the Americas. Following the tradition of the Latin American essays of national interpretation, Fernando Ortiz discusses the social and cultural bases of Cuban nationhood. He distinguishes cubanidad—Cuba's unique culture—from cubanía—the consciousness and attachment to that culture—and argues that the latter first emerged among Black and poor Cubans. As for cubanidad, he defines it as both the process and the ever-changing results of the mixture of uprooted cultural elements coming from different world areas, especially Europe and Africa. He interprets Cuban culture as a permanent flow, located in &quot;the complex process of its very formation, disintegrative and integrative.&quot; Ortiz describes cubanidad through the metaphor of the ajiaco, a stew that never stops cooking because the multifarious ingredients that compose it are constantly renewed, mixing with each other and dissolving into a broth. The text discusses the cultural contributions of the different groups that moved to Cuba and interprets Cuban history as based on violent processes of migration, exploitation, and conflict.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Originally delivered as a lecture at the University of Havana in 1939 and first published in 1940, this text is a classic of Latin American anthropology and a key statement on racial and cultural mixture in the Americas. Following the tradition of the Latin American essays of national interpretation, Fernando Ortiz discusses the social and cultural bases of Cuban nationhood. He distinguishes cubanidad—Cuba's unique culture—from cubanía—the consciousness and attachment to that culture—and argues that the latter first emerged among Black and poor Cubans. As for cubanidad, he defines it as both the process and the ever-changing results of the mixture of uprooted cultural elements coming from different world areas, especially Europe and Africa. He interprets Cuban culture as a permanent flow, located in &quot;the complex process of its very formation, disintegrative and integrative.&quot; Ortiz describes cubanidad through the metaphor of the ajiaco, a stew that never stops cooking because the multifarious ingredients that compose it are constantly renewed, mixing with each other and dissolving into a broth. The text discusses the cultural contributions of the different groups that moved to Cuba and interprets Cuban history as based on violent processes of migration, exploitation, and conflict.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>The ajiaco in Cuba and beyond






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © João Felipe Gonçalves. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.3.031a
TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE
The ajiaco in Cuba and beyond
Preface to “The human factors of cubanidad” by Fernando Ortiz
João Felipe GONÇALVES, Tulane University
 


Latin American anthropology, in its early developments, had a clear nationalist mission. Instead of focusing on faraway cultures and societies, as did their Western European and North American counterparts, nineteenth- and twentieth-century Latin American anthropologists concentrated their efforts on interpreting their own nations. Although the degree to which this happened varied in different countries, Latin American anthropologists played a key role in articulating national(ist) imaginaries, and their ideas have been disseminated through textbooks, rituals, museums, monuments, and popular culture. It is revealing that the discipline obtained its largest and most robust infrastructure precisely in those two countries—Mexico and Brazil—where it has been most influential in the production of nationhood. Although this situation has changed considerably in the last few decades—again, in different degrees across the region—Latin America has long produced what Claudio Lomnitz (2001: 228) has called “national anthropologies,” that is, “anthropological traditions that have been fostered by educational and cultural institutions for the development of studies of their own nation.”
One could thus think that, while Euro-American anthropologies traditionally have been concerned with “the other,” Latin American anthropologists have been mostly interested in “the self ”—that is, the self of that imagined community that they helped construct. But the recursive character of the distinction between the other and the self is no secret, and much of classic Latin American anthropology has studied those domestic others—the oppressed and marginalized ethnic and racial groups that today we like to call subaltern—that were supposed to best represent the authentic national self. This has earned Latin American anthropologists some criticism, according to which these mostly white middle- or upper-class urban intellectuals contributed to the exoticization and exploitation of the groups they studied (e.g. Golte 1980). This indictment, however, is unfairly one-sided. As public intellectuals, anthropologists in the region have been active participants in the struggle for social justice and for the rights of indigenous peoples, Afro-descendants, and lower classes. They have been doing this not only in their scholarly texts, but also in the public sphere and in the political arena: in social movements and governmental organizations, in newspapers and television shows, in law courts and constitutional assemblies (see Poole 2008).
Throughout the twentieth century, the public mission of Latin American anthropologists has led to a complex relationship between their scholarship and the ideologies of racial and cultural hybridity that have characterized many national imaginations in the region (see de la Cadena 2000; Miller 2004). Such ideologies envision national cultures as the result of racial and cultural admixture between European, African, Amerindian and, to a lesser extent, Asian elements. This process is often referred to by the Spanish term mestizaje, derived from mestizo, whose original meaning refers to a person of mixed race, but is also applied as an adjective to things of mixed cultural background. Since the 1950s, many Latin American anthropologists have simply avoided or harshly criticized such ideologies, denouncing their empirical and political limitations. However, like other intellectuals—historians, pedagogues, journalists, visual artists, novelists, and poets—anthropologists have sometimes participated in the formulation of mestizaje nationalisms. The two most influential cases were those of Gilberto Freyre (1900–87) in Brazil and Fernando Ortiz (1881–1969) in Cuba, the founders of modern sociocultural anthropology in those countries.1
The text that follows is a translation of one of the most original and sophisticated conceptualizations of mestizaje by a Latin American anthropologist and public intellectual. Fernando Ortiz first delivered “Los factores humanos de la cubanidad” as a lecture at the University of Havana in 1939, and published it in the following year in the journal he edited, Revista Bimestre Cubana. He was given the topic of the talk—“the human factors of Cubanness”—by the fraternity that invited him to speak, which indicates the public interest in an anthropologist’s expertise in characterizing national culture. But his very words in the lecture, as well as his larger trajectory, show that defining Cuban culture was for Ortiz himself an existential mission, a life-long project with clear political concerns. The lecture that Hau is now publishing also summarizes Ortiz’s view that one could only understand Cuban culture by seeing it as a “mestizaje of races, mestizaje of cultures” and by examining the various cultural elements that composed it. The text is thus a classic example of a Latin American anthropologist participating in the public imagination of nationhood based on a view of mestizaje.
This context is critical to understanding “The human factors of cubanidad.” But we have not chosen to translate it into English only as a historical example of a style of “peripheral” anthropology. For most non-specialists, the relevance of this text may lie in the extent to which it escapes its original nationalist goals and offers a unique understanding of mestizaje radically different from other views that are better known in the English-speaking world. By using the culinary metaphor of the ajiaco (a typical Cuban stew made of several elements), by defining Cubanness as a process rather than an essence, and by distinguishing between Cuban culture and identity, Ortiz’s conceptualization of cultural mixture may shed new light on processes occurring elsewhere, as demonstrated in a recent work by Stephan Palmié (2013). Before explaining this in more detail, I will offer a brief overview of Fernando Ortiz’s life and work.
It is often observed that many nationalist Latin American intellectuals and artists were educated in Western Europe and the United States and used the knowledge acquired there to interpret their own nations. This typically refers to their higher education, but the case of Fernando Ortiz was more extreme: born in Havana in 1881, he was mainly raised in the Spanish island of Minorca, where his family moved the following year. After a short period in Havana in his adolescence, Ortiz went back to Spain, this time to Madrid and then Barcelona, where he obtained respectively a bachelor’s and a doctor’s degree in Law. The years of his youth were politically turbulent in Cuba. As a teenager in Havana, Ortiz saw the country’s last war of independence, which ended in 1898 with the American intervention in what became known outside the island as the Spanish-American War. After four years of American occupation, Cuba was granted formal independence in 1902. That same year, a recently graduated Ortiz became a diplomat of the new nation, representing it in Spain, France, and Italy.2
Fernando Ortiz only settled permanently in Cuba in 1905, at the age of twenty-four. He then launched an extremely productive career as a writer, lawyer, public prosecutor, criminologist, and politician. It was Ortiz’s criminological interests that first led him to anthropological research. The racist notions that prevailed in Cuba at that time linked several criminal activities to witchcraft of supposed African origin, and this was the topic of his first book, Los negros brujos, published in 1906. Under the influence of Cesare Lombroso—with whom he had presumably taken classes during his diplomatic stay in Genoa and who wrote the preface to the book—Ortiz attributed crime and witchcraft to biological factors. During the following ten years he wrote several monographs on what he called “Afro-Cuban” topics: folklore, religion, slavery, rebellions, and language. In these books, partly influenced by the work of Oswald Spengler, he gradually abandoned his initial racialist perspective and adopted a more sociological and cultural approach, and by the 1920s he had become an outspoken opponent of Cuban racism.
In the first three decades of the century, Ortiz also wrote articles and delivered speeches on Cuban politics, in which he denounced several problems of the early republic and proposed solutions, especially to the economic dependency on sugar and to the endemic corruption that made political office-holding one of the most profitable activities in the country. He also criticized the control the United States exerted over Cuba’s economy and politics, and he called for a reform of the terms of Cuba’s relations with its northern neighbor. Already a prominent public intellectual and a professor of public law at the University of Havana, Ortiz also engaged in formal politics as a member of the Liberal Party. He was elected to the House of Representatives in 1917 and stayed there until he resigned ten years later.
The presidency of Gerardo Machado (1925–1933) marked the end of Ortiz’s involvement in formal politics. Running on a reformist platform that included the diversification of the Cuban economy and the end of the Platt Amendment (a provision that permitted American intervention in Cuban politics), Machado not only fell short on his promises, but also became a ruthless dictator who violently repressed any opposition and protected American interests in the island. Like most liberal intellectuals, Ortiz had strongly supported Machado at first, but he joined the opposition in 1927. Eventually forced into exile in 1931, he continued to attack Machado from Washington, DC, until the fall of the dictator in 1933. Although he advised the short-lived revolutionary government that was then established, he soon became disillusioned and skeptical about formal politics and from then on dedicated all his efforts to intellectual pursuits.
Between 1934 and 1940 Fernando Ortiz published no book-length monographs, but, as fascism grew in Europe, he intensified his attacks on racism in Cuba through public lectures and articles in the press. In this period Ortiz was involved in intense research and in the rethinking of Cuban culture, which in 1940 resulted in the publication of what would become his most influential work: Cuban counterpoint: Tobacco and sugar (the first English translation published in 1947). This book used baroque prose to interpret Cuba’s history and culture by comparing the island’s two most important agricultural products, considering everything from their physical aspects as plants to the different forms of their consumption and their effects on human bodies. Against an intellectual tradition that, since the late eighteenth century, had linked Cuban pride to the production and export of sugar, Ortiz praised the tobacco industry for having fostered the most progressive—even revolutionary—factors in Cuban politics and for being based traditionally on small properties, national land ownership, and free labor. He contrasted this to the sugar economy, which he depicted as having a lasting conservative effect on the country due to its association with large estates, foreign capital, slavery, and the intense exploitation of labor.
1940 was a turning point in Ortiz’s career. The two main pieces that he published that year—Cuban counterpoint and “The human factors of cubanidad”—exemplify how his political concerns for Cuba from then on were expressed through anthropological writing rather than in formal political involvement. That year was a turning point for Cuban history as well. It saw the promulgation of a new Constitution, widely celebrated for its social-democratic character and the hopes it brought to different social groups. But the experience with representative democracy that followed was plagued with corruption scandals and political violence, and ended with Fulgencio Batista’s coup d’état in 1952. Fernando Ortiz’s relative silence about formal politics—except for brief statements in interviews and press articles— remained during Batista’s dictatorship (1952–58) and the ten years of Fidel Castro’s government that he lived to see.
It was clear that Ortiz’s political battles had shifted to the field of cultural production, in which he worked ceaselessly during the last three decades of his life. In this period he published several long volumes on Cuban history and Afro-Cuban issues (especially music and dance), besides a book and several articles analyzing and attacking the continued existence of racism in the country. What is more, he left a vast collection of research notes and incomplete manuscripts, which are still being edited and published by the indefatigable staff of the Fundación Fernando Ortiz, Cuba’s main institution of anthropological research. Created in 1995 by the writer Miguel Barnet, the Foundation most recently published Ortiz’s (2008) manuscript about the cult of Cuba’s patron saint, remarkably edited by José Matos Arévalos. I was in Havana at the time of the release of this book, which was widely publicized in mass media. I was impressed by the impact the new book had on the city’s non-specialist reading public, who enthusiastically bought all available copies and avidly read and discussed it in the following months.
This should come as no surprise, given Fernando Ortiz’s impact on Cuban intellectual life throughout the twentieth century. Besides his activities as a researcher and public intellectual, Ortiz was a real institution builder. In 1907 he joined the Sociedad Económica de Amigos del País, a learned society that since the late eighteenth century had dedicated itself to the mission of promoting the study of Cuba’s economy, society, and culture. As its president between 1923 and 1959 (when it was closed by the revolutionary government), Ortiz gave the Sociedad a new impetus as a sort of national modernist think-tank. During those years he also edited the institution’s Revista Bimestre Cubana, a journal that he turned into one of the main forums for twentieth-century Cuban intelligentsia. Among the important institutions he created were the Sociedad de Folklore Cubano, an association of folklore studies (1923); the Institución Hispanocubana de Cultura, a cultural association of exchange with the Spanish modernist vanguards (1926); the Panamerican Institute of Geography (1928); and the Alianza Cubana por un Mundo Libre (1941), an anti-fascist organization.
But it was mainly in the field of Afro-Cuban studies—a field of his own founding—that Ortiz left his indelible mark on Cuban intellectual life. Having coined and disseminated the term “Afro-Cuban,” in 1937 he created the Sociedad de Estudios Afrocubanos, a scholarly association dedicated to the field (see Bronfman 2004). The several journals he founded and edited along his life were also important venues for the publication of Afro-Cuban studies. Ortiz was also closely related to Cuba’s most important visual artists and writers, and had a strong impact on the artistic milieu of his time. His work was especially influential on afronegrismo, an artistic movement of the 1920s and 1930s that celebrated Cuba’s mestizo heritage and used Afro-Cuban motifs in poetry, novels, music, dance, and visual arts (see Kutzinski 1993, de la Fuente 2001). For all these reasons, Cuban intellectual Juan Marinello called Ortiz, following his death, “the third discoverer of Cuba”—after Christopher Columbus and Alexander von Humboldt (who visited and wrote about the country in the nineteenth century)—an epithet by which he is still widely known in Cuba today.
Outside his native island, Fernando Ortiz became better known for creating the concept of “transculturation,” which he introduced in Cuban counterpoint. He proposed it as an alternative to the idea of acculturation, which he criticized for supposing that in the encounter between two societies one of them would simply lose its culture and adopt that of the other. This was fundamentally wrong, according to Ortiz, because the process of cultural contact and change never moves in one direction only. Rather, all cultures in contact transform each other and create a new culture, different from the original ones. He gave this process a central role in the interpretation of his own country: “the real history of Cuba is the history of its intermeshed transculturations” (1995: 98). Nowhere else, he claimed, did transculturations happen so quickly and powerfully, and nowhere else did they bring so many diverse traditions together. From this angle, then, this concept can be read as a particular instantiation of the visions of cultural hybridity that for so many Latin American intellectuals defined their nations.
However, unlike other Latin American thinkers who saw hybridity as something specific to their nations only, that which made them unique, Ortiz also attributed a theoretical value to the concept of transculturation. He first introduced it to “suggest that it might be adopted in sociological terminology” (1995: 97), and not only in the study of Cuba. He defended it in general terms: “the word ‘transculturation’ better expresses the different phases of the process of transition from one culture to another because this does not consist merely in acquiring another culture” (ibid.: 102). Although it was most radical and evident in Cuba, Ortiz argued, transculturation happens “among all peoples” (ibid.: 98). That he saw a potential for his concept beyond Cuba is also suggested by the fact that it was at the center of the exchange he entertained with Bronislaw Malinowski, both in person and by correspondence (see Coronil 1995, 2005, and Santí 2002). At Ortiz’s invitation, Malinowski wrote the preface to the original edition of Cuban counterpoint, giving his endorsement to the idea of transculturation. And Ortiz (1995: 103) himself reminded the reader, in the body of the book, of this “eminent sponsorship” of his concept! What is more, according to Enrico Mario Santí (2002: 52–53), Ortiz had an English translation in mind and modified the structure of his book following Malinowski’s comments on the expectations of an English-reading public. All this points to the fact that Ortiz gave a properly theoretical value to “transculturation.” This concept, for him, both defined Cubanness and had a general validity for all cultures—a form of ethnographic theory. It was the element of human history that Cuba revealed to the world, or, to play with the title of the lecture translated here, it was one of the Cuban factors of humanity.
The generalizing ambition of the concept of transculturation contrasts starkly to the nationalist goals and content of “The human factors of cubanidad,” published in the same year as Cuban counterpoint. In this lecture, Fernando Ortiz talks to a young Cuban audience whom he addresses as compatriots and among whom he wants to instill a sense of urgency to understand national culture—“your lives depend on it” are his concluding words. Nationalistic deictics—like “we” to designate Cubans and “here” to designate Cuba—abound in the piece, whereas the word transculturation does not appear at all. The contrast between the book and the lecture is even more evident if one considers that Ortiz uses several sentences in both texts, word for word, in the passages that describe the traumatic uprooting of the groups that came to Cuba and their violent contacts on the island. In the lecture, his concern is to define cubanidad—“the specific quality of a culture, the culture of Cuba”—and distinguish it from cubanía, a neologism by which he means “a cubanidad that is full, felt, conscious, and desired.” Although both terms could be translated as “Cubanness,” the distinction—analogous to that between “culture” and “identity”—is fundamental to Ortiz’s argument. In his view, one could have cubanidad without having cubanía, that is, one could be Cuban without identifying oneself with the nation.
He also argues that this identification emerged first among the most oppressed and marginalized Cubans, that is, among Blacks and poor Whites. In his words, “cubanía did not rain from above; it sprouted from below.” At first this might remind one of the idea, common in many national(ist) imaginaries in Latin America and beyond, that the authentic essence of nationhood is to be found among the subaltern—peasants, women, indigenous peoples, etc. However, Ortiz is not arguing that underprivileged Cubans are more authentically Cuban than others, but only that they have felt themselves Cuban earlier than others. That is, his point is not about culture and synchronic essence, but about identification and diachronic precedence. If populist nationalisms tend to silence those who are represented as the heart of nationhood (Chatterjee 1993, Lomnitz 2001), Ortiz stresses the consciousness and agency of the oppressed in the emergence of a national identification.
But the centerpiece of “The human factors of cubanidad” lies in the culinary metaphor it uses to describe cubanidad—the ajiaco. This dish, Ortiz says, is “our most typical and most complex stew, made of various sorts of legumes, which here we call viandas, and of pieces of assorted meats. All of this is cooked with boiling water until it gives off a very thick and succulent broth.” Likewise, he argues, Cuban mestizo culture is composed of multifarious cultural ingredients—mainly European and African, but also Asian, North American, and Amerindian—that blend to different degrees. These cultural ingredients are found in a myriad of gradations between the initial state in which they entered Cuba and the state of total dissolution into that thick broth. To quote the author again, Cuban culture is “a heterogeneous conglomerate of diverse races and cultures, of many meats and crops, that stir up, mix with each other, and disintegrate into one single social bubbling.”
The ajiaco metaphor powerfully subverts an image that is found in several nationalistic discourses across the globe: that of “roots.” Nationalists often describe their purported ethnic origins as “roots” and claim that the “roots” of their imagined communities connect them to their territories. Ortiz in this lecture is doing precisely the opposite. He emphasizes that no one can claim roots in Cuba—not even indigenous peoples, who also came from somewhere else (no one has ever found the Garden of Eden, he reminds us!) and are mostly vanished anyway. This lack of roots is the message of the various vegetable metaphors that Ortiz uses throughout the text: Spaniards can aspire at most to be Cuba’s “cultural trunk”; but, like Africans and everyone else, they were “uprooted and transplanted,” “but never well-sowed in the island.” The only roots that Cubans can claim are real roots are the delicious roots that go into the ajiaco. Literary critic Gustavo Pérez Firmat (1994: 16) incisively comments on the consequences of Ortiz’s images:

We Cubans have a peculiar relation to our roots: we eat them. What is the ajiaco if not a root roast, a kind of funeral pyrex? You take your favorite aboriginal roots—malanga, ñame, yuca, boniato—and you cook them until they are soft and savory. In keeping with your roots’ roots, you might even cook them in a hole in the ground. But then you consume them. You don't freeze them. You don't preserve them. You don't put them in a root museum.
This passage points out that, by replacing metaphorical roots by real ones that are mixed in a stew, Fernando Ortiz creates a de-essentialized view of culture and hybridity. If Cuban culture is an ajiaco, it cannot be ossified into exhibitions or petrified in landmarks; it is to be consumed in its constant flow. This is perhaps why—in contrast to the telluric preferences of other nationalists—Ortiz uses plenty of hydraulic metaphors. In his text, people come to Cuba in “exogenous streams” and “abundant migratory flows”; “the torrent of the slave trade” was replaced by “rivulets of immigrant labor”; American civilization is a “very powerful Niagara” that brings “streams that drag us but also elevate us to their froth”; and Cuban history is full of “waves, whirlpools, bends, rapids, and quagmires.” In sum, cubanidad is a “vital concept of constant flow.” After all, it is into water that Cuban roots are thrown in order to be cooked and eaten. If a real ajiaco is full of roots, “The human factors of cubanidad” reads as a textual ajiaco of metaphoric uprooting and water.
Of course, the water held by a pot could also become a problem for a conception of a culture in flow. When the ajiaco’s water dissolves all the ingredients that are thrown into it, it risks becoming a placid homogenous broth. Fernando Ortiz recognizes this tendency towards cultural homogenization, but he insists that people keep getting in and out of Cuba and therefore new cultural ingredients never stop entering the stew. The ajiaco serves as a good metaphor precisely because it is constantly cooking and is never ready: yesterday’s ajiaco always takes whatever new ingredients are available today, and the boiling and mixture never stops. This is important because Ortiz locates cubanidad both in the temporary end-results and in the process of mixture: “One might think that it is necessary to search for cubanidad in this sauce of new and synthetic succulence, formed by the fusion of the human lineages dissolved in Cuba. But no. Cubanidad is not only in the result, but also in the complex process of its very formation, disintegrative and integrative.” That is, in Ortiz’s lecture cultural mixture appears as an endless process of transformation. The image of cultural cooking recovers the idea of process that the term “mestizaje” originally expressed and that had been lost somewhere in the long history of its repeated use.
But Ortiz denied the ajiaco the theoretical value that he gave to “transculturation.” “The human factors of cubanidad” frames that metaphor only as a tool to interpret Cuba and does not suggest that it could help understand other contexts. Accordingly, whereas the first English translation of Cuban counterpoint came out in 1947, it is only now, in 2014, that an English translation of the lecture is being published. Perhaps Ortiz thought that a sociological concept was more apt for generalizations than a culinary metaphor. But fortunately, the anthropologist Stephan Palmié has recently done for the ajiaco metaphor what Ortiz failed to do—to show its theoretical value far beyond the nationalist goals of the text in which it first appeared. Palmié (2013: 101) tells us:

Once we choose the ajiaco as a metaphor circumscribing our perspective, the world of clearcut units is lost to us. Inside the olla cubana [Cuban pot] Africa, America and Europe can no longer be disentangled. There are, at best, unstable gradations by which one mutates into the other, and this process of refraction, decomposition, and its corresponding movement of recomposition and autopoiesis generates a potentially infinite series of possible perceptions of difference. What we face is nothing short of a meltdown of the pluralistic epistemic infrastructure guaranteeing a good deal of the anthropological project, as traditionally conceived. The ethnographic interface has expanded into a total, and thoroughly totalizing, social phenomenon, with little, if anything, clearly discernible on either side. The ajiaco, in other words, circumscribes a fractal pattern. History cooks us all.
Thus, if decades ago a Polish anthropologist awkwardly tried to fit Ortiz’s concept of transculturation in his own functionalist framework, today a German anthropologist successfully establishes a fruitful connection between Ortiz’s ajiaco metaphor and recent anthropological theorizations. Palmié makes it clear that Ortiz’s ajiaco can not only help us understand Cuba and the Afro-Americas, but also points to a rich way out of anthropology’s old vision of discrete cultural entities. I don't want to suggest that the ajiaco metaphor is another “gift that Cuba gave to universal culture,” another Cuban factor of humanity—as Ortiz thought of hammocks, tobacco, and transculturation—but I do hope that, like Palmié, the readers of this translation find the ajiaco useful to think when considering cultural processes the world over. Indeed, ethnographic theory can sometimes serve us best when it is real food for thought.

References
Arroyo, Jossianna. 2003. Travestismos culturales: Literatura y etnografía en Cuba y Brasil. Pittsburgh: Instituto Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana.
Bronfman, Alejandra. 2004. Social science, citizenship, and race in Cuba, 1902–1940. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.
Chatterjee, Partha. 1993. The nation and its fragments: Colonial and postcolonial histories. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Coronil, Fernando. 1995. “Introduction to the Duke University Press edition. Transcul turation and the politics of theory: Countering the center.” In Cuban counterpoint, by Fernando Ortiz, ix–lvi. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
———. 2005. “Transcultural anthropology in the Américas (with an accent): The uses of Fernando Ortiz.” In Cuban counterpoints, edited by Mauricio Font and Alfonso Quiroz. 139–156. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books.
de la Cadena, Marisol. 2000. Indigenous mestizos: The politics of race and culture in Cuzco, Peru, 1919–1991. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
de la Fuente, Alejandro. 2001. A nation for all: Race, inequality, and politics in twentieth-century Cuba. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.
Font, Mauricio and Alfonso
Quiroz, ed. 2005. Cuban counterpoints: The legacy of Fernando Ortiz. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books.
García-Carranza, Ariceli, Norma
Suárez Suárez, and Alberto Quesada Morales. 1998. Cronología Fernando Ortiz. Havana: Fundación Fernando Ortiz.
Golte, Jürgen. 1980. “Latin America: The anthropology of conquest.” In Anthropology: Ancestors and Heirs, edited by Stanley Diamond, 377–394. New York: Moulton Publishers.
Kutzinski, Vera. 1993. Sugar secrets: Race and the erotics of Cuban nationalism. Charlottesville, VA: University Press of Virginia.
Lomnitz, Claudio. 2001. Deep Mexico, silent Mexico: An anthropology of nationalism. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press.
Matos Arévalos, José. 1999. La historia en Fernando Ortiz. Havana: Fundación Fernando Ortiz.
Melo, Alfredo César. 2007. “A face de Janus no ensaísmo latino-americano.” Chasqui 36:1, 121–132.
Miller, Marilyn. 2004. Rise and fall of the cosmic race: The cult of mestizaje in Latin America. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Ortiz, Fernando. 1940. “Los factores humanos de la cubanidad.” Revista Bimestre Cubana XLV, 161–186.
———. (1940) 1995. Cuban counterpoint: Tobacco and sugar. Translated by Harriet de Onís. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
———. (1940) 2002. Contrapunteo cubano del tabaco y el azúcar. Edited by Enrico Mario Santí. Madrid: Letras Hispánicas.
———. 2008. La Virgen de la Caridad del Cobre: Historia y etnografía. Edited by José Matos Arévalos. Havana: Fundación Fernando Ortiz.
Palmié, Stephan. 2013. The cooking of history: How not to study Afro-Cuban religion. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Pérez Firmat, Gustavo. 1994. Life on the hyphen: The Cuban-American way. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Poole, Deborah, ed. 2008. A companion to Latin American anthropology. Oxford: Blackwell.
Santí, Enrico Mario. 2002. “Introducción. Fernando Ortiz: Contrapunteo y transculturación,” in Contrapunteo cubano del tabaco y al azúcar, by Fernando Ortiz, 23–119. Madrid: Letras Hispánicas.
 
 
João Felipe GONÇALVES received his PhD in anthropology from the University of Chicago and is currently an Assistant Professor in the Department of Anthropology at Tulane University and a Research Fellow at the University of São Paulo. His work focuses on Cuba and its diaspora, nationalism, urban space and place, and the production of history.
João Felipe GonçalvesDepartment of Anthropology101 Dinwiddie HallTulane University6823 St. Charles AvenueNew Orleans, LA 70118jgoncal@tulane.edu
Gregory Duff MORTON is a graduate student in anthropology and social work at the University of Chicago. He studies labor, the external quality of value, and welfare money in rural Northeastern Brazil.
Gregory Duff MortonDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity of Chicago1126 E 59th StreetChicago, IL 60637duffmorton@uchicago.edu


___________________
1. Arroyo (2003) and Melo (2007) offer excellent comparisons between these two authors. That Arroyo and Melo are literary scholars indicates that the writings of both Freyre and Ortiz have a major literary value, and both are widely acknowledged as important and innovative writers in their languages.
2. This brief biographical sketch of Fernando Ortiz is based on several secondary sources: Coronil 1995; García-Carranza, Suárez Suárez, and Quesada Morales 1998; Matos Arévalos 1999; Santí 2002; Font and Quiroz 2005.
 



  
    
      This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Fernando Ortiz, João Felipe Gonçalves, and Gregory Duff Morton. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.3.031b
      TRANSLATION
      The human factors of cubanidad
      Fernando ORTIZ
      Translated from the Spanish by João Felipe Gonçalvesand Gregory Duff Morton
    
    
      Originally delivered as a lecture at the University of Havana in 1939 and first published in 1940, this text is a classic of Latin American anthropology and a key statement on racial and cultural mixture in the Americas. Following the tradition of the Latin American essays of national interpretation, Fernando Ortiz discusses the social and cultural bases of Cuban nationhood. He distinguishes cubanidad—Cuba’s unique culture—from cubanía—the consciousness and attachment to that culture—and argues that the latter first emerged among Black and poor Cubans. As for cubanidad, he defines it as both the process and the ever-changing results of the mixture of uprooted cultural elements coming from different world areas, especially Europe and Africa. He interprets Cuban culture as a permanent flow, located in “the complex process of its very formation, disintegrative and integrative.” Ortiz describes cubanidad through the metaphor of the ajiaco, a stew that never stops cooking because the multifarious ingredients that compose it are constantly renewed, mixing with each other and dissolving into a broth. The text discusses the cultural contributions of the different groups that moved to Cuba and interprets Cuban history as based on violent processes of migration, exploitation, and conflict.
      Keywords: Cuba, Afro-Atlantic world, Latin America, nationalism, mestizaje, race, identity
    
  
  My friendly audience:
  In another life, in another life of mine, twenty-five years ago, I was a professor at this University of Havana, my alma mater. I left the post to become, once again, a mere student in the varied disciplines that fate and my Cuban condition were presenting to me as subjects in which my mental curiosity might matriculate. Today I return to this beloved university, brought back by the students and by their fraternity.
  It is not without emotion that I come to this ceremony, a ceremony that for me evokes far-off days. Everything in the university has changed. There is left but one stone of the old colonial military powder-house, a building transformed by the good judgment of free Cubans, who chose not the explosiveness of saltpeter but the dynamism of ideas. There remain but few professors from the group that taught with me in my first youth, the most useless of my youths. My students who are still here are now professors. I remember, among others at this college, the very well-educated Dr. Salvador Massip, who so sensibly opened this conference series some afternoons ago; he regularly studied public law with me and ended up as a good professor of geography. Others of my disciples from those days are scattered in other professorships; others have been chiefs of staff, magistrates, and legislators; some soldiers and sailors, lawyers and teachers; some have become heroes, and others probably continue to be rascals, including one who spent time in jail. Some have died, bequeathing to their native land their names covered in halos of glory; perhaps one of them will one day end up on an altar.
  And today’s students are different as well. I know few of them personally; I know them better by observing them in mass. More lively and mentally ambitious than their equivalents from yesteryear, they are our hope for the human future, Cuban and universal, which with so much tragedy is fermenting the world with new leavening. The future Cuban nation will depend on both their intelligence and their character. These are not the students of my time, who would tell me—and sometimes believe it, in their tender innocence—that I could teach them something just by glancing at the books. Today’s students, with better judgment, approach me as one student to another, so that I might work with them on new labors of research and criticism. From time to time they ask my counsel on how to avoid some of the shortcomings in the old teachings, some of the outmoded insipidness, the hollow pomposity, the concealed craftiness.
  Today I come back to this beloved university as a student, as a student of Cuban studies. I am one more novice, among so many others, who asks for your benevolence in this difficult initiation moment, in this rite of passage, as Van Gennep would say, through which the students of Cuba, like those of all countries and even the most savage tribes, celebrate with boisterous symbolic extravagance the step from childhood to the plenitude of personality. I do not know what you might have prepared for my hazing, but you can already count on my gratitude for your generous sympathy.
  And let us go to the topic that was laid out for me: the human factors of cubanidad.1
  In this theme, the human factors of cubanidad, there are two focal elements and one reference point: cubanidad, the human dimension, and their relationship. As such, it seems, according to solid logic, that one would first have to define cubanidad and that which is human, so that afterwards one might be able to follow the relationship of correspondence between the two terms. This may not be an easy task. It would be wasteful for us to entertain ourselves by defining that which is human, yet it seems indispensable to have some previous idea of what must be meant by cubanidad.
  What is cubanidad? The response seems simple. Cubanidad is “the quality of that which is Cuban,” or, in other words, its way of being, its character, its quality, its distinctive condition, its individuation inside of the universal. Very good. All of this is in the abstraction of language. But let us go to the concrete. If cubanidad is the adjectival peculiarity that attaches itself to a human noun, then what is it to be Cuban?
  Here we find ourselves easily in the presence of an objective element that can serve as a foundation: Cuba, that is, a place. Not that Cuba is the same concept for everyone. Our competent professor of geography told us some afternoons ago that Cuba is an island; but he also said, with the same precision, that Cuba is an archipelago, in other words, a set of many islands, hundreds of them, some of which are larger than others whose names have resounded in history. Moreover, Cuba is not just an island or an archipelago. It is also an expression with an international meaning that has not always been accepted as coterminous with its geographic meaning. Let us remember that only a few years ago there occurred a widespread debate among pre-Hitlerian statesmen, historians, and geographers over whether the Island of the Pines was or was not an integral part of Cuba, and whether or not there should be a declaration of Anchluss by a neighboring power, so as to protect a minority irredenta of subfloridian Sudeten.2
  Perhaps we will get closer to the concept of cubanidad if we recognize that Cuba is at once a land and a people; that that which is Cuban is that which is particular about this country and its occupants. Saying this may satisfy many, but it is still nothing when one aspires to sociological, psychological, or ethnographic classification of the Cuban condition and of cubanidad.
  Let us now distinguish cubanidad from cubanismo. Cubanismo, in a strict sense, refers to the phrasings or style of speech characteristic of Cubans. For example, to order a fruta-bomba in a New York restaurant, as I have heard happen, is a cubanismo as authentic as it is alarming.3 In the broader sense, cubanismo is the whole character associated with Cubans, even beyond language. To appear in Washington, as I have seen happen, carrying a coco-macaco in one’s right hand is a cubanismo as genuine as it is unpardonable.4 Cubanismo could also be thought of as the tendency or inclination to imitate that which is Cuban, to love it, or to serve it. An Anglo-Saxon can experience cubanismo and feel himself to be cubanista, without thereby acquiring either the genius of Cervantes or cubanidad, or the Cuban style, or Cervantes’. Cubanidad cannot be understood as a tendency or a trait, but rather, to use today’s fashionable idiom, as a complex that constitutes a condition or quality, as a specific attribute of the Cuban.
  Taking the concept of Cuba as definitive, and limiting ourselves here to the human, who is there who might be considered characteristically, unmistakably, and fully Cuban? In general and common language, there are various ways to be Cuban: by residence, by nationality, by birth. One is Cuban because one is part of this human nucleus that is called the people or the society of Cuba. But this cubanidad ascribed to the person who lives in Cuba, is it genuinely characteristic? No, because in Cuba there are many inhabitants who are foreigners. One is Cuban because one holds the citizenship of the state that is named Cuba; but is this cubanidad of the Cuban citizen fully and typically characteristic? No, because here we have a citizenship that absorbs people too unselectively, like that beautiful color, toasted yet superficial, that Nordic beauties come to win for themselves in Cuba through the burning caresses of our sun. It is a citizenship more like a shirt than a skin, a llega-y-pón citizenship5 as our popular language would call it, and there are fellow citizens whose cubanidad barely extends past the edges of their official documents, hiding itself covered up in the same pocket as their coinage.
  Is the Cuban the person born in Cuba? In a primary and strict sense, yes, but with great reservations. First, because not few are the people who, having been born in Cuba, soon spread themselves in other lands, gaining exotic customs and manners. Their only Cuban quality is the accident of having seen their first sun in Cuba; they do not so much as recognize their native land. Second, because not uncommonly found are the Cubans, citizens or no, who, born across the seas, have grown and formed their personalities here, among the Cuban people. They have integrated themselves into its mass and are indistinguishable from the natives. Already they are Cubans or like Cubans, more Cuban than others who have the name only because of their cradles or their documents. These foreign-born Cubans are the ones who, as folklore says, have gone native like plantains.6 Third, because even among us, the natives of Cuba—among us, the indigenous Cubans, as much those of yesteryear as those of the present—there is to be found such an assortment of manners, characters, temperaments, and figures that any effort to individuate cubanidad and its types becomes an extraordinarily uncertain task. Fourth, because the expressions of Cubans have varied in accordance with the changing times and the diverse ethnogenic flows, and also in accordance with the economic circumstances that have moved and inspired them. For this reason, quite ostensible forms, at one point taken to be typical, may shortly thereafter be abandoned as insignificant. And fifth, because some traits that are quite marked in the Cuban people are not exclusive to this people. Rather, these same traits appear among people with similar ancestry, and even among those of other races with an analogous social fermentation. In conclusion, it must be agreed that, at least for now, cubanidad can only be vaguely defined as a relationship of belonging to Cuba. But what is this relationship?
  We have already said that cubanidad cannot depend simply on the Cuban land in which one is born, nor on the political citizenship that one enjoys … and from which one sometimes suffers. In cubanidad there is something more than a meter of earth watered by the first tears of a newborn, something more than a few inches of white paper marked with seals and symbolic scribbles from an authority that recognizes some tie, whether official, truthful, or supposed. Cubanidad is not given in conception; there is no Cuban race. And there is no pure race anywhere. Race, after all, is nothing but a civil status granted by anthropological authorities; but this racial status tends to be as conventional and arbitrary, and sometimes as changeable, as the civil status that fits men into one or another nationality. Cubanidad, for the individual, is not in the blood, nor on the paper, nor in the habitation of a place.
  Cubanidad is most of all the specific quality of a culture, the culture of Cuba. To speak in contemporary terms, cubanidad is a condition of the soul, a complex of feelings, ideas, and attitudes. But still there is a fuller cubanidad. One would say that it comes from the entrails of the native land and envelops and penetrates us like the breath of creation that springs from our Mother Earth after she has been made fecund by the rain sent to her by the Father Sun. It is something that makes us languish in the love of our breezes and snatches us away in the vertigo of our hurricanes. It is something that attracts us and draws us to love, like a woman who is one in three persons: mother, wife, and daughter. Mystery of the Cuban trinity, for in her we are born, to her we give ourselves, her we possess, and in her we must survive.
  There is something ineffable that completes the cubanidad of birth, of nation, of coexistence, and even of culture. There are Cubans who, even being Cuban for the reasons enunciated here, do not want it and even feel shame and deny being Cuban. In these people cubanidad lacks fullness; it is castrated. For complete cubanidad it is not enough to have in Cuba one’s birthplace, nation, life, and conduct. One must also have consciousness. Full cubanidad does not consist merely in being Cuban because of any of the environmental accidents that have surrounded the individual personality and forged its conditions. What is also necessary is the consciousness of being Cuban and the will to want to be it. Perhaps it would be appropriate to invent, or to introduce into our language, a new word that, without prior impure associations, could express this fullness of conscious and ethical self-identification with the Cuban condition. That brilliant Spaniard known as Miguel de Unamuno, such a master of language and so sensible to the necessities of the spirit, thought that in man one would have to distinguish his humanity, the generic and involuntary condition of a person, from something called his hombría,7 the specific condition responsible for his individuality. Similarly, Unamuno argued, in the field of Spanish realities one must differentiate the concepts of hispanidad and hispanía. I think that for us Cubans, what would be fitting is the distinction between cubanidad, the generic condition of the Cuban, and cubanía, a cubanidad that is full, felt, conscious, and desired; a responsible cubanidad, a cubanidad with the three virtues said to be theological: faith, hope, and love.
  We have said that cubanidad on the human plane is above all a condition of culture. Cubanidad is belonging to the culture of Cuba. But what is the characteristic culture of Cuba? To know it, one would have to study a very intricate complex of emotional, intellectual, and volitional elements. Not only as manifested in the individuals made prominent in Cuban life by the highlights of their personalities, but also in all of the sediments, in the mountain peaks, in the hillsides, in the valleys, in the savannahs, and even in the swamps. All culture is essentially a social fact. Not only at the level of today’s life, but also in terms of its historical rise and its foreseeable becoming. All culture is dynamic. And not only in its transplantation from multiple foreign environments, but also in its local transformations. All culture is creative. All culture is creative, dynamic, and social. Such is that of Cuba, even if one has not clearly defined its characteristic expressions. Thus it is inevitable that the theme of this present discussion be taken to be a vital concept of constant flow. It is not a synthetic reality, already formed and known. Rather, it is the experience of the many human elements that have come to this land called Cuba—and that continue coming, physically or spiritually, in order to merge into its people and codetermine its culture.
  It has been said repeatedly that Cuba is a melting-pot of human elements. This comparison applies to our native land, as it does to the other nations of America. But perhaps one might present another metaphor, one more precise, more comprehensive, and more appropriate for a Cuban audience, since in Cuba there are no foundries with melting-pots, aside from the very modest plants of some artisans. Instead, let us make a Cuban simile, a metaphoric cubanismo, and we will understand each other better, more quickly, and in more detail. Cuba is an ajiaco.
  What is an ajiaco? It is our most typical and most complex stew, made of various sorts of legumes, which here we call viandas, and of pieces of assorted meats. All of this is cooked with boiling water until it gives off a very thick and succulent broth, and it is seasoned with the very Cuban chili pepper (ají) that gives the stew its name.
  The ajiaco was the characteristic stew of the Taíno Indians, as of all of the primitive peoples who, while passing from a merely extractive and nomadic economy to a sedentary and agricultural one, learned to cook food in pots on the fire. All peoples have known similar stews, with varying nutritional ingredients according to their particular ecologies, and such stews are sometimes preserved as survivals of remote agrarian life. So in Europe we see the so-called “rotten pot”—which in French is known as pot-pourri—the cocido, the potaje, the sancocho, the minestra, et cetera.8 This “single dish,” a primitive element of cave cuisine, consisted of a pot with boiling water on top of the hearth. Into it were thrown the vegetables, the herbs, and the roots that the woman cultivated and had in her small plot according to the seasons. In with these were placed meats from every sort of creature, quadrupeds, fowl, reptiles, fish, and shellfish that the man obtained in his predatory races along the mountains and the coastline. Into the pot went everything edible, the meats without cleaning and sometimes already rotting, the vegetables without peeling and often with worms that gave them more substance. Everything was cooked together and everything was seasoned with strong doses of chili pepper, doses that covered all of the unpleasantness through the supreme stimulant of their sting. From this pot one would take what one wanted to eat at the moment; the remainder would stay there for meals to come. Just as now in Cuba we savor “sleeping beans” (frijoles dormidos), which are those left over from one meal and kept for the next day, thus one always did with the original ajiaco. It was always a “sleeping” stew. The following day the ajiaco would wake up to a new cooking; water would be added to it, new vegetables and creatures would be thrown in, and it would be boiled again with more chili pepper. And so it would continue day after day, the pot uncleansed, its bottom full of substances dissolved into a pulpy and thick broth. It made a sauce analogous to that which can be found in our most typical, delicious, and succulent ajiaco, now with greater cleanliness, better spicing, and less chili.
  The image of the creole9 ajiaco symbolizes well for us the formation of the Cuban people. Let us follow the metaphor. First of all, an open pot. This is Cuba, the island, the pot placed in the fire of the tropics, which the other afternoon was painted for us with fine artistry by Dr. Massip. An unusual pot, this land of ours, just like the pot of our ajiaco, which must be made of clay and quite open. Then, the lively fire of the flame and the slow fire of the embers, to divide the cooking in two, just as happens in Cuba, always under the fire of the sun but with the rhythm of two seasons, rains and dryness, heat and mild weather. And therein go substances of the most diverse types and origins. The Indians gave us corn, the potato, malanga, the sweet potato, yuca, the chili pepper that serves as its condiment, and the white cassava xao-xao10 with which the good Creoles11 of Camagüey and Oriente decorate the ajiaco when they serve it. Such was the first ajiaco, the pre-Columbian ajiaco, with meat from hutias, from iguanas, from crocodiles, from majá snakes, from turtles, from sea snails, and from other hunted and fished creatures that are no longer appreciated for the palate. The Castilians cast aside these Indian meats and replaced them with their own. With their pumpkins and turnips they brought fresh beef, cured beef, smoked meats, and pork shoulder. And all of this went to give substance to the new ajiaco of Cuba. Alongside the Whites of Europe arrived the Blacks of Africa, and they brought us bananas, plantains, yams, and their cooking technique. And then the Asians with their mysterious spices from the East. And the French with their balancing of flavors, which softened the caustic quality of the savage chilies. And the Anglo-Americans with their domestic machines that simplified the kitchen—and who want to metallize and convert into one of their “standard” kettles the earthen pot that nature gave us, along with the flush of the tropics to heat it, the water of its skies to compose its broth, and the water of its seas for the sprinklings of the salt shaker. Out of all this our national ajiaco has been made.
  By its very name, the ajiaco is already a linguistic ajiaco, composed of a linguistic root of Black African origin denoting an Indian-Cuban solanaceous plant, and of a Castilian ending that gives the word a pejorative tone, utterly appropriate for a conquistador facing a colonial stew.12 And thus the ajiaco of Cuba has gone on boiling and cooking, on a lively fire or on embers, clean or dirty, varied in each era according to the human substances placed in the pot by the hands of the cook, who in this metaphor is the vagaries of history. And at every point our people has had, like the ajiaco, new and raw elements that have just entered the pot to be cooked; a heterogeneous conglomerate of diverse races and cultures, of many meats and crops, that stir up, mix with each other, and disintegrate into one single social bubbling. And there, on the bottom of the pot, is a new mass already settled out, produced by the elements that, when they disintegrated in the historic boil, were laying down as sediments their most tenacious essences in a rich and deliciously-garnished mixture. It already has its own character of creation. Mestizaje13 of kitchens, mestizaje of races, mestizaje of cultures. Dense broth of civilization that boils up on the Caribbean cookfire …
  One might think that it is necessary to search for cubanidad in this sauce of new and synthetic succulence, formed by the fusion of the human lineages dissolved in Cuba. But no. Cubanidad is not only in the result, but also in the complex process of its very formation, disintegrative and integrative. Cubanidad is in the substantial elements that entered into this action, in the environment in which the action is carried out, and in the vicissitudes of its course.
  That which is characteristic of Cuba is that, being an ajiaco, its people is not a finished stew, but rather a constant cooking. From the dawn of its history until the hours that now scurry by, the pot of Cuba has always known the renewing entrance of exogenous roots, fruits, and meats, an incessant gush of heterogeneous substances. This is why the composition is changed and cubanidad has a different flavor and consistency depending on whether it is scooped from the bottom, from the fat belly of the pot, or from its mouth, where the vegetables are still raw and the clear broth bubbles.
  It can be said that, strictly speaking, in every people something similar occurs. As of yet no one knows where the Earthly Paradise was located, the native land of Adam and Eve, although it was much sought in these beautiful lands of America by that great seeker named Sir Christopher Columbus. No one knows where humankind was born, and that is why every history begins with an immigration, with some first settlers coming from some place, even though we may know little or nothing about their origins. And then, with the unfolding of the centuries, every people, like that of Cuba, has passed through invasions, interferences, and exotic contacts of a genetic, material, and spiritual nature, which, inside the zone of its own ecology, have bit by bit bestowed on it its particular flavor. But there must be few countries like Cuba, where, in such a small space, in such a brief time, and with such constant and abundant migratory flows, the most disparate races have crossed. Their loving embraces have, in few countries, been more frequent, more complex, more tolerated, and more prefigurative of a universal peace among the bloods—not of a so-called “cosmic race,”14 which is pure paradox, but rather of a possible, desirable, and future deracialization of humanity.
  Since prehistory, Indians have been coming to the island of Cuba. First were the most archaic, the Ciboney, the Guanahatabey, and afterwards the Taíno, and perhaps some Caribs on an adventure. In the sixteenth century there came the Caribs, the Guajiro, the Jíbaro, the Macurije, the Tairona,15 and other continental Indians, victims of slavery imposed by the conquerors. Later arrived the Indians of Yucatán and Mexico, who entered in Cuba as slaves or soldiers and who appear in our local histories as campechano and guachinango Indians.16 In the nineteenth century, when the slave trade ended, a governor of Yucatán sold Indians from his land to the hacendados17 of Cuba. Even up until the present years of this century, the revolutionary convulsions of nearby continental nations and the ease of regional communications have brought to us waves of political exiles, and not a few of these have aboriginal blood.
  Since 1492 the Whites of Europe have arrived, and they have not stopped coming. If in Columbus’ caravels there were Castilians, Andalusians, Catalans, Galicians, Basques, Jews, Italians, and one or another Englishman, over the centuries the entrances would not cease: from the Mediterranean, the Alps, northern Europe, people of the most far-flung provenances. With the Whites of Diego Velázquez18 and perhaps before, in the clandestine cabotage that violently sacked the Indians, the Blacks came. With the White conqueror on horseback came the Black groom. With the sugar hacendado came the hard-working Black laborer. And for the joy of the court in Santiago de Cuba, Pánfilo de Narváez19 had Guidela, a Black jester. The ethnic flow of Melanian peoples has never stopped in Cuba: from Africa, over centuries, in slavery; then from the neighboring islands, especially Jamaica and Haiti, in a similar servitude. Finally, in the nineteenth century, when the torrent of the slave trade had to be shut off, rivulets of immigrant labor were opened. These workers came bound by indissoluble contracts of peonage, and they originated in all races, including the yellow, with the coolies of Macao and Canton. This Mongoloid immigration has continued, now through traders, fishers, gardeners, and probably spies—many Asians from China and Japan. Perhaps now we can understand better the meaning of the theme “the human factors of cubanidad.” What are the human elements that melted into Cuban life to produce cubanidad?
  The human factors of a people are typically studied through various means: in terms of the component races, the historical episodes that mark their presence, the alien antecedents of their indigenous institutions, and the cultures grafted onto the people’s own trunk. But these factors can be studied, above all and best, by examining the very process by virtue of which the native elements and the outsiders become bonded in a given environment, through their lineages, needs, aspirations, means, ideas, labors, and vicissitudes. Thus they come to generate this creative process of mestizo mixture20 that is indispensable for characterizing a new people with a distinctive culture.
  It seems easy to classify by race the human elements that cross in Cuba: copper-colored Indians, white Europeans, black Africans, and yellow Asians. The four great common races have embraced, crossed, and re-crossed in our land, raising up generations. Cuba is one of the most mixed peoples, a mestizo people stemming from all origins. And each of the so-called great races that arrived in Cuba was already, in itself, an inextricable tangle of disparate ancestors. Perhaps the Indians were the most homogenous in their lineage. The Blacks were seized by the slave trade from every African coast and from the corresponding internal regions: from the beaches of Mauritania through Senegambia, Guinea, Gabon, Congo, and Angola, on the Atlantic Ocean, up to the ports of Zanzibar and Mozambique, on the Indian Ocean. And in the heavy loads arrived Africans of very diverse Melanian races, so much so that one faces the ironic paradox that many of the Blacks who peopled Cuba, like the Congolese or the Bantu, for example, cannot be referred to as Blacks today because anthropological science has prohibited it—and, on the other hand, not a few ethnologists claim that there is in Africa no human group that does not have some White racial mix.
  And what will one say of the Whites, now so vexed with each other over questions of race? They speak of race not only in terms that are natural and admissible by anthropologists for purposes of classification; they also speak of those mythological and artificial races created by despots delirious with barbarism, used as pretext for cruel injustices and egotistical depredations. What will we say of these German, French, English, or Italian races, which do not exist except in the fantasy of those who labor to convert a changeable concept of history into a hereditary and fatal criterion of biology? What will we say of that Spanish race? It is a pure fiction but is officially exalted each year on the 12th of October, “the day of the race,” with perfumed rhetoric, just as in Havana one celebrates on every 16th of November, with liturgical incense, the Christianized pagan myth of a Saint Christopher who also never existed. Might there be the miraculous reality of a race in the large and heterogeneous neighboring nation of Angloamerica, where some have similarly sought to discover among their din of peoples and colors a race chosen by God, one with a “manifest destiny?”
  It would be futile and erroneous to study the human factors of Cuba through its races. Apart from the conventional and indefinable quality of many racial categories, one must recognize the real insignificance of race for cubanidad, which is nothing but a category of culture. To understand the Cuban soul one needs to study not races but cultures. In one same race there are distinct cultures; compare the Lucayans21 to the Aztecs, the White man from Spain to the White man from Scandinavia, the Black man from Ampanga to the Black man from Jamaica, the yellow person from Canton to the Eskimo of the Arctic. In one same level of culture there are diverse races; look how heterogeneous are all of the political parties in Cuba, or this very polychromatic audience in our beloved university.
  What are the cultures that have been melting together in Cuba? The whole cultural scale that Europe passed through in more than four millennia—Cuba has experienced it in less than four centuries. What was there a climbing of steps has been here a progress in fits and starts. This has gone on ever since, over the course of the sixteenth century, Cuba ceased being one of the most lost great islands in the world and turned itself into the “key of the Indies,” placed at the crossroads of the Americas, where all peoples and civilizations woo and kiss.
  The first culture of Cuba was that of the Ciboneys and the Guanahatabeys, the Paleolithic culture. This was our archaic stone age; rather, our age of stone and wood; of rustic stones and woods; of seashells and fishbones that were like stones and thorns from the ocean. The words ciba and cigua mean “stone,” and cibao the hills; guana and cana mean “palm trees” and guanao and caonao mean “palm groves.”22 The Ciboney were the men of the rocky hills and caves; the Guanahatabey were the dwellers of the jungles where the palm trees reigned. This theory seems to be confirmed by the fact that in the rugged eastern region—the only one that had the name of “Cuba” (and “Cuba”comes from “ciba”)—palm trees are scarce and look as if they are imported rather than autochthonous.
  Cuba’s central region used to be called Cubanacán, a word inherited from the Indians. The toponymy of this region still retains another term from the same background: siguanea. Cubanacán perhaps referred to the intermediate zone between the eastern hills (ciba or Cuba) and the saos, saonas or sabanas. This latter region is the land of the plains, home to the cana and the guano—except for Trinidad’s cavernous mountains, the cibaos, the region of the sigua or the siguanea.23 It is very probable that the Ciboney, Guanahatabey, as well as the Lucayans24, that is, the proto-Cuban Indians, were all the same, differing from each other in their geography, but not in their race or culture, which was unified: the culture of Cubanacán, of ciba and cana, caves and palm trees. Very little remains of this culture in Cuba. There are some stones used as pestles. There is, maybe, the use of the bajareque25 for shelter and of the barbecue26 to roast hutias, fish and turtles. Perhaps there is also the use of manatee skin to make bats and give lashes. Doubtless we have also inherited the memory of those strings of seashell and coral that, all along our beaches, are flaunted by the women of today, beautiful and naked as the mythic Guarina.27 Just like her, today’s women have their lips and cheeks painted in red, their eyebrows and eye contours painted in black, white powders on the their faces and creams on their visible flesh. Today they buy these cosmetics under Parisian brand names, never thinking that the same were employed—the red anatta28, the black genip,29 the pearly chips of seashells, and the emollient grease of the loggerhead turtle—by those ladies of Cuba’s first society, as savage as they were refined, as careful as our current elegant and civilized women in the biosocial task of enhancing their beauty. Perhaps we also owe to these proto-Cubans who dwelled in cibaos and caonaos the symbols of the hills and the palm tree as emblems of Cuba, which have been transmitted by successive cultures until they were painted onto our republican coat of arms. At any rate, we owe very little to the Ciboney and Guanahatabey, to the people of Cubanacán.
  None of the important items of Indian-Cuban culture that survive in our current culture can be attributed with certainty to this primitive culture, which was only the prologue to the second Indian culture, the Taíno. This is the culture that Columbus discovered when he arrived in Cuba, the one that has gave us words, traditions, heroes, things, and techniques that still remain—among us and even around the world. The Taínos were a branch of South America’s Arawak Indians, a branch that invaded and ruled the Antilles. In Cuba they only occupied the eastern part of the island. They came from the neighboring island of Haiti and their invasion of Cuba had not gone beyond the central and western regions of savannahs and jungles, which their culture did not reach. If the Taínos had their caudillo in Hatuey—who was the Dominican Máximo Gómez of his time—the brave Cuban Guamá could not be a Maceo and invade Guanes, the far reach of Vueltabajo, the ancient province of the Guanahatabey.30
  “Taíno” is a social category of lordship and aristocratic distinction. The Taínos had a more advanced culture. They were Neolithic, as one would say if studying the anthropology of Europe. This was the age of the polished stone; rather, let us call it the age of the burnished stone and carved wood. In their seaborne nomadism they had made wars and won victories; they had conquered lands that belonged to others and made slaves out of the vanquished. As you see, they were on their way to becoming civilized. And they had already carried out the first revolution, that of establishing agriculture, which made them sedentary. This revolution gave them a stable and growing population, food security and abundance, intercommunication, discipline, and peacefulness. All of these qualities are indispensable for calm reflections, for experimentation, for invention, and for fruitful solidarity.
  The Taínos left us many of their foods, especially vegetables. Several Cuban fruits are today tasted all over the world—above all the pineapple, “the queen of fruits,” as King Ferdinand the Catholic himself said when one day he savored a sample that had reached his eminent palate. The maize of the Taínos, which was discovered here, today feeds many peoples on faraway continents. These same peoples enjoy the sweet potatoes, peanuts, tomatoes and other foods that White civilization found in Cuba and in other Antilles. We ourselves still preserve several of the roots and tubers raised by those Indians—above all, yuca.
  The Taínos had remarkable techniques. Their cotton fabrics spread throughout Europe in the form of petticoats worn by women, fishing nets used by men, and especially hammocks, the Indians’ beds adopted by the wandering conquerors and by sailors and fishermen on all seas. The Taínos already had simple but efficient and ingenious machines. The cibucán31 was, in its own way, the mill at the heart of the complex yuca industry, which produced casabes,32 xaos-xaos, alcohols, starch foods, poisons, and catibías.33 The cunyaya,34 an elementary mill used by the Taínos to extract juices from roots and fruits, is still used by rustic peasants to squeeze juice out of sugarcane. The jabas and jabucos (straw bags and crates) of our people originate in indigenous basketry. The Taínos had their chemistry: they knew toxic substances, which they made and extracted. They treated metals, albeit soft ones— copper and gold—and they worked guaní,35 although not iron pyrites or bronze.
  We keep words from the Taíno language, especially in geography, wildlife, flora, and some folk traditions. When we evoke the tribal and barbarian figure of a petty political leader we call him cacique, like the Taíno kinglet. And we call caciquismo his personal and authoritarian rule, maybe offending the memory of the real Indian caciques, whose rule was democratic and community-oriented.
  Despite the reiterated statements by romantics who are more given to fantasy than to truth, nothing survives from Taíno music: not instruments, not melodies, not songs, not the dances of their areítos.36 A purported Dominican areíto song by Anacaona37 is only a French couplet, which was amulatado38 as an anti-White song by Haitian Blacks. And although some of the Taíno visual arts are lost, and others are nearly forgotten, we still retain some remainders, complete with autochthonous symbols that will someday live again, when our anemic spiritual nationalism gets reanimated as a defensive passion. We still have items from Taíno religious pottery with supernatural images; chairs carved with incrustations and inlays of stylized drawings; little quartz idols, white like ghostly genii, used in warriors’ and priests’ diadems; and those beautiful tonsil-shaped axes, whose color, carving, outline, and polishing are as perfect as the diamonds of today’s jewels.
  Cuban culture incorporated very little of Taíno religion, their gods, cosmogonies and rituals—maybe some superstition about owls. Taíno religion, known only by the relation of Friar Ramón Pané,39 had not evolved yet to the phase of metaphysical subtlety characteristic of anthropophagous rites. The Taínos did not eat their fellow people to assimilate their life energies, nor did they eat their transubstantiated gods to obtain their grace.
  All that was sacred to the Indians died and left with them. The idols we find in caves today are as lifeless as the empty skulls of those who believed in them. All is gone, except for a liturgical and magic ceremony, a sacred Taíno ritual, which was discovered here by Cristopher Columbus. It was made profane, incorporated into Cuba’s new culture, and today is still a customary trace of cubanidad: tobacco smoking. Civilized girls, compatriots of mine who are listening to me, if you have just now tolerated me as I reminded you of the savage origin of your ornaments and cosmetics, please allow me to tell you now that when you flirtatiously smoke a cigarette, you are doing nothing but actualizing a ritual of our ancestors from the barbarian times of Hatuey—the earliest, most accepted, and most delightful gift that Cuba gave to universal culture.
  There must have been already among the Indians—especially among the Taínos, who were agrarian—some rudimentary cubanidad, born out of the social solidarity of their human group, of their rooting in the territory, of the cohesive identity of their peculiar culture and the consciousness of their ancestral unity. But it is doubtful that a Taíno group from Cuba would have felt its own historical personality to be distinct from that of their fellows and predecessors, the Taínos from Haiti. There is no doubt that Cuba’s Taínos felt Taíno, but it is hard to ascertain whether they also felt Cuban.
  In an October that saw no hurricanes from the sky, a human hurricane emerged from the horizon. Christopher Columbus arrived. And with him, so did iron, gunpowder, horses, wheels, sails, compasses, money, capital, salaries, letters, print presses, books … And a revolutionary vertigo shook the peoples of Cuba, pulling up their institutions by the roots and shattering their lives. In one moment there occurred a leap from the sleepy stone ages to the quite awakened age of the Renaissance. Millennia and ages passed in one day in Cuba. We could say that thousands of “culture-years” passed, if such a metric were admissible in the chronology of peoples. If these American Indies were a New World for the peoples of Europe, Europe was a Very New World (Mundo Novísimo) for the peoples of America. These two worlds discovered each other with a crash. The collision of the two cultures was terrible. One of them perished, as if it had been struck down. The Indians were extinguished. Not long ago some were said to remain, albeit amulatados, around the mountains of Santiago and Pinar del Río. But nothing can be ascertained scientifically about whether they were the offspring of the Cuban Indians or of the numerous loads of Lucayans, Guanajos, Guajiros, Jíbaros, Macurijes, Taironas, Yucatecans, Guachinangos, and Floridian Indians40 that were brought to Cuba and which, together with the Blacks subjected to the same unhappiness, ran away to live free on the top of the hills, founding villages and palenques,41 in a hidden and vivid maroon liberty. The basic human sediment of native society was eliminated, and all of Cuba’s population had to be transmigrated here – the class of the rulers as well as the class of the ruled. This curious social phenomenon was very important for cubanidad: since the sixteenth century all races, classes and cultures were equally invaders, either through force or through subjection to force. They were all exogenous and torn away, experiencing the trauma of an original uprooting and a rough transplantation.
  The Castilians brought their culture to Cuba from Spain. It imposed itself as the predominant one and constitutes our cultural trunk, with its virtues—which are great and many—and its vices—which are fewer and lesser.
  Castile’s culture arrived with the Whites: Andalusians, Portuguese, Galicians, Basques, and Castilians came enshrouded in it. One could say that it represented Iberian culture, the White sub-Pyrenean culture. But the first migratory waves also brought Genoese, Florentines, Jews, Levantines, and Berbers—that is, Mediterranean culture, a millenary mixture of peoples, cultures, and complexions, from blonde Normans to black Sub-Saharans.
  We do not need to speak at length of the traits of these peoples, which are well-known and which were, at that moment, in the middle of their most splendorous age. But we should say that whereas some Europeans brought the feudal economy—as conquerors looking for looting and for peoples to subjugate and to convert into plebeians—others were moved by the economy of mercantile capitalism and even by that of budding industrial capitalism. Various economies—mixed and in transition—came to Cuba and were superimposed onto other economies—also various and mixed, but primitive and impossible to adapt by these Whites who came in the dusk of the Middle Ages.
  The very fact of crossing the ocean changed the Whites’ spirits. They left broken and lost and they arrived as lords. They had been dominated in their land and became dominators in the land of others. And all of them—warriors, friars, merchants, and villains—came as adventurers, torn lose from an old society to be grafted onto another one that was new in its different climates, peoples, foods, customs, and fates. All of them had ambitions, tense or hurried, to acquire wealth and power and return home once their lives began to decline. In other words, all of them were always involved in ventures of a quick and transitory audacity, following a parabolic line, beginning and ending in a foreign land and only passing by this land in order to prosper.
  We do not believe that there have been human factors more important for cubanidad than these continuous, radical, and contrasting transmigrations of the settlers—transmigrations of a geographic, economic, and social character. Nothing was more important for cubanidad than this permanent transience of purpose and this life with no roots in the land it inhabited, this life always maladjusted to the society that sustained it. Men, economies, cultures, and longings—everything here felt foreign, provisional, changing; “birds of passage” over the country, at the country’s expense, against it, and despite it.
  In these White elements there are already some factors of cubanidad. Each Spaniard who arrived in Cuba, by the simple fact of that arrival, was already different from what he had been; he was no longer a Spaniard from Spain but an Indian Spaniard. This constant restlessness, this fleeting impulsivity, these provisional attitudes were the primal inspirations of our collective character, which tends to adventure and impulse, to excitement and luck, to gambling, to profit, and to changeable hope.42
  With the Whites arrived the Blacks—coming first from Spain, then multiplied by Guinean and Congolese slaves, then from all Nigritia.43 They brought their diverse cultures, some as rustic as that of the Ciboney, some in advanced barbarism like that of the Taínos, and some of greater social and economic complexity, like the Mandinka, Wolofs, Hausa, Dahomeyans, and Yoruba. These peoples already had agriculture, slaves, money, markets, foreign trade, and centralized governments effectively ruling over populations and territories as big as Cuba. Their cultures were intermediary between those of the Taíno and the Aztecs, with metals but with no writing.
  With their bodies, the Blacks brought their spirits (a bad deal for the hacendados!), but neither their institutions nor their instruments. A multitude of Blacks came with a multitude of origins, races, languages, cultures, classes, sexes, ages, confused in the boats and barracoons of the slave trade and made socially equal under the same regime of slavery. They arrived ripped out, wounded and broken like sugarcanes on the plantations. Like the canes, they were milled and squeezed so as to extract the juice of their labor. No human element has been in deeper and more continuous transmigration of environment, culture, class, and consciousness. Like the Indians, they moved to a more powerful culture. But the Indians did so on their native land, believing that once they died they would pass to the invisible side of their own Cuban world. The Blacks had a crueler fate: they crossed the sea in agony, thinking that even after dying they would have to cross it once more to live in Africa again with their lost parents. It is true that, like the Whites, the Blacks were torn away from another continent. But they came unwillingly and ambitionless, forced to leave their free tribal tranquility to become desperate in slavery here. The White man, in contrast, left his land in desperation to arrive in the Indies in an orgasm of hopes, converted into an ordering master. And whereas Indians and Castilians, in the midst of their sorrows, found support and consolation in their families, their fellows, their leaders, and their temples, Blacks found none of this. The most torn of all, they were crowded together as beasts in a cage; always in a powerless anger; always anxious to escape, emancipate themselves, and move away; always in a defensive ordeal of inhibition, dissimulation, and acculturation to a new world. Year after year, century after century, thousands of human beings were brought to Cuba from overseas continents in this predicament of uprooting and social amputation. Blacks as well as Whites subsisted in this country in a lesser or greater degree of dissociation. Above or below, all lived in the same environment of terror and force: the oppressed terrified by punishment, and the oppressor terrified by revenge. They were all beyond justice, beyond adjustment, and beside themselves.
  The contribution of Blacks to cubanidad has not been small. Their immense labor force made possible Cuba’s economic incorporation into world civilization, and their liberating pugnacity opened the way for the advent of national independence.44 Aside from that, their cultural influence can be noticed in Cuban food, cuisine, vocabulary, verbosity, oratory, affectionate character, materialism, harsh childraising, in this social reaction called choteo,45 etc. But above all their influence can be felt in three manifestation of cubanidad: art, religion, and the tone of collective emotiveness.
  In art, music belongs to them. The extraordinary vigor and the captivating originality of Cuban music is a mulato creation.46 All original music, all of that beauty given to the other world by America, is black-and-white music. Even Count Gobineau,47 the pontiff of racisms, conceded that Negroid races ruled in aesthetics. Cuba did not give birth to the North American spirituals (Blacks singing their pain and hope, as in the Christian psalms of Anglo-Saxon Protestants) nor to jazz (dancing music of Blacks adjusted to the rhythms of the mechanics of those Whites who were musically uncultivated). But we in Cuba possess a glory of tangos, habaneras, danzones, sons, and rumbas, besides all the mestizo dances that since the sixteenth century have been departing Havana with the fleets to spread overseas. Today the whole world dances to Afro-Cuban music, that is, to mulato music from Cuba. In the rich and poor cabarets of New York’s nightlife, the sweeping movement of our native conga drags crowds in the anesthetic delight of its neurotic anxieties.
  In religion, Blacks mistrusted the ruling colonial clergy that kept and exploited them in slavery, and they compared their myths with those of the Whites. Thus they created among the great masses of our lower classes a syncretism of equivalences, a syncretism so lucid and brilliant that it is sometimes tantamount to a critical philosophy and opens the way towards superior and freer ways of conceiving and treating the supernatural. Some may go on to agnosticism, or to Presbyterian, Methodist, or Baptist Protestantism. Or, influenced by the unsolved mystery of the alienating trance, they may enter the experimental and ethical beliefs of metempsychosis, of the spiritualism of mediums and reincarnations, and of theosophy’s sanctioning and perfectionist karma, which offers no authoritarian hierarchies to obfuscate their discernment. An evolutionary impulse runs through Black religious transformation, and this impulse has a great influence on the attitude of humble Whites, an attitude that also abounds in superstitions but is also increasingly capable of a free improvement. Blacks’ own culture and soul, always in a crisis of transition, penetrate cubanidad through the mestizaje of bodies and cultures. They soak cubanidad with this juicy, sensual, playful, tolerant, accommodating, and decisive emotiveness that constitute its grace, charm, and its most powerful force of resistance for survival in the constant ardor of sorrows that has been the history of this country. A multi-ethnic human mass was formed out of people uprooted from their lands but never well-sowed in the island. Cuba’s human settlements grew roots bit by bit through the action of economic pressures and the circumstances of territory, agriculture, trade, and war. What was never achieved was normal integration, and thus were created curious Cuban peculiarities. The husbandry brought by the Spaniards was extensive here, but it lacked the transhumance practiced on the Castilian plateaus and was done in huts and on circular fenceless ranches, propitious to the theft of cattle. The agro-industrial production of sugar created the large plantations with absolute lordship and slavery. And slavery here was, as it everywhere else, corrupt and corrupting, degrading slaves and masters, Blacks and Whites alike. Tobacco, in contrast, created the horticultural farm with White peasants and a family-based economy, but this was a reduced and humble middle class, defenseless and powerless.
  Commerce—transatlantic and restricted by the metropole from the very beginning—led us to share the table with filibusters, through which we received abundances, comforts, exchanges, compromises, and contact with heretics and progressive civilizations. But it also forced us into the custom of contraband—almost always allowed and often practiced by authorities, who for this reason were continually seen as intruding, temporary, oppressive, and corrupt. Habitual contraband deformed our collective life, requiring a constant conventional cover of hypocrisy, a practice of unpunished illegitimacy, and a cynical civic indifference, with no sanctions of punishment or rewards. Laws here were not laws. Governors solemnly put the royal ordinances on the top of their heads and reverently declared that they abided by them but did not comply with them.48 If the Laws of the Indies49 were usually a dead letter, then the letter of encyclicals, synods, pastorals, sermons, and catechisms was moribund. The liberal constitutions promulgated in Spain were blocked in Cuba by the rebelliousness of Spaniards who lived there, even with the connivance of the island’s supreme authority. Cuba’s general captains were several times demoted or killed by poison by their fellow Spaniards, who were as intransigent in their privileges as in their “patriotism” when they feared that their profits might dwindle.
  The battalions of “volunteers” were the army of the merchants.50 When authorities wanted to suppress the merchants’ monopolies and abuses, these battalions were more equipped and fiercer against the military authorities of their native Spain than against Cubans who complained about the law courts. This regime—a transitive, cruel, double, and law-defying life—lasted for whole centuries. The other cultures that entered Cuba did not change it for a long time; often, they served as its collaborators and beneficiaries.
  Only a few years after the Mediterraneans conquered and settled Cuba, the French—and soon after them the English and the Dutch—visited the island and shook it with their piracy, their looting, and their commercial traffic. This was the White culture of ultra-Pyrenean Europe. These people held the responsibility for the international regime of fraudulent trade, a system sustained by a remarkable structure of buccaneers, filibusters, and pirates, superimposed on Spain’s official framework. Everyone here did contraband: governors, bishops, hacendados, merchants, lawyers, and plebeians. Contraband of hides, sugar, tobacco, textiles, jewels, luxuries, slaves, weapons, and books. All of Cuban history was smuggled, and it cannot be explained without this filibuster commercial regime that was more organized and powerful than the governmental regime. In 1762 the English conquered Havana, opened the port and showed the advantages of free trade, which Spain would be forced progressively to allow. Many of the officers who took Havana soon joined George Washington’s separatist troops. The Anglo-American colonies became the United States of America, and since then the Anglo-Saxon world has had an extraordinary influence upon us due to its proximity, its democratic institutions, its religious freedom, its marvelous technical progressivism, and the heavy weight of its imperial economy. In the nineteenth century this Anglo-American culture gave us the steam engine, which transformed the sugar industry. We had railroads in Cuba before Spain and other European nations. The steam engine brought us big industrial capitalism when slavery was still the labor regime. Slaves, machines, virgin land and capital! All in great amounts and all at once, all operating together! The most sybaritic opulence together with the most abject poverty.
  We also owe to this Anglo-Saxon civilization the fast and intense mobilization of our natural wealth, the consequent fast increase in population (which trebles in thirty years), and the fortunate globalization51 of many customs of ours which were miserably provincial one generation ago. The proximity of this powerful culture is one of the most active factors of our culture; positively or negatively, but undeniably. Let us not be blinded by the latent resentment we have felt for their invariable selfishness, for their frequent clumsiness, sometimes for their evil deeds and often for their contempt. It is not a matter of gratitude, but of objectivity. Following the pendulum of our history, Cubans get either farther from or closer to the great neighboring power. Contact with North Americans is now burning once again. Some Cubans are annexationist in the morning and abhor the Uncle52 in the afternoon, depending on whether the price of sugar is rising or falling, since this is the thermometer of patriotism for those minds soaked in syrup. We know our neighbors’ history, habits, petulance, high-handedness, cold and disdainful dryness, and absorbing imperialism… . We know that, although this powerful sugar industry, which dominates us and is dominated by anonymous foreigners, has made in one single harvest profits greater than the value of all capital invested in it, it has not given Cuba a single modest benevolent or educational foundation that would show the Cuban people the reality of some spiritual gift among the foreign industrialists who took away our sweetness. Despite everything, this very powerful Niagara of forces that is American civilization has brought us streams that drag us but that also elevate us to their froth—streams that take us far away, making us capsize, but not sink. May it be true that Cuba is an island made of cork?53 Perhaps we retain something from our naked ancestors that allows us to dodge the waves, waterfalls, whirlpools, bends, rapids, and quagmires of our history? The future lies in taking advantage of the stream without submerging ourselves in it.
  A few years after the Anglo-Saxons, the French came to Cuba, expelled from Haiti and moving away from Louisiana. They created coffee farms richer than the sugar mills; they established trade with their metropole; they created in the East of the island a center of refined culture that made Havana envious. But a bishop of Cuba preached their extermination and expulsion—as is done today against Jews— and they were persecuted and banished and had their goods confiscated. However, once the Napoleonic winds and the absolutist reaction were gone, they returned, rebuilt ruined farms, constructed new mills, and founded towns in deserted bays.54 They brought us the Marseillaise, romanticism, the elegant fashions and the exquisiteness of French culture. All that shone as cultivated or beautiful in Cuba had to be French. Writers and thinkers became Frenchified, and beautiful Cuban ladies triumphed in the courts of Paris (la Merlín, la Fernandina …).55 Even today an old lady from Camagüey who once was a beautiful princess cries over the ruins of Poland’s Frenchified aristocracy.
  In the nineteenth century, the Spanish and Portuguese Americas grew spiritually close to France and Italy, from where we received the liberal vibrations that Spain denied us. This is why our America likes to be Latin America.
  I should talk about still other cultures, the contributions of the Jews, Chinese, Germans …
  Since the time of discovery we have had Jews and Judaizing people. Jews were present when tobacco was discovered in Cuba and when it was commercially developed; they were present in the founding of sugar industry in the Antilles and all along its complicated history. And Jewish blood—if such a blood exists—has flowed and still flows in Cuban history in drops or in torrents, from the arteries of both Catholic Monarchs56 to those of the liberating patriots, presidents of the Republic, generals, tycoons, planters, ranchers, lawyers, doctors and merchants; from peddlers to bankers, without excluding church authorities and servants of the Holy Inquisition. Given the millenary Iberian mixture, can any Spaniard be sure that he does not have in his heart some cell of the same Jewish blood that Christ had? Jewish culture has often hidden among that of other groups in order to avoid persecution. If it arrived among us with Spaniards from all regions, it has penetrated equally or even more in the guise of the Portuguese, Flemish, Italians, British, French, even the Germans and later on the North Americans and Poles. They have doubtlessly contributed in important ways to Havana’s commercial internationalism, to the financial orientation of certain sectors in Cuba, to the musical sensibility of the Cuban people, to a certain idealist and Messianic tone in its patriotism …
  Asians, who came by the thousands since the middle of the nineteenth century, have penetrated less far into cubanidad; but, although their trace is recent, it is not absent. They are often said to be responsible for Cubans’ passion for gambling; but this passion was a sign of cubanidad before the arrival of the Chinese. They may have spread some exotic custom or other, but scarcely. More than once in recent decades, observers have noted an extraordinary tendency towards minutiae and fineness of detail and to executive coldness among highly-placed politicians, professionals of knowledge, and poet laureates who also had some yellow ascendance. At any rate, Asian influence is not noticeable beyond individual cases.
  But, if cubanidad has received flows from all these cultures, in which of them has cubanía been distilled the most? As happens in the ajiaco, that which is synthetic and new lies on the bottom, in those substances that have already been decomposed, precipitated, mixed, melted, and assimilated into a common juice; in the broth and mixture of peoples, cultures, and races.
  Blacks must have felt, not with greater intensity, but perhaps earlier than Whites, the emotion and consciousness of cubanía. Cases of Blacks returning to Africa have been very rare. African-born Blacks had to lose very early the hope of going back home, and in their nostalgia they could not think of repatriation as a retirement at the end of their lives. Creole Blacks57 never thought of being anything but Cuban. In contrast, White settlers envisioned their return even before they arrived in Cuba. If they came, it was in order to go back rich and maybe made a noble by royal grace. Even the creole Whites had connections with the Peninsula,58 through their parents and relatives, with whom they long felt a link, as if they were islander Spaniards. Creole Whites went overseas and became generals, admirals, bishops, and powerful people … and there have even been Havanan professors at the University of Salamanca. Creole Blacks could not achieve or desire any of this. Nor even mulatos could, except for the few cases of brown sons of white nobles who obtained the privilege of a transracial pass and a royal certificate of whiteness.
  Cubanía must also have sparkled in the lower layer of disinherited and unprivileged Whites. Cubanía, which is consciousness, will, and root in the native land, emerged first among people born and raised here, with no return or retirement, with the soul rooted in the land. Cubanía did not rain from above; it sprouted from below. We would have to wait until the dusk of the eighteenth century, and then again until the dusk of the nineteenth century, for the economic requirements of this society—anxious for free exchange with other peoples—to make the planter class acquire a consciousness of their geographic, economic, and social discrepancies with the Peninsula. Only then did they listen positively, even if still guiltily, to the temptations of nationhood, freedom, and democracy that came to us from independent North America and revolutionary France.
  A century of commotions progressively united, fused, and recast heterogeneous elements into a common Cuban consciousness. But the nation is not yet made, and its mass is not yet integrated. Even today exogenous streams—white, black, and yellow; of immigrants, interests, and ideas—ceaselessly arrive, stir, and get dissolved in the Cuban broth, delaying the consolidation of a definitive and basic national homogeneity.
  The study of the human factors of cubanidad is today more important than ever for all of us. Forgive me the schematic and elementary character of these notes. It will be up to you, young Cuban students, in cubanidad and cubanía, to finish the research, the experience, the judgment, and even the practice. Do not lose heart in this study. Your life depends on it.
  
    References
    Jorge Mañach. 1991. La crisis de la alta cultura en Cuba /Indagación del choteo. Miami: Ediciones Universal.
    Ortiz, Fernando. 1923. Catauro de cubanismos: Apuntes lexicográficos. Havana: Colección Cubana.
    ———. 1924. Glosario de afronegrismos. Havana: Siglo XX.
    ———. 1940. “Los factores humanos de la cubanidad.” Revista Bimestre Cubana XLV, 161–186.
    Pérez Firmat, Gustavo. 1985. “The philological fictions of Fernando Ortiz.” Notebooks in Cultural Analysis 2: 190–207.
  
  
    Les facteurs humains de la cubanidad
    Résumé : Ce texte, présenté à une conférence de l'université de la Havane en 1939 et publié pour la première fois en 1940, est un classique de l'anthropologie latinoaméricaine et une contribution majeure au sujet du métissage racial et culturel aux Amériques. Dans la lignée latino-américaine des essais d'interprétation nationale, Fernando Ortiz considère les fondements sociaux et culturels de l'identité nationale cubaine. Il distingue la cubanidad - la culture spécifiquement cubaine - de la cubanía - la conscience de l'existence de cette culture et le fait d'y être attaché -, et suggère que cette seconde attitude s'est développée initialement parmi les Cubains noirs et pauvres. En ce qui concerne la cubanidad, elle est définie à la fois comme le procès et les résultats toujours changeants du mélange d’éléments culturels venus de différentes parties du monde, en particulier d’Europe et d’Afrique. Il conçoit la culture cubaine comme un flux permanent, mu par le “procès complexe de sa propre formation, désintégrative et intégrative.” Ortiz élabore une métaphore pour décrire la cubanidad, celle de l'aijaco, un ragoût qui n'arrête jamais de mijoter car ses ingrédients sont constamment renouvelés, se mêlant et se dissolvant en un bouillon. Le texte évoque les contributions culturelles des différents groupes qui se sont installés à Cuba et présente l'histoire cubaine comme un violent processus de migration, d'exploitation et de conflit.
    Fernando ORTIZ (1881–1969) was a Cuban lawyer and anthropologist who dedicated most of his life to the study of Cuban history and culture, focusing especially on what he called “Afro-Cuban” issues. One of Cuba’s most important public intellectuals, his conceptions of Cubanness had a fundamental impact on Cuban nationalistic imagination. Ortiz founded and directed major scholarly institutions and journals in his country and is widely acknowledged as the founder of Afro-Cuban studies and modern Cuban sociocultural anthropology. Having worked as a professor of law at the University of Havana and as a public prosecutor, Ortiz was also active in formal politics until 1933. He remained until his death one of the most important critics of racism in Cuba and published more than twenty books and numerous articles on topics like religion, music, folklore, language, slavery, and politics. His most influential book, Cuban counterpoint: Tobacco and sugar (Duke University Press, 1995), first published in Spanish in 1940 with a preface by Bronislaw Malinowski, introduced the concept of transculturation to describe the process of mutual transformation of different cultures and brought together historical, cultural, and political-economic approaches to the analysis of Cuba.
  
  
    ___________________
    Translator’s Note: This lecture was given to the students of the Iota-Eta fraternity at the University of Havana on November 28, 1939 (note in the original). The text was first published in Spanish in the journal Revista Bimestre Cubana (Ortiz 1940). All subsequent footnotes are by the translators.
    1. Literally, “Cubanness.” In this text, Ortiz uses the terms cubanidad, cubanía, cubanismo, and lo cubano. Each of these relates to a dimension of “being Cuban,” but one of the text’s key points is the careful distinction between these concepts, as it will become clear below. In our translation, we have left the first three terms in the original Spanish, and we have translated lo cubano as “that which is Cuban,” “the Cuban condition,” or “what it is to be Cuban.”
    2. Ortiz is here making reference to the controversy surrounding sovereignty over the Isla de los Pinos, today known as the Isla de la Juventud, a large island to the south of the main Cuban island. By the time of Cuban independence in 1902, both the United States and Cuba had claims to the Isla de los Pinos, and US agitators called for its annexation because it was home to some US planters. The Hay-Quesada Treaty, signed in 1904 and ratified by the US Senate in 1925, recognized Cuban sovereignty over the island. Ortiz here compares US ambitions over the island to Nazi Germany’s annexation of Austria (the Anchluss) and the so-called Sudetenland region of Czechoslovakia, both events that took place in 1938, shortly before this lecture.
    3. Fruta-bomba is the colloquial Cuban term for papaya. The word papaya, commonly employed in other Spanish-speaking areas to denote the fruit, is used in Cuba as a vulgar slang term for women’s genital organs.
    4. Coco-macaco is a sort of stick or club.
    5. Ortiz’s phrase is “ciudadanía de ‘llega y pon.” Although often used to refer to shantytowns or informally-constructed areas in Cuba, llega y pon literally means “come and put it up” and is employed here in the original sense, to denote an area that is up for grabs by anyone, of any social class, who can suddenly settle there without any real commitment to it.
    6. Ortiz uses here the word aplatanado, a common Cuban term that expresses someone’s psychological and cultural adaptation to a new land, especially to Cuba. It derives from plátano—plantain or banana, several species that have been imported and adapted well to Cuba to the point of seeming to be native to the island.
    7. Literally, “manliness” or “manhood.” Hombría is contrasted to humanidad, and the difference in the ending of these terms is reflected in Unamuno’s difference between hispanidad and hispanía and in Ortiz’s own distinction between cubanidad and cubanía.
    8. These are different kinds of stew typical of different regions of Southern Europe and Spanish America.
    9. In Latin America, the adjective “creole” (criollo) denotes the quality of a person born in the Americas or a thing originating in the New World. In several areas, like in Cuba, “creole” may also refer to something taken to be genuinely or typically local or national—especially in reference to food or customs. In this specific passage, Ortiz seems to use the term in this latter meaning; he certainly means “the Cuban ajiaco.” As a noun, “creole” designates a person native to the Americas or to a specific place therein.
    10. A flat bread made of cassava; a thinner version of casabe (see note 32). The term is not commonly used today, but in his dictionary of Cubanisms, Ortiz identifies the words xao-xao or chau chau in texts by colonial chroniclers, according to whom these were Caribbean indigenous names for that kind of food (Ortiz 1923: 44).
    11. In this case, “Creoles” designate people native to these Cuban provinces, of whatever racial or ethnic background. See note 9.
    12. Ortiz is referring to the fact that a term of supposedly African origin—ají—is used to name a plant of indigenous origin. He argues, further, that the Spanish ending -aco gives a derogatory tone to the word ajiaco. Therefore, between its etymology and its signified, the term ajiaco carries elements coming from Amerindian, African, and European origins. The African etymology of the word ají is highly disputed, but Ortiz insists on this point in his dictionary of words of African origin (Ortiz 1924: 17–18). On the political relevance of Ortiz’s Afrocentric etymologies, see Gustavo Pérez Firmat 1985.
    13. “Mestizaje” refers to racial, ethnic, and cultural mixture. This abstract noun comes from the adjective and noun mestizo, applied to people and things of mixed racial and cultural origins (not only of European and Amerindian origins, as the term is often taken to imply in English). As an idea, mestizaje has played a key role in many Latin American national ideologies, and it is often celebrated as the basic feature of the region’s national societies. See the translator’s preface to this translation.
    14. Ortiz is here referring to the ideas of José Vasconcelos, the Mexican thinker and politician whose influential essay La raza cósmica (The cosmic race), published in 1925, foresaw the creation in Iberian America of a single race, born out of the mixture of all previous races. For Vasconcelos, this superior “fifth race” would lead the way to universal peace and beauty. Ortiz’s dismissal of Vasconcelos’ idea indicates the vast differences between different versions of Latin American mestizaje ideologies, especially regarding the different meanings and values they gave to the concept of race.
    15. These ethnonyms refer to circum-Caribbean ethnic groups. Given the difficulty in finding valid correspondences between the ethnonyms used by Ortiz and those used today, we have chosen to keep the author’s original terms, except when terms widely used in English today correspond undoubtedly to the ethnonyms used by Ortiz: “Ciboney,” “Guanahatabey,” and “Caribs.” It is probable that the “Guajiro” referred to by Ortiz are the Wayuu that inhabit today’s northern Colombia and Venezuela. Some indigenous groups of Peruvian and Ecuadorian Amazon are commonly referred to as Jíbaros, or Jivaroan, but it is unclear whether these are the people that Ortiz has in mind, especially because in several Spanish-speaking areas the term “jíbaro” means “savage” or “rustic.” The Tairona are a Chibcha-speaking group from northern Colombia, where this ethnonym is still used.
    16. Ortiz is playing with words here. “Campechano” originally refers to people from the Mexican region and state of Campeche, but in common Cuban parlance this term is used as an adjective meaning “friendly and cheerful.” Similarly, the term “guachinango” is sometimes used in the Caribbean to refer pejoratively to a Mexican person, but in Cuba it is mainly used as an adjective to characterize someone as either “clever” or “agreeable.” Therefore, Ortiz is both referring to the geographical origins of these “Indians” who migrated to Cuba and to the local reputation of their personalities.
    17. “Hacendados” are owners of haciendas, or large estates. This category includes planters and ranchers.
    18. Diego Velázquez de Cuéllar led the Spanish invasion of Cuba in 1511 and became the first governor of the island. He founded Cuba’s original colonial settlements, including Havana and Santiago de Cuba.
    19. Pánfilo de Narváez took part in the invasion of Cuba led by Diego Velázquez and served as his lieutenant during his governorship.
    20. Ortiz’s word is amestizamiento, that is, a process of creation of a mestizo people or culture through the mixture of elements of diverse origins. The adjective mestizo is applied to people and things of mixed racial and/or cultural origins (see note 13).
    21. Lucayos in the original. Ortiz is referring here to the Lukku-Cairi, the Taíno inhabitants of the Bahamas before the European arrival.
    22. Ortiz is arguing that the names of the two indigenous groups he mentions are partly based on these indigenous words and reveal their connection to different environments. Most of the terms he lists here are known today mainly as roots in toponyms across Cuba and other Caribbean islands and have not been retained as whole words in vernacular Cuban Spanish. Two exceptions are “cigua,” which in Cuba denotes both a kind of tree and a species of sea snail, and “guano” (a variation of “guana”), which refers both to a kind of palm tree and its dry leaves, commonly used in Cuba to cover rural buildings and to make hats and baskets. According to Ortiz, “ciba” is also the root of at least three Cubanisms (Ortiz 1923: 142, 156, 168).
    23. Again, with the exception of “cigua” (given a different spelling in this paragraph) and “guano,” these indigenous terms are not used in Cuban Spanish today and are mainly retained as toponyms or roots thereof.
    24. Lukku-Cairi; see note 21.
    25. A modest kind of wattle-and-daub house, made of wood, stone, and clay, typical of the Cuban countryside.
    26. The English word “barbecue” comes from the Spanish barbacoa (used by Ortiz in the original), itself probably derived from the Taíno word for the wooden framework that several Amerindian groups used as a grill.
    27. An indigenous woman who, according to Cuban folk narratives, was the companion of the indigenous hero Hatuey (see note 30).
    28. Bija, in the original. It can refer to either the Bixa orellana tree, native to the tropical Americas, or the red dye (anatta, in English) that is extracted from its seeds and was used by Amerindians for body painting.
    29. Jagua in the original. It refers to the tropical Genipa americana tree, whose fruit juice was used by several Amerindian groups as body paint.
    30. Ortiz is here comparing early indigenous rebel heroes to later leaders of Cuba’s anticolonial struggle. Hatuey was a Taíno who came to Cuba from the neighboring island of Ayiti (today’s Hispaniola) and headed the first uprising against the Spaniards in Cuba in the early sixteenth century. Similarly, Máximo Gomez left his native Hispaniola to become one of the major leaders of Cuba’s nineteenth-century wars of independence. Antonio Maceo was also an important leader in those anticolonial wars. Guamá was another Taíno leader who led a rebellion against the Spaniards between 1522 and 1532. Ortiz refers to the fact that both Guamá and Maceo were born on the eastern side of Cuba but, unlike Maceo, who brought the war against Spain to the outskirts of Havana, Guamá was unable to extend his rebellion beyond Cuba’s central region.
    31. A kind of colander made of palm leaves used to squeeze yuca roots and remove their poisonous juice.
    32. Another name for the flat yuca breads that modern Cubans inherited from the island’s indigenous groups. Unlike “xao-xao,” this term is still widely used in Cuba today.
    33. Grated and pressed yuca.
    34. A rudimentary tool composed of a lever placed against the branch of a tree. Roots, fruits and sugarcanes are placed between these two elements and the lever is pushed against the vegetables in order to extract their juice (See Ortiz 1923: 210).
    35. A form of low-grade gold found in the Antilles.
    36. Taíno rituals that involved music and dance.
    37. A Taíno female leader from Ayiti (Hispaniola) who negotiated with Columbus upon his arrival on that island. Mentioned by Bartolomé de las Casas in his famous Brevísima relación de la destrucción de las Indias (Short account of the destruction of the Indies), she has a mythic status, in both Haiti and the Dominican Republic, as a composer of areíto songs and as a virtuous woman who preferred to be executed rather than becoming the lover of a Spanish man.
    38. Given a mulato form, that is, with mixed features of African and European origins.
    39. A Hieronymite monk who went to the Caribbean in the late fifteenth century as one of the first European missionaries in the New World. The piece mentioned by Ortiz, Relación acerca de las antigüedades de los indios (An account of the antiquities of the Indians), is thought to be the first Spanish account on Amerindian peoples.
    40. Indigenous groups from the continental circum-Caribbean area. On the usage of these ethnonyms, see notes 15 and 16.
    41. The name given to the communities created by runaway slaves in Cuba.
    42. Here, Ortiz uses the richly ambiguous phrase esperanza alburera. This literally means hope related to albures, which can designate the first cards played in the Monte Bank card game, the contingencies that can decide the result of an endeavor, or the moment in which one suddenly leaves a place (as in the Cuban expression albur de arranque). The expression, thus, evokes gambling, profit, adventure, moving, and sudden change, all at once.
    43. An archaic term that originally referred to parts of Central or West Africa, sometimes extended to all of Sub-Saharan Africa. Ortiz seems to use the word in this latter meaning. The word in the Spanish original is Nigricia.
    44. It has long been known that the Cubans who fought in the nineteenth-century anticolonial wars were disproportionately Black.
    45. “Choteo” is a kind of cynical and disparaging humor that many Cubans imagine to be a characteristic of a purported national character. This argument was best articulated by the intellectual Jorge Mañach in his influential 1928 essay on the topic, in which he harshly attacked choteo as a force undermining social order. Mañach defined this kind of humor as “a habit of disrespect, motivated by one psychological fact: a repugnance to all authority” (1991: 58; our translation). Fernando Ortiz seems to be implicitly criticizing Mañach here, by pointing out that choteo is not a psychological habit, but a “social reaction” (presumably to exploitation and inequalities).
    46. “Mulato” originally refers to a person of mixed African and European descent. As an adjective, it is used to characterize anything that has features taken to be of African and European origin. We chose to keep the original word—as opposed to the English mulatto—because of the wider meaning and mostly positive connotation that the term has in Cuban Spanish.
    47. Arthur de Gobineau (1816–1882) was a French count, diplomat, and writer. One of the most influential articulators of nineteenth-century racial determinism, he wrote the Essay on the Inequality of Races, in which he developed the theory of the Aryan master race and attacked racial miscegenation as a factor leading to social and cultural decline.
    48. Ortiz is referring here to the fact that the Spanish administrators of the American colonies often ignored the laws coming from the metropole. This attitude is best encapsulated in the customary sentence Obedezco pero no cumplo—“I obey but do not comply”— through which they would refuse to comply with metropolitan rules while not defying the power of the crown in general. Ortiz is obviously paraphrasing this sentence.
    49. The body of laws promulgated by the Spanish monarchy for the management of its empire, laws often disregarded in the Spanish colonies.
    50. Mercaderes in the original. This term refers to the large-scale merchants involved in overseas colonial trade, typically born in Spain and protected by the metropole’s strict commercial regulations.
    51. Ortiz uses here the word mundialización, which comes from mundo (world). We chose to translate it as “globalization” for lack of a better term, but we acknowledge that this choice is somewhat anachronistic. The term globalización is widely used in Spanish today, but it was not used at Ortiz´s time.
    52. This is an obvious reference here to Uncle Sam, a figure that in Latin America is used to represent not only the United States government, but also that country as a whole.
    53. Isla de corcho—“island of cork”—is a phrase often used in Cuba to refer to the country, meaning that it is unstable but unsinkable, that is, indestructible.
    54. This is a reference to the city of Cienfuegos, founded by French settlers in 1819 next to a bay in southern Cuba.
    55. The Cuban writer María de las Mercedes Santa Cruz y Montalvo, Countess of Merlin (1789–1852), was born and raised in Havana but spent most of her life in Spain and France. Although she wrote primarily in French, her most important writings narrated her experiences in Cuba and she is celebrated as one of Cuba’s first female writers. Her literary salon in Paris was one of the most successful in Restoration France, attracting the likes of Chopin and Balzac. The Cuban aristocrat Serafina Montalvo de Herrera, the third countess of Fernandina, was famous in the Parisian salons in the second half of the nineteenth century.
    56. The title “Catholic Monarchs” was bestowed by Pope Alexander VI in 1494 to King Ferdinand II of Aragon (1452–1516) and Queen Isabella I of Castille (1451–1504), the rulers whose marriage was an important step in the unification of the Spanish state. They sponsored Christopher Columbus’ exploration travels and were therefore the first Spanish monarchs to rule Cuba.
    57. In this paragraph, “creole” Blacks and Whites refer to Blacks and Whites born in Cuba.
    58. “The Peninsula”—a reference to the Iberian Peninsula—was in Cuba a common way to refer to Spain, especially during colonial times.
     </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1668</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-11-06T03:31:24Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1668</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/718687</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The pedigree of the house: The case of Vdra-ba</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Chen</surname>
						<given-names>Bo</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>26</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="205">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1668" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1668/3930" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1668/3931" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Vdra-ba society in western Sichuan, China, has been represented by evolutionist Chinese scholars as a primitive matrilineal society that was in transition to a patrilineal system, and it has been likened to that of the Na/Moso. This is a misleading characterization. Vdra-ba society has no tribal organizations and was critically shaped by the overarching Tú-sī system for many centuries. The kinship system is centered on the “house,” and is better described as undifferentiated. The gá-yì (visiting) relationship, with marriage in rare occasions, and conventions of adoption, allows their ideal of a female line to be practiced and transformed in the house into an undifferentiated form of inheritance and accession. There is no descent group. The Vdra-ba kindred, however, is individual-centered rather than ancestor-centered, with its bilateral character.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1751</identifier>
				<datestamp>2023-06-18T20:32:29Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:EDN</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1751</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/725382</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Editorial Note</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Magic, metaphysics, and methods</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Kaur</surname>
						<given-names>Raminder</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Costa</surname>
						<given-names>Luiz</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Kipnis</surname>
						<given-names>Andrew B.</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline M.</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>18</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2023</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2023</year></pub-date>
			<volume>13</volume>
			<issue seq="1">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau13.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2023 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2023</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1751" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1751/4098" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1751/4101" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1833</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-06-21T08:55:54Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSITSP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1833</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/729991</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - In the shadow of the palms: More-than-human becomings in West Papua (Sophie Chao)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Plantation capitalism as categorical violence</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Besky</surname>
						<given-names>Sarah</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>19</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="401">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1833" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1833/4260" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1833/4261" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1915</identifier>
				<datestamp>2025-04-29T00:43:15Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1915</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/734604</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Self-formation in precarious conditions: Women among former refugees from Lebanon in Berlin</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Schwiete</surname>
						<given-names>Lena</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>29</day>
				<month>04</month>
				<year>2025</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2025</year></pub-date>
			<volume>15</volume>
			<issue seq="203">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau15.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2025 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2025</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1915" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1915/4424" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1915/4425" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Drawing on ethnographic research with women among former refugees from Lebanon in Berlin, this article reflects on the concept of ethical self-formation as a tool for ethnographic analysis in contexts beyond closely delineated religious or pedagogical ones, and in economically precarious conditions. I revisit James Laidlaw’s approach to ethics and freedom as an example of an approach that emphasizes self-formation as the most fundamental dimension of ethics. If applied to actors in their everyday relational and larger political contexts, self-formation is always closely intertwined with other forms of ethical striving, and can only be one among a variety of dimensions of ethics instead of its most fundamental one. Focusing on ethics as self-formation is useful because it reveals how it is distinctions between situated selves and particular others, which are shaped by political contexts, actor positions, and individual trajectories, that form the basis of people’s ethical reflections, evaluations, and actions.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/846</identifier>
				<datestamp>2016-07-29T02:47:26Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM15</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.1.033</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.1.033</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - The empty seashell: Witchcraft and doubt on an Indonesian island (Nils Bubandt)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>When in doubt . . . ? A reply</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">When in doubt . . . ? A reply</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Bubandt</surname>
						<given-names>Nils</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>bubandt@cas.au.dk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>16</day>
				<month>07</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="705">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2016 Nils Bubandt</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.033" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.033/2227" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.033/2333" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.033/2334" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.033/2335" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Response to HAU Symposium on Bubandt, Nils. 2014. The empty seashell: Witchcraft and doubt on an Indonesian island. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Response to HAU Symposium on Bubandt, Nils. 2014. The empty seashell: Witchcraft and doubt on an Indonesian island. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>When in doubt. . .?






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Nils Bubandt. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.1.033
BOOK SYMPOSIUM
When in doubt. . .?
A reply
Nils BUBANDT, University of Aarhus

Response to HAU Symposium on Bubandt, Nils. 2014. The empty seashell: Witchcraft and doubt on an Indonesian island. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.


When I tell people in Indonesia that I work on witches (or suanggi, the regional term for the cannibalistic spirit-figure that people in Buli call gua), they usually respond with a surprised snort. It is followed, after the briefest of pauses, by a short question: “So? . . . Is there?” (Jadi? . . . Ada?). The chortle I read as emotional shorthand for: “that is ridiculous,” or possibly “that is not a proper topic (for a Westerner like yourself)”; an emotional bundling of the complicated (post)colonial history and xenography that attends any study of witchcraft. The follow-up question “jadi, ada?” counters the initial surprise with a challenge to solve a riddle that we now seem to have in common: “So, what did you come up with: do witches exist or don’t they?” Some of my most interesting and, in spite of what one might think, also most hilarious conversations in Indonesia have come out of discussions about this question with those who asked it.

Is there?
Ada? This short question—“is there?”—does not have a short answer. In fact, it does not have a proper answer at all. It is therefore the question rather than the answer that deserves ethnographic and analytical attention. For the question is an existential one, in both the grammatical and philosophical sense: are there witches? While Indonesian (like Buli and many other Austronesian languages), drops [520]the dummy subject “there” from existential sentences (of the “there is a dog in the house” sort), the existential verb ada is also used in locative sentences (of the “the dog is in the house” sort). Ada? asks a double question about the Da-sein, the being-there, of witches: “are there witches?” (in general) and “are witches there?” (concretely located in a place). But asking the question at all, and so intuitively, springs necessarily from the possibility that they might not be there; even that they might not be. “Ada?” is fundamentally a question about the haunted being and potential nothingness of witches . . . as well as of existence.
Charles Sanders Peirce has argued that the motive for asking a question is the irritation of doubt, while the wish to pronounce a judgment is driven by belief. Herein, he suggests, lies one important aspect of “the dissimilarity between the sensation of doubting and that of believing” (Peirce 1955: 9). I will later have reason to disagree with Peirce about other aspects of doubt, but about this we are in agreement. Doubt is experientially different from belief: we know when we are in doubt about something and when we believe something. The former often takes the shape of a question, the latter tends to take the form of a proposition. The ethnographic challenge in studying witches and witchcraft has for me been to hold on to this difference: to seek to grasp those phenomena in the world that emerge into language and linger in the world as questions of potentiality and absence rather than as pronouncements about existence and presence.
Ada?: “Do witches exist? What do you think?” I am not the first anthropologist to be involved in conversations with informants about this. It is perhaps one of the oldest conversations that anthropology has had, not only with itself but also with its interlocutors in the field. But the conventional response by anthropologists to this type of question has, it seems to me, been to attempt to provide an answer (see also Graeber 2015). Deeming the old, and obvious, rationalist answer: “No, witches are not there, so lighten up!” to be both logically flawed and ethnocentric, anthropology has, at least since E. E. Evans-Pritchard’s ground-breaking study of witchcraft (1937) been experimenting with other, seemingly more appropriate answers, most of which run along the lines of: “Yes, they are there ‘if you believe they are,’ but they are there for good reasons. Let me explain.” This analytical approach, framed in a variety of formats around the basic pair of “belief” and “reality,” brought important sociological and comparative insight. But it also came at a cost. Wedding informants’ questions that spring, at least in my experience, from existential uncertainty to anthropology’s penchant for symbolic holism and sociological explanation played up the “there-ness” of witches, their epistemological (or, depending on theoretical persuasion, ontological) being, while downplaying their “not-there-ness,” the epistemological and ontological obscurity that makes the question pertinent and urgent in the first place. Instead of trying to answer the question—whether witches exist ontologically or culturally, to “us” or “them”—The empty seashell was an attempt to explore, ethnographically and historically, the epistemological conditions of possibility for asking this question in the first place, repeatedly and often urgently, in Buli. And the argument of the book is that those conditions of possibility are not founded on belief but confounded by doubt.
It has been a real treat to read the four comments and discover where the argument of The empty seashell (TES) works and where it does not. A treat because all four comments are careful, incisive and tantalizing readings “along the grain” [521]of the text that open up new vistas. Take, for instance, Rosalind Morris’ opening analysis of the drawing of a witch by Fanda Guslaw on page nineteen of TES. There, completely unnoticed by me until Morris points it out, is a diabolical happy-face. It smiles at the reader from the breasts and genitals of the witch, a sexualized figure-ground inversion that is impossible to ignore once you see it. I never noticed it, so I never thought to ask about it (and since Fanda was ten years old when she drew it, asking such things would have been a delicate ethical exercise). At the same time, I am not entirely sure whether the smiley, made of the sexual body parts of the witch, is in fact there. Is it a happy face deliberately or unconsciously drawn by Fanda or more like the man-in-the-moon, an image that emerges from a certain perspective, like the human propensity to divine faces even on Mars, or a will to psychoanalyze, for instance? So the witch-smiley sits there, like all witchcraft: impossible to ignore, even as I do not know whether it is in fact there. The comments are full of such intriguing observations and analytical extensions, and for these and for the willingness to “play along” that they display, I am deeply grateful and honored.
The comments are also a treat when they read “against the grain.” As Morris points out, many other studies highlight the epistemological anguish and cognitive dissonance of a life with witches. This argument of TES, she points out, is not original. True that: TES is cobbled together. In fact, the four commentators are among its chief sources of inspiration and intellectual copy-paste. Morris has helped me understand Jacques Derrida’s relevance for anthropology in general and for ethnography in particular (Morris 2007), because deconstruction far from being abstruse and abstract clap-trap (Kandell 2004), demands, as Morris so aptly points out, a radical empiricism that makes it an ally of ethnography, particularly when trying to probe the conditions of possibility and impossibility for experience. Webb Keane’s wonderful studies of the people of Anakalang on Sumba demonstrate the need to take representations seriously by studying them as forms of agency that simultaneously succeed and fail, whether these are Anakalang ideas of “tradition” or Dutch Protestant ideas of “Christian conversion” (Keane 1997, 2007). This insight TES exploits unashamedly in its analysis of the unintended consequences at play at the historical intersection between witchcraft and Christian conversion in Buli. The pointed but still respectful critique by Todd Sanders of the “seductive analytics” that lies at the heart of modern witchcraft studies helped give a language and ethos to the critique of witchcraft studies in TES (Sanders 2008), while Mathijs Pelkmans’ pioneering anthology helped me think more deeply about doubt (Pelkmans 2011). The four commentators are in that sense my imagined collaborators, people I would most like to convince and toward whom, more than most, TES is “a bid for quasi-parental approval” (the quote is taken from the dedications in Boon 1982). As a consequence, I want to take their doubts seriously, too. And like most doubts, theirs often comes in the shape of a question.


Beyond belief, really?
“What is this ‘belief ’ against which Bubandt defines doubt?” asks Keane. TES erects a straw man, Keane argues, when it seems to pose “belief” as something that is “fully coherent, wholly and unquestioningly adhered to.” A “looser definition of belief” would surely better reflect the anthropological use of the concept? It would also fit the [522]material of TES better, he suggests. Pelkmans agrees. Although I try to “run away from the concept of belief,” I do not, so Pelkmans argues, escape it in TES, for, after all, I also highlight that Buli people have “belief in the police officers’ beliefs in witchcraft.” This is true: TES cannot run away from “belief.” However, it follows Talal Asad in suggesting that the idea of belief “as a distinctive mental state characteristic of all religion” has a particular Christian genealogy (Asad 1993: 48). TES tries to trace this genealogy from Europe to Buli, arguing that “belief” came to Buli with the Dutch missionaries and here became synonymous with “hope” (the Buli word mawláng means both “belief” and “hope”), because of a series of productive misunderstandings between Protestant missionary theology and Buli ideas of witchcraft. “Belief” in Christianity became a “hope” for both salvation and the end of witchcraft. The same hopefully subjunctive or anticipatory attitude attended later incarnations of modernity in Buli. “Belief,” in other words, is not a universal mental state but a historically specific attitude to the world. So what about “belief in witchcraft,” that standard phrase of anthropology? It struck me that people in Buli always speak warily about “belief” in witches. If “beliefs” were not anticipatory or subjunctive, they were explicitly conjectural. Here people would sometimes use the word fatailo, “to aim at something blindly.” This is the opposite of “blind faith.” It is an expression of the acknowledgement that one takes aim at witches blindly and will miss as a result. It is a realization that even as one has to aim regardless, one’s aim is by definition flawed. This is not a form of belief, even in a loose sense, it seems to me. It is perhaps more aptly described as a willed decision to doubt one’s doubts, even as one continues to insist on them.
Explicitly propositional beliefs in the existence of witches, meanwhile, people in Buli tend to “export” to outside authorities, like nonlocal police officers. Why? Well, I think that people in Buli—like Westerners (Latour 2010) but for very different historical and cultural reasons—tend to find it easier to believe that other people believe than to believe themselves. Not Enlightenment modernity or secularism informs this tendency to export “belief” to others but a particular conversion history and the problematic reality of witchcraft itself. It is the historical and cultural conditions of possibility of this “impossibility of belief” that TES seeks to explore. This is not to say that people in Buli never make assertions about witches. People make pronouncements about their actions (they eat people’s liver, they can change shape, they can fly, they can heal as well as kill) and about their origins (they come from the village of Maba through marriage, they are shadows that can assume corporeal human form, they tempt people in dreams). I suppose in the loose sense of the word, these are “beliefs” in the sense that they are propositions. But they are propositions that help shape the form that doubt takes. In a similarly “loose sense” I agree with Pelkmans’ assertion that doubt and belief are connected, entangled even. But the problem with “belief” in this vague sense is that it quickly becomes “belief” in the strong sense when analysis takes over and the question becomes what grounds what? And I worry what this does to the status of “doubt.”


Doubt all the way down? And everywhere?
For on what does doubt rest? Has TES not replaced, as Keane asks, “turtles all the way down with doubts all the way down?” If TES leads the reader to think that [523]people in Buli are wracked by absolute doubt about everything, it has failed. This would suggest that Buli doubt is like universal doubt in a Western or Cartesian sense, which it is not. In fact, doubt presents a comparative challenge, because the dominant models we Westerners have for thinking about doubt is the absolute and universal doubt of either the ancient skeptics or René Descartes, and people in Buli, obviously, are neither. Descartes laid the foundations for Enlightenment reason by suggesting that a rigorous method of universal doubt could found a philosophy of truth: universal doubt was the form reason had to take to lead from mere belief to the certainty of knowledge (Broughton 2002). This method that associates foundational doubt with modern knowledge (while leaving belief to unenlightened religion) is one claim against which TES rebels. However, TES seeks to rebel with equal force against the philosophical reaction to Descartes, a reaction to which anthropological studies of “belief” and “doubt” came to be heir: namely people like Ludwig Wittgenstein and others orbiting the tradition of existential phenomenology as well as pragmatists like William James, Charles Sanders Pierce, and John Dewey. These reacted, in a variety of ways, to Descartes’s idea of universal doubt by suggesting that doubt, far from being the free form that reason took, was itself structured. Take Wittgenstein’s point, quoted by Pelkmans, that “the game of doubting itself presupposes certainty” (Wittgenstein 1969: 115). So instead of arguing that knowledge was founded on doubt, Wittgenstein argued that doubt itself rested on socially specific language-games, certainty, and belief. I am too much of a traditional anthropologist not to find this social constructionism useful, but I worry that belief and epistemological certainty are too easily assumed to correlate here. When speaking about witchcraft (in Buli at least) this correlation is unhelpful. Chapter two of TES “directs the reader into a discussion of mythology” exactly to take the reader to Wittgenstein’s “larger point” about doubt (rather than away from it as Pelkmans argues), but I led to this point in order to engage critically with it (including with the irony that Wittgenstein’s investigation of doubt is contained in a book entitled On certainty). For Wittgenstein’s point that the certainty of language-games founds doubt heavily inspired Clifford Geertz and the anthropological investigation of religious belief in general and of witchcraft beliefs in particular. TES quotes Wittgenstein’s argument that “one doubts on specific grounds” to suggest that Buli myths provide the basis for thinking and speaking about witches in Buli but not in such a way that establishes belief or certainty. Myth rather founds Buli doubt, grounds “an epistemology of guesstimating,” by consistently contradicting itself. Pelkmans argues that these are “‘technical’ doubts” that “never extend to a questioning of the reality of witchcraft.” I disagree: these “technical doubts,” as well as the contradictory myths, establish the premises for the not-there-ness of every instance of witchcraft. They also insert doubt into the very reality of witchcraft in general. Maybe I am a bad Kantian here as Morris implies, or maybe people in Buli are, but it seems to me that the uncertainty about any given instance of witchcraft (the empirical) points to, recalls, and brings into explicit frustrated and anguished discourse the unknowability of every instance, and thus of the general (or transcendental). Evans-Pritchard’s wonderful study of witchcraft highlighted, as Morris points out, this “doubleness of the epistemological crisis produced when death arrives,” but Evans-Pritchard domesticated this crisis with the ethnographic postulate that Azande are not interested in the general, only in the specific: Kantian dilemma solved![524]
I am not saying this ethnographic claim is wrong. Indeed, Sanders and Pelkmans, both Africanists, testify to its empirical veracity in their comments. “For many Africans,” Sanders argues, “witchcraft is not the place for intense metaphysical speculation or introspection, which ordinarily occurs elsewhere.” Here an interesting comparative vista opens up. Keane’s observation that people in Sumba practice customary rituals that implicitly refer to their own failure suggests that Indonesians may be natural-born philosophers of a particular kind for which the concept of aporia might lend itself more easily than it does to witchcraft studies in Africa. Elsewhere, I have used the concept of aporia to do what Sanders suggests, namely to turn our insights about witchcraft into the tools to study “witchcraft’s Others” by demonstrating that a certain aporetic logic of sorcery informs the politics of democracy in Indonesia and beyond (Bubandt 2014) or that spirits might tell us a lot about the doubts of the Anthropocene (Bubandt, in press).
I make use of aporia as an ethnographically inspired analytical device to invite comparison—actually in the spirit of Evans-Pritchard. Many other similar devices that point toward what Sanders calls “other metaphysics and analytics” of witchcraft are beginning to emerge, chief among which are Peter Geschiere’s fascinating ideas to see witchcraft comparatively through the lens of “intimacy,” “trust,” and “belonging” (Geschiere 2009, 2013), as well as most recently through that of “nostalgia” (Geschiere 2016). But I would certainly not claim, a move against Sanders rightly warns, that aporia is a universally applicable term that somehow describes the essence of witchcraft (or anything else) everywhere. Such universalism and essentialism would not only run against the grain of Derrida’s thinking, it would also undermine my own critique of the African(ist) epistemology of witchcraft that has seeped into witchcraft studies as dogma. Thus, Evans-Pritchard’s Kantian solution to the empirical/transcendental conundrum also set up the scaffolding for a theoretical claim, namely that given the Azande disinterest in the general epistemological contradictions in witchcraft and their interest in settling the specific instances of witchcraft by apportioning blame, witchcraft (and the doubts about it) could begin to serve a social purpose. Doubt was structured by the language-games, if you will, of oracles, morality, princely order, et cetera. With the African focus of many studies of witchcraft came, in other words, also a certain, general theoretical claim about doubt, namely its ultimate containment within a pregiven social certainty or, dare I say, ontology.
While it makes good common sense to see, as Pelkmans suggests, “the restlessness of doubt” and “the tenacity of belief” as a pulsating relationship, it is a common sense that is rooted in a particular philosophical tendency to domesticate or root doubt within the certainty of social convention, a tendency that is particularly explicitly in the study of witchcraft. The “tenacity of belief,” one might note here, is one of four general methods of “fixing belief” against doubt for Peirce (1955: 12), while scientific inquiry into the Real is the fourth, the “bride” to whom Peirce himself is wed (ibid:21). The vague contours of a Great Divide Theory are emerging here: belief can be fixed against doubt by a variety of means, some of which stick more firmly to the Real. Pelkmans’ observation that people in Buli are not impervious to state logic and internalize the discourses of disbeliefs that they learn in school and in public gatherings is well taken, but this does not mean that modern disbelief faces mythological belief. Acts of doubting [525]in Buli do not rest on an unquestioned belief in “the reality of witchcraft.” TES is a pointed critique of the ontology of presence that informs the very idea of “the reality of witchcraft.” Jacques Derrida’s notion of aporia is helpful, for me, in keeping the “not-there-ness” of witchcraft as present as possible in the analysis, and for highlighting that the “reality of witchcraft” in Buli is hauntological rather than ontological.
So is it doubt rather than turtles all the way down? Well, no. Remember that Geertz’ apocryphal story of the “Indian” who claimed the world rested on an endless series of turtles, a story that Geertz may have gotten from similar “native legends” told to Bertrand Russell and William James (read the Wikipedia entry on “turtles all the way down”), became the allegorical justification for the claim that human worlds are based on meaning (read: language-games or social conventions) all the way down. Doubt does not have to (indeed, I suggest, should not) be framed in terms of a vertical metaphor of “thickness” all the way down (or ontology “all the way up,” for that matter). TES tries to get at the experiential conditions of possibility of doubt with a more “flat,” anti-foundationalist imaginary taken from Jean Baudrillard: “No society can live without in a sense opposing its own value system: it has to have such a system, yet it must at the same time define itself in contradictions to it” (1993: 66). Doubt is rest-less in a double, hauntological sense: it stirs/does not rest and it does not (necessarily at least) rest on something else. Perhaps here is the relationship between aporia and doubt that Morris asks for, and that TES admittedly fails to state clearly enough. True: not all doubt is aporetic (in the sense of “having no way out”). After all, most doubts are allayed and put to rest, at least for the time being (Pelkmans 2011). But I would say that all aporia—all impossible experience that continues to haunt and gnaw at the scaffolding of certainty and meaning—generates doubt.
Let me try to exemplify the difference. The saying “when in doubt . . .” portrays a peculiar non-aporetic—and possibly peculiarly modern—epistemology. Doubt is a temporary phenomenon, and when a good solution to the problem “when-in-doubt” is found (“strike it out,” “whip it out,” “tell the truth,” “add butter,” or whatever), a steady state of calm and certainty is again seen to prevail, until such a time when it is, once again, momentarily disturbed. Ada?, meanwhile, grows from aporetic doubt, an interminable experience that is not domesticated by epistemic logic.


Too much aporia? And what about agency?
Sanders generously places TES within a distinguished history of anthropological theory about witchcraft, highlighting how the anthropology’s persistent attraction to anthropology is based not merely on the appeal of the exotic but on its affordance to think big. Sanders diagnoses a historical pendulum swing in witchcraft studies between those with a sociological bent and those with a philosophical penchant, assigning TES to the latter (guilty!). Among the many pertinent questions that Sanders asks in this regard one is particularly close to my heart, namely this: “whether too much aporia disables analysts from asking pressing questions of the sociological sort, about, say, witchcraft and sociohistorical change.” For while TES is driven by a critique of the dangers of the sociological approach, it also tries to [526]refuse the opposition between philosophy/epistemology and sociology/socio-historical practice, arguing that the aporia of witchcraft, far from pushing Buli people into passivity and solipsistic introspection, has generated a form of historical agency. The doubts that grow from the aporia of witchcraft are at the center of a historically traceable will-to-probe-the-world for solutions to this aporia. Although all solutions have so far failed, this has not lessened the will-to-probe. Adopting a modern disbelief, an issue raised by Pelkmans, is perhaps in Buli currently the most promising avenue to end witchcraft by cultivating a disbelief in the existence of witches. One might paraphrase the sentiment as follows: “It worked for you people in the West, perhaps it might work here, too.” Disbelief in Buli is in that sense not a world historical instance of disenchantment but rather a willed self-conversion, a will that has a long historical trajectory.
Treating doubt as a particular kind of agency rebels against a long philosophical tradition in which doubt equals immobility, resignation, hesitation, and passivity, usually contrasted with belief as the driver of action. Take, Peirce again:

Our beliefs guide our desires and shape our actions. . . . The feeling of believing is a more or less sure indication of there being established in our nature some habit which will determine our actions. Doubt never has this effect. (Peirce 1955: 10)
This notion that belief is tied to action while doubt is tied to reflection and inactivity informs not only witchcraft studies but also social theory in general. TES tries to connect epistemology to agency through doubt. It argues that a social epistemology grounds the problématique of Buli witchcraft and drives a particular kind of historical agency. In that sense TES attempts to contribute to the rethinking of agency within anthropology and feminism that challenges the idea of emancipatory agency as a necessarily overt (and inherently masculine) activity (Mahmood 2004; Butler 1993). The agency that the aporia of witchcraft drives is sometimes (when people attack accused witches, for instance) of the overtly active (and arguably masculine) kind that Morris describes through the wonderful work of James Siegel (2006): violent and quickly exhausted. But TES tries also to get to a less apparent but no less important kind of agency: the historically sustained and vexed attempts to align the world of witches to the world of churches, schools, and mines. This agency is epistemological and historical-practical at the same time; it is a particular kind of historical self-making associated with a hopeful engagement with world history, but it is also a self-making that starts from the aporetic position that the self is opaque to itself.
TES is not suggesting, as Morris argues, that this historical effort to rid the world of witches is a world-ending vision: Too much enthusiasm and anticipatory hope underlies the Buli projects to become Christians and moderns for them to be motivated by a death drive. But the hope to put witches “out of work” (as Buli people sometimes put it) through Christian modernity has as its background the mythical suggestion that the island world on which Buli is located itself is the work of witches. And, as if that was not enough, ridding the world of witches is a historical agency that is undertaken in the awareness that one may be a witch oneself. Those are the ironies—the aporia—with which the Buli historical agency to rid their world of witches has to contend.[527]


Hauntologically turned?
“If people don’t know themselves, can they inhabit an ontology?” The question is Keane’s and grows from his critical engagement with the “ontological turn” (Keane 2009). It is a haunting question, for me at least. It is also a theoretically challenging question, because it pertains to one of the keystones of the ontological turn, namely its sharp divorce of ontological concerns from epistemological ones. Thus, one of the ontological turns (for it comes in many forms) insists on “the analytical advantages of shifting focus from questions of knowledge and epistemology towards those of ontology” (Henare, Holbraad, and Wastell 2007: 8). Anthropology’s central question (and its mode of inquiry), so Martin Holbraad goes on to argue from this, “must be constructed in ontological rather than epistemological terms” (Holbraad 2009: 81). This, it seems to me, is too rash. If the “ontological turners” complain that its critics unfairly essentialize and demonize “ontology,” disregarding its revolutionary potential in terms of both discipline and politics (Vivieros de Castro 2015), it seems to me that some versions of the “ontological turn” are premised on a similar kind of demonization of epistemology, which comes to equal “representation,” old-school anthropology. The ontological turn presents itself in anthropology as the solution to the focus on issues of epistemology as it was shared by the “linguistic turn,” the “interpretive turn,” the “writing-culture turn,” and the “poststructuralist turn,” et cetera. I share the concerns about these earlier turns but worry about the cost of (re)turning so unilaterally to ontology. For it is worth remembering that the ontological turn within anthropology is a historical inversion of what happened in philosophy. If anthropological ontology wants to save us from epistemology, questions of epistemology were introduced by poststructuralism in philosophy exactly to address the weaknesses of ontology. What Gilles Deleuze has called Foucault’s “major achievement” was “the conversion of phenomenology into epistemology” (Deleuze 1999: 109), the replacement of “ontology with a special kind of history that focuses on the cultural practices that have made us what we are” (Dreyfus and Rabinow 1982: 122). Witchcraft is a particular kind of cultural practice that have made people in Buli what they are, but this “what they are” is itself haunted, obscured, uncertain. It is this haunted ontology that Derrida’s concept of hauntology helps me describe. Witchcraft, it seems to me, explodes the certainties of the ontology of being because it simultaneously is and is-not in ways that are beyond human experience and control. Before witchcraft there can be no ontological certainty . . . neither about “what is” nor about “what I am.” It is this certainty about “what is” that the ontological turn seems, often at least, to presuppose.
“Ontology,” Willard Quine once proposed, can “be reduced to a single question: ‘what is there’ and answered in a single word: ‘everything’” (quoted in Heywood 2012: 143). If the task of ontological anthropology has become to describe everything that is, can there be a purely ontological account also of what is-not? I doubt it. If the authority of the ontological turn is its claim to take ideas about “what there is” seriously, is it able to take doubt equally seriously? I do not think so. Morten Pedersen, in my view one of the most nuanced “ontological turners,” begs to differ. He argues that there can be (an ontology of doubt) and that it is (able to take doubt seriously):[528]

anthropological ontology contains everything one encounters during fieldwork—spirit beliefs and doubts about these, propositions about the nature of reality, and descriptions of such propositions, and then some—for the whole point is to never “start deciding what is, and what is not.” (Pedersen 2012)
I would agree that too often anthropologists have wanted to pronounce on “what is” and “what is not” on behalf of their informants. But what if the question of “what is” and “what is not” is, in fact, central to our informants (and not just a concern of the Western anthropologist)? What if people have struggled for over a century with this question? Should we still not engage with our informants in their efforts to decide what is and what is not? Focusing on informant “propositions” and their descriptions of such propositions is the right approach to use if one wants to get at the propositional aspects of reality. But doubt comes, one might recall, in the form of a question, not a proposition. A propositional approach will capture mainly what people claim to know (about reality or about doubt) but it will subsume all questions of doubt within an ontological perspective in which the conundrums of not-knowing are made marginal to an ontology of presence. As David Graeber put it recently in a refreshingly reverent critique, the ontological turn

makes it effectively impossible for us to recognize one of the most important things all humans really do have in common: the fact that we all have to come to grips, to one degree or another, with what we cannot know. (2015: 22)
Doubt (and witchcraft), it seems to me, presents a central challenge to the question of ontology (and to the ontological turn). For when ontology (everything that exists) turns hauntological, questions of epistemology (whether and how one can know what is and is-not) become, it seems to me, crucial—inevitable, even. Ada?


References
Asad, Talal. 1993. Genealogies of religion: Discipline and reasons of power in Christianity and Islam. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Baudrillard, Jean. 1993. The transparency of evil. London: Verso.
Boon, James. 1982. Other tribes, other scribes: Symbolic anthropology in the comparative study of cultures, histories, religions, and texts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Broughton, Janet. 2002. Descartes’s method of doubt. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Bubandt, Nils. 2014. Democracy, corruption and the politics of spirits in contemporary Indonesia. Modern Anthropology of Southeast Asia. London: Routledge.
———. in press. “Geologic spirits: Mud, stones, and the necropolitics of the Anthropocene.” In Arts of living on a damaged planet: Stories from the more-than-human Anthropocene, edited by Anna Tsing, Heather Swanson, Elaine Gan, and Nils Bubandt. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Butler, Judith. 1993. Bodies that matter: The discursive limits of “sex.” New York: Routledge.[529]
Deleuze, Gilles. 1999. Foucault. London: Continuum.
Dreyfus, Hubert, and Paul Rabinow. 1982. Michel Foucault: Beyond structuralism and hermeneutics. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1937. Witchcraft, oracles and magic among the Azande. Oxford: Clarendon.
Geschiere, Peter. 2009. The perils of belonging: Autochthony, citizenship, and exclusion in Africa and Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 2013. Witchcraft, intimacy, and trust: Africa in comparison. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
———. 2016. “Witchcraft, shamanism, and nostalgia. A review essay.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 58 (1): 242–65.
Graeber, David. 2015. “Radical alterity is just another way of saying ‘reality’: A reply to Eduardo Viveiros de Castro.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 5 (2): 1–41.
Henare, Amiria, Martin Holbraad, and Sari Wastell. 2007. “Introduction: Thinking through things.” In Thinking through things: Theorising artefacts ethnographically, edited by Amiria Henare, Martin Holbraad, and Sari Wastell, 1–31. London: Routledge.
Heywood, Paolo. 2012. “Anthropology and what there is: Reflections on ‘ontology.’” Cambridge Anthropology 30 (1): 143–51.
Holbraad, Martin. 2009. “Ontography and alterity: Defining anthropological truth.” Social Analysis 53 (2): 80–93.
Kandell, Jonathan. 2004. “Jacques Derrida, Abstruse Theorist, Dies at 74.” New York Times, October 10, 2004.
Keane, Webb. 1997. Signs of recognition: Powers and hazards of representation in an Indonesian society. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2007. Christian moderns: Freedom and fetish in the mission encounter. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2009. “On multiple ontologies and the temporality of things.” Material World (blog).
Latour, Bruno. 2010. On the modern cult of the factish gods. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Mahmood, Saba. 2004. Politics of piety: The Islamic revival and the feminist subject. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Morris, Rosalind. 2007. “Legacies of Derrida: Anthropology.” Annual Review of Anthropology 36:355–89.
Pedersen, Morten Axel. 2012. “Common nonsense: A review of recent reviews of the ‘Ontological Turn.’” Anthropology of this Century 5.
Peirce, Charles S. 1955. “The fixation of belief.” In Philosophical writings of Peirce, edited by Justus Buchler, 5–22. New York: Dover Publications.
Pelkmans, Mathijs, ed. 2011. Ethnographies of doubt: Faith and uncertainty in contemporary societies. London: Tauris Academic Studies.[530]
Sanders, Todd. 2008. “Buses in Bongoland: Seductive analytics and the occult.” Anthropological Theory 8 (2): 107–32.
Siegel, James. 2006. Naming the witch. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Vivieros de Castro, Eduardo. 2015. “Who is afraid of the ontological wolf? Some comments on an ongoing anthropological debate.” Cambridge Anthropology 33 (1): 2–17.
Wittgenstein, Ludwig. 1969. On certainty. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
 
Nils BubandtDepartment of AnthropologySchool of Culture and Society—Aarhus UniversityMoesgård Allé 208270 HøjbjergDenmarkbubandt@cas.au.dk
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1029</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-06-11T04:58:12Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:REPRINTS</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.3.034</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.3.034</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Reprints</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Remarks on the verb “to believe”</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Remarks on the verb “to believe”</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Pouillon</surname>
						<given-names>Jean</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>ekladky@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="1102">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 1982, 2016 Jean Pouillon and University of Chicago Press</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>1982, 2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.034" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.034/2648" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.034/2688" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.034/2689" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.034/2690" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article is a reprint of Pouillon, Jean. 1982. “Remarks on the verb 'to believe.'” In Between belief and transgression: Structuralist essays in religion, history, and myth, edited by Michel Izard and Pierre Smith, translated by John Leavitt, 1–8. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article is a reprint of Pouillon, Jean. 1982. “Remarks on the verb 'to believe.'” In Between belief and transgression: Structuralist essays in religion, history, and myth, edited by Michel Izard and Pierre Smith, translated by John Leavitt, 1–8. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Remarks on the verb “to believe”






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Jean Pouillon. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.3.034
REPRINT
Remarks on the verb “to believe”
Jean POUILLON
Translated from the French by John Leavitt
 


The French verb croire [“to believe”]1 is paradoxical in that it expresses doubt as well as assurance. To believe [croire] is to state a conviction; it is also to add a nuance to that conviction: “I believe” [je crois] often signifies “I’m not sure.” This ambiguity involves the subjective side of belief [croyance]. As regards its object, the situation is no less equivocal, since the complement of the verb can be produced in two ways: direct or indirect. What is more, the indirect construction itself has two forms: croire á . . . [“to believe in,” “to think of”] is not the same thing as croire en. . . [“to believe in,” in the sense of being willing to rely on], which both differ from croire + direct object and croire que . . . [“to believe that . . .”]. Finally, the meaning of the verb and the construction of the complement can vary depending on the nature of the object: man, god, fact, value, statement. . . .[486]
This suggests two questions (at least): is it possible to order this diversity of usages? If so, is this order universal or does it characterize only a certain type of culture, and in this case what is the basis for the word’s unity? In other words: how is it that multiple meanings do not require diverse expressions?2 But since this is apparently the case, is a translation of the verb in all its senses possible in other languages, using a single term?
Croire á . . . is to state that something exists; croire en . . . is to have confidence; croire que . . . is for something to be represented in a certain way. Although the difference between the two indirect constructions may appear slight, it is undeniable, as the following example shows: a person believes in [croire en, “trusts in”] God, while one believes in [croire á] the Devil, that is, one recognizes that he exists without, by definition, putting one’s faith in him: one cannot croire en the Devil. Croyance en [“belief in, trust in”] God does imply croyance á [“belief in”] his existence, but implication is not identity. On the other hand, this implication seems so obvious that it often goes unformulated: a believer believes in [croire en, “trusts in”] God, he feels no need to say that he believes in [croire á] it, one would say, implicitly. But is this certain? In fact, the believer not only need not say that he believes in [croire á] the existence of God, but he did not even believe in [croire á] it; precisely because in his eyes there can be no doubt about it: the existence of God is not believed in [crue], but perceived. On the contrary, to make God’s existence an object of belief, to state this belief, is to open up the possibility of doubt—which begins to clarify the ambiguity with which we started. So one could say that it is the unbeliever who believes that the believer believes in [croire á] the existence of God. One could call this a play upon words; but these words do lend themselves to it, and it is precisely this possibility that must be explored, if not elucidated, in trying to organize the field of their usages. Besides, what I have just said will appear much simpler if we leave the religious domain. If I have confidence in a friend, if I believe in [croire en, “have faith in”] him, will I say that I believe in [croire á] his existence? Certainly not; that existence is, simply, undeniable. It is only if it were not unquestionable that I would have to believe in [croire á] it, and believe in it explicitly. Again, it will probably be said that this is playing on words, this time on the word “existence,” for the man’s existence, by definition, is not the same level as that of the deity. By definition, yes, but by cultural definition: the distinction between a cultural world and a natural world, or between a “this world” and a “beyond,” is widespread, but it is not universal. It is this distinction between two modes of existence that leads to a knowledge on one side, belief [croyance] on the other. From this kind of perspective, the existence of supernatural beings can only be an object of belief, and this is why wherever this distinction is made the phenomenon of belief as the affirmation of existence takes on this ambiguous aspect, between the certain and the questionable.
This is not the only reason. Let us now consider the relations between croire á . . . [“to believe in (a fact)] and croire que . . . [“to believe that . . .”]. To believe in [croire á] the existence of X—“god, table, or washbasin”—can be expressed in a direct [487]construction: to believe that [croire que] X exists. But this is a statement of a peculiar type—the existence of a god or of a hundred thalers is not an attribute—and is different from the statement that endows X with certain characteristics which permit X to be represented to oneself. The representation, the content of belief, is accompanied by an affirmation of existence but is separable from this affirmation; the affirmation can be bracketed—the Husserlian epoché—and this is what makes possible studies of beliefs as such: one need not believe in [croire á] what one believes in order to analyze it. The “I believe” [je crois] which precedes so many statements of the most diverse kinds, is the mark of a distancing and not of an adhesion.
These two movements, which a single verb is able to express, appear radically opposed, or else completely unrelated. Belief as representation, as statement, pertains to what is also called ideology; there is no isolated belief, every representation is part of a global system which is more or less clearly, more or less consciously articulated, a system which may be religious but may also be philosophical, political . . . . Believe as faith [confiance] is the conviction that he to whom one has given something will reciprocate in the form of support or protection; it calls forth a relationship of exchange, of which the relationship between the believe and his god is only a particular case, even if a frequently privileged one. One puts one’s faith [confiance] to the same end, whether in an individual, in a party, in an institution. It is significant in this regard that Benveniste, in his Indo-European Language and Society (1969; English edition, London, 1973), discusses belief [la croyance] not in the section on “religion” but in that on “economic obligations.” For he sees the original meaning of belief in this credit which has been accorded and should be returned. Must we then see belief-as-representation as a derivative meaning? Or else as a meaning that has been added on, and which would turn the verb “to believe” into a conglomerate without unity?
This derivation is certainly a possible one: to beliefe in [croire en] someone, to give him credit, is, among other things, to believe [croire] what he says, and in this way one goes from the trust to the statement that it allows one to take as established fact. This is especially evident when the belief appears in the form of religious faith: trust in [croyance en] a god is usually the basis of what we call a credo, a group of statements which become the direct object of belief. The same is true in many other domains. For political examples, there is an overabundance of choices. But it is also possible (more often than is usually . . . believed!) to accept a proposition that is said to be scientific just as one accepts a dogma or even the possibly fantastic assertion of a man who is judged worthy of trust; I believe it not because I am able to prove it, but because I have faith in those who say they have proven it, for example, in Einstein when, following him, I write E=mc2. But we would miss the essential part of belief-as-representation if we reduced it to this sole case in which it is based on the argument of authority. The specific trait of a representation is to appear obvious, to be self-evident, and the fact that it is always possible to bracket the judgment or the feeling of obviousness changes nothing: the obvious is replaced by the arbitrary, but both simply mean that this form of belief is based on nothing but itself or the cultural system within which it finds its meaning.
So it seems impossible to overcome the polysemy of the word. Its religious usage does allow us to unify the verb’s three constructions, but it does not eliminate the other usages; over and above this, it only unites the three constructions in religions [488]of a certain type. This observation leaves us to question its anthropological usage, now well established and apparently unproblematic.3 What anthropologist would deny that he seeks to uncover the beliefs of those of whom he studies, to compare them with our own beliefs or those of other peoples, as if this object of study and its designation presented no a priori problem, as if it were obvious that every human being “believes” [croire]—this being one of our beliefs—in the same way, if not, of course, in the same things? The danger in this situation is not simply the well-known if not always foreseen one of inappropriately applying a category that may have meaning only in our own culture; it has to do with the fact that this category may not be a single, unified one at all, even for us, or at the least that is a shattered category, whose fragmentation is, precisely, a singular cultural phenomenon. What is more, anthropological usage reduplicates the paradox I emphasized above when I said that it is the unbeliever who believes that the believer believes. If for example I say that the Dangaleat4 believe in [croire á] it in the same way that I imagine I could, if I did. But how can one tell whether they believe [croire] and in what way? What question can one ask them, using what word of their language, in what context? Or, inversely, how is it possible to translate into French the word or words they use to talk about what is to our eyes an object of belief?
In J. Fédry’s Dictionnaire dangaleat,5 we find the verb àbidé “to perform the rites faithfully.” It comes from the local Arabic abada, “to adore God,” adoration being understood as a ritualized activity. It is a matter of worship [du culte], of faith in action, and not of the representation of a being whose existence must also be affirmed. This verb is used with a direct-object complement: this being, God for converts to Christianity or Islam, or the margaï for others. The best way to translate it is thus “to serve,” in the biblical sense of the trm: to worship [rendere un culte à]. No abday margaï, “I serve the margaï.” Another verb, amniye, signifies “to bestow one’s trust on,” “to rest on,” “to believe in” [croire en]. It is constructed with an indirect-object complement, introduced by the preposition ku: no amnay ku marigo, “I have faith in the margaï,” “I give my faith to the margaï”; this is the verb that Christian use to say “I believe in [croire en] God,” no amnay ku bungir. In contrast to the foregoing, this verb is not used exclusively in religious contexts: one can evidently, as in French, put one’s faith in another person. The first sense given by the dictionary, besides this, is “to be used to, familiar with . . . ,” and one will say, for example: no amniy-iy-g pisò, “I am used to horses.” This too is a word of Arabic origin whose Semitic root has given us the “amen” of Christian liturgy which, as Fédry points out, marks adhesion to a person more than to a conceptual “truth.” As this author notes, “one may wonder about the fact that both of these verbs come from Arabic, [489]whose linguistic influence is very strong Dangaleat have taken what fits their own way of “believing” [croire]: the terms that designate a specific behavior and mental attitude—worshipping [rendre un culte] and trusting in the addressee of the worship—and not terms that are based on definite representations or propositions.
One may thus translate our “believe in” [croire en] into Dangaleat, and the fact that the Hadjeraï took the word from Arabic suggests that for them it expresses the essential aspect of belief (and of religious faith in general, says Fédry, who belongs to the Society of Jesus and should know whereof he speaks): faith [la confiance]. But in this case, how can we translate “to believe [that]” [croire que]? To find out, to know, to know about something, is ibiné; pakkine serves to render: think, suppose, figure out, foresee. These two verbs are pure Dangaleat. The first will be used to mark certainty and so translates “to believe” [croire] in cases where the French verb is more or less equivalent with “to know,” when for instance Don Juan says to Sganarelle, who is questioning him about belief, “I believe that two and two make four.” The second verb covers the doubtful usages of our verb, all those in which the speaker takes a certain distance with regard to what he is talking about.
In sum, we can translate all aspects of the verb “to believe” . . . except the verb itself. What we have been able to translate has been the French equivalent of “to believe” in each of its particular usages, but in Dangaleat there is no single term that serves at the basis of their unification. In other words, we can translate everything except the ambiguity. We must therefore return to the reasons for this ambiguity. Ambiguity is not simply polysemy, the fact that a verb sometimes has one meaning and sometimes another, each of them unequivocal; it is, rather, that all of these meanings, even the contradictory ones, are intrinsically liked; that, above all, there is always doubt at the heart of the conviction, and that the affirmation itself indicated that it could always be suspended. But why condense this paradoxical liason into a single word instead of sorting out its elements, as the Hadjeraï do? The answer, “I believe,” lies in the comparison between a religion like Christianity and a religion like that of the Dangaleat.
It is not so much the believer, I would say, who affirms his belief as such, it is rather the unbeliever who reduces to mere believing what, for the believer, is more like knowing. Nevertheless, the Christian cannot avoid expressing his faith not only as trust in God [confiance en], but also as belief in [croyance à] his existence and belief that [croyance que] God possesses such and such attributes, that the world was created, and so forth. He states this as a belief, even though he knows it—but also because he knows that by this very fact it is contestable and contested. Above all he knows that there are other beliefs, on the one hand, because his religion has a history and was constituted against the “false” gods, on the other because this history is not over yet and there are still idols to be eliminated; and there can be other beliefs only because his own belief is one among others. Next, he knows—it is even an essential point in his credo—that the object of his belief is in a “reality” of a different order than the realities of the world of creation, which are the object of a permanently revisable scientific knowledge, or of calculations, of predictions that can be proven wrong; and he also knows that this possibility of revision lies in the demonstrable or verifiable character of the knowledge or the hypothesis, a character whose legitimacy he challenges in the case of his belief, but which, inversely, challenges the legitimacy of his belief. Thus he must simultaneously assume both [490]his affirmation and the challenge to it, a challenge that belief is, nonetheless, supposed to make impossible on its own level. In other words, the contradiction is inside his faith, and that is what it is “to believe.”6
This situation is the result of the distinction made between two worlds: the Kingdom of God and this world. In our culture such a distinction seems so characteristic of religion, to those who reject it as much as to its adherents, that religion in general and so-called “primitive” religions in particular are usually defined by a belief in supernatural powers and by their worship. There is even a tendency to think that the extent and importance of the supernatural world are much greater for “primitives” than for “moderns,” that super-nature is not only the domain of gods and spirits but also, for example, the domain in which the power of the magician and the sorcerer operates. I certainly do not mean to deny that at any latitudes one can find people who believe in [croire à] the supernatural, but one equally finds people for whom such an affirmation is completely meaningless—without them being, for all that, areligious—far from it. For here we have a major misunderstanding: because we have constructed the concept of natural law, we are ready to admit the supernatural (whether as illusion or as other reality hardly matters) as a place to put whatever contravenes, or seems to contravene, natural law; but this is our own notion, whether we judge it well grounded or not, and not that of the people to whom we abusively attribute it. As Evans-Pritchard remarks, “many peoples are convinced that deaths are caused by witchcraft. To speak of witchcraft being for these peoples a supernatural agency hardly reflects their own view of the matter, since from their point of view nothing could be more natural.”7 For his part, Claude Lévi-Strauss has stressed the realist, materialist character of magic, its monistic, not dualistic, conception of the world.8
The margaï, the spirits who have such an important place in the individual and social lives of the Hadjeraï, are invisible, nonhuman powers; they act unpredictably, and are the cause of whatever disturbs the natural course of things. But they are no less a part of the same world as human beings. The latter believe in [croire à] the existence of the margaï like they believe in their own existence, in that of animals, things, atmospheric phenomena . . . . Or rather they do not believe in [croire à] it: this existence is simply a fact of experience:9 there is no more need to believe in [croire à] the margaï than to believe that if you throw a stone it will fall. [491]One fears and/or trusts in them, one gets to know them, one gets used to them, one performs the special sacrifices that please each margaï, and one is careful to make no mistakes, for fear of getting sick or being affected in some unpleasant way. If we can speak of a Dangaleat religion—another untranslatable expression—it is not in the sense in which the faithful share a single elaborated body of beliefs about supernatural beings, but rather in the etymological sense, according to Benveniste, of the Latin religiō:10 that of a meticulous concern for the proper carrying out of the cult, without, however, being able to define the necessary correctives in advance; at every occasion, one takes aim within uncertainty. One can only estimate what each margaï desires. The four verbs mentioned above define these behaviors equivocally and without contradictions: one serves the margaï, one trusts in them (that is, in the mutually fruitful nature of the exchange inaugurated by the sacrifice), one knows from experience that they exist, and one tries to guess their intentions. All this does presuppose a particular representation of the world, but one which excludes the possibility of its explanation in the form of “belief,” of an assertion that in spite of itself is doubtful, relativized. The Dangaleat certainly know that others think differently, and it happens that many of them convert to Islam or to Christianity. But this situation cannot surprise them: one does not believe in [croire à] the margaï; one experiences them, and this experience is first of all a local one; such spirits do not necessarily exist everywhere. While the encounter with otherness relativizes Christian belief in an otherworldly absolute, it confirms the Dangaleat experience of the world, which is relative from the beginning and so cannot be disturbed by diversity. This is why religions of the Dangaleat type are without the proselytizing inherent in religions founded on beliefs whose vulnerability impels their formidable dynamism.11
If the Dangaleat have no need of the verb “to believe” this is not solely because of their monism, as opposed to Christian dualism. Equally in play is another opposition, one between the historicism of the Christian religion and the empiricism of Dangaleat religion. This empiricism assures everyone of the presence of the margaï, and has no need of an intercessor. Every man performs his own sacrifices and will have recourse to the diviner only to know what animal, or what sex and what color, he should kill and on what day. A religion like Christianity or Islam is based, on contrary, on a revelation, testimony, a transmission whose fidelity is guaranteed by a church or specialized experts. This revelation is, precisely, that another world exists; the revelation is a unique historical event, its content is constituted by the words of its protagonist, God incarnate or prophet. So everything rests on a faith, which is simultaneously a trust and a specific credo. All the meanings of the verb “to believe” should then come together, but his necessity is nothing more or less than a cultural necessity. It is only in this perspective, in my opinion, that we can speak of “religious belief,” and it is only when it is understood that this notion does not have universal value that we can appreciate how difficult the problem of a general definition of religion really is; but this may also be the point from which we can try to resolve the problem.[492]

References
Benveniste, Emile. 1973. Indo-European Language and Society. London: Faber and Faber.
Evans-Pritchard, E.E. 1956. Nuer Religion. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 1965. Theories of Primitive Religion. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Fédry, Jacques. 1971. Dictionnaire dangaleat. PhD diss., Lyon.
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. 1966. The Savage Mind. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Needham, Rodney. 1973. Belief, Language, Experience. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
 
Jean POUILLON was a French anthropologist and was the editor of the journal L’Homme since its foundation in 1961 to 1996. He is the author of many works, including Temps et roman (Gallimard, 1946) and Le Cru et le su (Editions Seuil, 1993).


___________________
Editorial Note: This article is a reprint of Pouillon, Jean. 1982. “Remarks on the verb ‘to believe.’” In Between belief and transgression: Structuralist essays in religion, history, and myth. Edited by Michel Izard and Pierre Smith, translated by John Leavitt, 1–8. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. The French original was published in Izard, Michel and Pierre Smith, eds. 1979. La fonction symbolique. Paris: Gallimard. 43–51. We thank the University of Chicago Press for permission to publish this reprint, and we remind the reader that we retain the style of the original translation with some minor formatting changes.
1. The author’s distinctions among different meanings of the verbs croire, croire en, croire á, etc., bear on the semantics of the word, not directly in its morphology. For this reason I have not followed the inflections of the French verb in my bracketed clarifications, but have usually put the infinitive form, whatever the tense, person, etc. of the verb in the text. For example, when the French text says il croit I have put “he believes” [croire], to make clear the opposition with, say, il croit en, which I translate “he believes in.” —Trans.
2. Diverse expressions do exist, however: credit [créance], confidence, trust [confiance], faith [foi] . . . . But while one might turn to these for the sake of precision, they are not required by usage.
3. Rodney Needham has done this (Belief, Language, and Experience), in a perspective different from my own. The two do overlap, however: the themes are necessarily the same, but they are put together in different ways.
4. The Dangaleat are one of the groups called Hadjeraï, who live in the central region of the Republic of Chad, Department of Guera. They worship [rendent un culte á] what one could summarily call local spirits: the margaï.
5. Thése du troisième cycle, mimeographed (1971). I thank the author for having added to the information included in his thesis with a personal communication.
6. It would be easy to show that today many “political believers” find themselves in an analogous situation. But they are not always as aware of it as Saint Augustine was when, according to Tertullian, he said: credo quia absurdum.
7. Theories of Primitive Religion (Oxford, 1965), pp. 109-10.
8. Lévi-Strauss, The Savage Mind, English translation (Chicago, 1966), pp. 221-22.
9. In the same way, among the Nuer the expression Kwoth a thin (“God is present”) “does not mean ‘there is a God.’ That would be for the Nuer a pointless remark. God’s existence is taken for granted by everybody. Consequently, when we say, as we can do, that all Nuer have faith in God, the word ‘faith’ must be understood in the Old Testament sense of trust (the Nuer Ngath). . . . There is in any case, I think, no word in the Nuer language which could stand for ‘I believe’.” Evans-Pritchard, Nuer Religion (Oxford, 1956), p. 9.
10. Benveniste, Indo-European Language and Society.
11. I do not mean to say that some beliefs are vulnerable and others are not. Any belief, in the fact of its communication, makes itself, and know itself to be, vulnerable.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/284</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:46:57Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM1</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	article-type="Book Reviews"	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.1.012</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau3.1.012</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - Being, humanity, and understanding (G. E. R. Lloyd)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Communicating through difference</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Communicating through difference</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Vilaça</surname>
						<given-names>Aparecida</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>admin@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2013</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2013</year></pub-date>
			<volume>3</volume>
			<issue seq="202">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.1</issue-id>
			<issue-title>Special Issue: Value as theory (Part I)</issue-title>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.012" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.012/322" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.012/729" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.012/1526" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.1.012/1527" />
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Communicating through difference






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Aparecida Vilaça. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau3.1.011
Book Symposium
Communicating through difference
Comment on LLOYD, G. E. R. 2012. Being, humanity, and understanding. Oxford: Oxford University Press
Aparecida VILAÇA, PPGAS—Museu Nacional, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro
 



Being, humanity, and understanding is first and foremost a beautiful book. A specialist in Ancient Greece and classical China and a studious reader of ethnographic works on native peoples from numerous parts of the world, including Amazonia, Lloyd presents in clear and precise language a wide array of different expressions of human creativity in configuring worlds or, in other words, of elaborating ontologies. His primary aim is comparative in kind, providing detailed analyses of native conceptual and semantic systems in order to explore the possible points of communication between worlds. Ontological pluralism and commen-surability form the book’s primary axis.
Given the important place Lloyd confers to the perspectivist ontologies of Amazonian peoples, I have opted to render my comments in the form of a foot-note to the book, discussing the question of the possibilities for communication between distinct ontologies through a specific ethnographic case. I justify this choice not only by the fact that the Wari’, with whom I have lived and worked for many years, supplied one of the examples of a perspectivist ontology analyzed by Lloyd, but also because the central problem of his text, that of transontological translation, is, I think, equally central for them.
To quickly summarize what is already clearly expounded in the book, the Wari’ imagine and inhabit a world where many animals are also human, or rather, perceive themselves as human, just like the Wari’. Hence they live in houses with their families, hunt, and hold festivals awash in beer. The difference between the distinct types of animals, and between these and the Wari’, is not determined by distinct cultures but by their possession of specific bodies, which impels them to inhabit disparate worlds, or natures. This is why they do not see each other as human—an important difference between perspectivism and animism. While all live in houses, drink beer and eat certain foods, what appear for the jaguar (for the species as a whole) as a house, beer, and, for example, the papaya appear to the Wari’ as caverns, blood, and paca respectively. The jaguar sees itself as human and the Wari’ as prey. The inverse occurs with the Wari’: they are the humans and the jaguars the animals. Finally I would note that this is not a dogmatic worldview imposed by a class of founding ancestors, but a worldview constituted by everyday experiences, both those of shamans, the official translators, and those of normal people, who can themselves attest to the humanity of the animals and the disparity of the worlds that they inhabit whenever they are abducted or preyed upon by these other beings. Within a relational context, humanity is a position assumed, always provisionally, by the subject that succeeds in imposing its point of view on the other.
As Viveiros de Castro observed in his inaugural analysis of perspectivism in 1996, what Amazonian peoples propose is the idea of a multinaturalism, some-thing diametrically opposed to the multiculturalism of our modern Euro-American world (Lloyd 2012: 21, n. 25). This, I surmise, was a key reason for the author’s decision to move away from any use of the term culture to describe the worldview of these peoples, since it is impregnated with a universalist conception of nature characteristic of what Descola refers to as a naturalist ontology. The term ontology, by implying “accounts of what there is” (59), calls attention to the instability of what we know as nature, and offers a way of dispensing with the representation vs. reality paradigm that for so many years contaminated anthropological descriptions.
Having explained this ethnographic background, we can turn to the question of the communication between inhabitants of distinct worlds, associated here with different types of humans rather than social classes or intellectual currents created and propagated by prototypical humans—as happened in Ancient Greece, or found in the contemporary debates between evolutionists and creationists, for instance. The fact that difference is located in bodies, which far from being genetically determined are constituted by quotidian acts of kinship and commensality, implies notions of communication or translation very distinct from our own.
Communication here involves two levels, both founded on the possibility of bodily transformation, which enables the passage from one world to another. The first level involves the personal experience of transformation, which for the Wari’ occurs through illness and abductions, acts of implicit or explicit predation, which from the animal predator’s viewpoint ultimately aim to absorb the victim as a member of its kingroup. Living with the animal, especially sharing its food, permits an assimilation of bodies and thus of perspectives. Should the victim be able to return, having been cured by a shaman or rescued by their kin in the case of ab-ductions, he or she can pass information on these alternate worlds onto other people. Shamans are paradigmatic examples of this capacity to come and go between distinct universes, living sometimes with the Wari’, sometimes with the animals of a certain species. Consequently they are the primary contributors to the interspecific dictionaries used by the Wari’ at another level of communication with the animals, which I describe here based on my experience of an experience relatively widespread among this people: abduction by a jaguar.
One day, listening to the narrative of a woman captured by a jaguar as a child after she had mistaken it for her mother, I was witness to an interesting exercise in ontological translation conducted by the other listeners. The narrator recounted that whenever they were walking in the forest, her jaguar mother would collect fruits called nao’, much appreciated by the Wari’, and offer them to her. “What was it? A fruit?” one of the listeners asked. To'o Xak Wa, whose mother had been abducted by a jaguar when she was a child, suggested: “nine-banded armadillo.” Paletó, her husband, retorted: “six-banded armadillo tail.” To'o Xak Wa wonder-ed: “perhaps it was paca.” “I don't know,” said the narrator. To'o Xak Wa immediately corrected herself: “That’s it! Papaya is paca (for the jaguar).”
This almost caricatural example of an exercise in perspectivist translation offers a clear illustration of just how this type of translation contrasts with the kind realized by ourselves when we search for an equivalent term in another language, founded on the idea that we all share the same objective world. It also reveals the central place occupied by controversy in these systems, since the fact that the Wari’-jaguar dictionary used by my friends is compiled from the experience of different people makes each of its entries necessarily multiple. Note that the problem of translation is not located in the words, since the jaguar and captured girl speak the same language—otherwise the latter would not have been mistaking it for her mother. The problem resides in the different worlds to which the same word refers. Hence we arrive at the two levels of translation that I mentioned: one involving the passage to the other side, and another allowing the comprehension of this other side, which, although grounded in passages of this kind, occurs at an intellectual level.
Based on this experience of the Wari’ world, I think that the notion of semantic stretch used by Lloyd (72–92) to conceptualize the communication between distinct ontologies does not apply particularly well here. His starting point is the recognition of the polysemic quality of any word in the world’s different languages, and thus the possibility of a partial overlapping of meanings that makes translation or communication possible. This, for example, enables the overlap between the terms for water (87–88) in English, Greek, and Chinese, although among the English and Greeks the central meaning refers to the substance per se, while for the Chinese the focus is on the processes, or states of a material in constant transformation. The fact that water refers to both a substance and a state is taken by Lloyd as evidence of the multidimensionality of reality (90).
The notion of semantic stretch has the advantage, as Lloyd argues, of allowing us to bypass the metaphor vs. truth dichotomy—analogous to that of representation vs. reality, which in my view the notion of ontology as a substitution for culture also looks to circumvent. However, its application to perspectivist translation (though the author recognizes that this would require an “exceptional stretch” [107, n. 11]) ends up eclipsing one of the latter’s most important aspects: rather than seeking to achieve consensus or dialogue, whether harmonious or acrimonious, perspectivist translation works to maintain difference. What people want is for jaguars and humans to continue to inhabit distinct worlds. Indeed this is a question of life or death. Nobody wishes to be capable of talking with a jaguar, except for shamans, whose capacity to reverse transformation, thereby controlling it, is central to maintaining the separation for the other Wari’. Communication therefore takes place through what Viveiros de Castro (2004) dubs “controlled equivocation,” precisely the procedure my Wari’ interlocutors adopted when listening to the narrative of the jaguar abduction. The search is not for a common word or an overlap in the meanings of different words, but for another world to which the same word refers.
Given the radical difference between Amazonian worlds and our(s), one of the questions posed by Lloyd comes to the fore here, namely the conditions of possibility for anthropological research. Since pacification in the 1960s, the Wari’ have had the unusual experience of living peacefully with a group of former enemies who used to be killed and eaten as part of warfare. Hence they have encountered problems of ontological (and not just linguistic) translation very different to those experienced in the contact between them and the human animals who, despite inhabiting distinct worlds, all shared perspectivist multinaturalism and the same notions of communication. We, the new pacified enemies, inhabit another ontology and wish to communicate with them, participate in their system of exchanges, share their world. This is another dimension of the specter of ontological incommensurability.
One solution to the problem of anthropological commensurability that I find particularly gratifying is that proposed by Roy Wagner almost forty years ago, which has inspired generations of Melanesianists and more recently Amazonists. In Wagner’s words, we need to be aware that “their misunderstanding of me was not the same as my misunderstanding of them” (Wagner 1975: 20), which places the comparative enterprise inherent to anthropological work on another level, insofar as the search for consensus gives way to the explicitation of difference. No longer the hierarchical and immobilizing difference that typified the anthropology of the past and against which Lloyd positions himself so clearly, but difference as controlled equivocation, as practiced by the Wari’. So while we inevitably under-stand our anthropological study as a cultural inventory—since, as Wagner shows, culture is the name we give to human work or invention—we have to keep in mind that what our natives conceive as work, the result of human action and creativity, may be something quite different, like kinship for example. Thus it is by making us kin through commensality and conviviality that the Wari’ can comprehend what we say, and vice-versa. They would often tell me, just as the Daribi told Wagner, that to learn their language, it was essential for me to eat their food. The Wari’ con-tinue to act on the basis of their perspectivist ontology, and I, inevitably, on the basis of multicultural naturalism. But this does not imply that we are doomed to never understand each other. On the contrary, taking this difference as a starting point is what enables our mutual comprehension, so that the equivocations are no longer recognized as errors but as tools for translation.


References
Lloyd, G. E. R. 2012. Being, humanity, and understanding. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo. 2004 “Perspectival Anthropology and the Method of Controlled Equivocation.” Tipití: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 2 (1): 3–22.
Wagner, Roy. 1975. The invention of culture. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.
 
 
Aparecida VilaçaPrograma de Pós-Graduação em Antropologia SocialMuseu NacionalQuinta da Boa Vista s/nº - São CristóvãoRio de Janeiro -RJCEP 20940-040Brasilaparecida.vilaca@terra.com.br
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1325</identifier>
				<datestamp>2019-11-20T12:04:47Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:REPRINTS</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">701420</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/701420</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Reprints</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Introduction to The semi-scholars, by Arnold van Gennep</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Needham</surname>
						<given-names>Rodney</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>Rodney@gmail.com</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>21</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2018</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2018</year></pub-date>
			<volume>8</volume>
			<issue seq="901">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau8.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2018 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2018</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/701420" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/701420/3249" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/701420/3250" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Title
  
      code{white-space: pre-wrap;}
      span.smallcaps{font-variant: small-caps;}
      span.underline{text-decoration: underline;}
      div.column{display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 50%;}
  
  



Title

This is a filler document.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1418</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-07-04T08:12:21Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1418</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/708748</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The alienating inalienable: Rethinking Annette Weiner’s concept of inalienable wealth through Japan’s “sleeping kimono”</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Valk</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>j.valk@ucl.ac.uk</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>04</day>
				<month>07</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="302">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1418" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1418/3442" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1418/3443" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Based on twelve months of ethnographic fieldwork in Japan, this article focuses on collections of gifted kimono that have accumulated in the home, which are usually intended to be passed from mother to daughter and thus enable the perpetuation of family history. I argue that the kimono, as an inalienable possession, is now not as often passed down as it was intended to be, and that this causes a sense of alienation to occur: alienation from the kimono itself, but also alienation from the family and the self within the family. Further, this article scrutinizes elements of Annette Weiner’s theory, which has not been examined in depth—such as the context in which inalienable wealth occurs—and explores the workings of inalienability in a large-scale, capitalist society such as Japan. I argue that inalienable wealth in these societies is particularly vulnerable to sociocultural, economic, and generational change, and that this has an important impact on the inalienability of an object—in other words, an object cannot be fully inalienable without the social context at least in part supporting its inalienability. I pay particular attention to the emotional labor needed to care for and transmit inalienable wealth and what happens when inalienable wealth is not successfully transmitted.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/498</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:48:53Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:COLLOQUIA1</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1.014</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.1.014</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Colloquia: The ontological French turn, edited by John Kelly</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Diagrams</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Diagrams</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>de Almeida</surname>
						<given-names>Mauro W. Barbosa</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Universidade Estadual de Campinas</aff>
					<email>mwba@uol.com.br</email>
					<uri>http://mwba.wordpress.com/</uri>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>23</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="404">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.014" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.014/590" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.014/658" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.014/1336" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.014/1337" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>A set of diagrams inspired by Marshall Sahlins’ reading of Philippe Descola's quadripartite ontological taxonomy, which aim at making explicit the complexity of actual ontologies.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>A set of diagrams inspired by Marshall Sahlins’ reading of Philippe Descola's quadripartite ontological taxonomy, which aim at making explicit the complexity of actual ontologies.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Diagrams






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Mauro William Barbosa de Almeida. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.1.014
COLLOQUIUM
Diagrams
Mauro William Barbosa DE ALMEIDA, State University of Campinas
 


I am inspired by Marshall’s reading of Philippe Descola’s quadripartite ontological taxonomy. Actual ontologies are much more complex, as he points out. I wonder if diagrams could make this more explicit, and I attach a few suggestions.
Diagram 1 is just Sahlins’ original diagram. Diagram 2 is a transformation of Sahlins’ original diagram (Diagram 1) suggested by Lévi-Strauss’ “totemic operator” (thanks to Kelly for the reminder).
Diagram 3 introduces multiple combinations, many of them suggested by Sahlins himself. It suggests two possible readings of Sahlins’ point: one more concerned with “superstructures,” and the other more along the lines of an “order of orders” which connects “superstructures” and “infrastructures”.
In Diagram 4 all hell breaks loose. No complete taxonomy of categories is possible.
These diagrams have an interesting history which links two seemingly disparate sources: first, Lévi-Strauss’ totemic operator in La pensée sauvage (1962) and in his diagrams in Histoire de lynx (1991; transformed by Eduardo Viveiros de Castro); second, “Galois lattices” invented by Barbut and Monjardet (1970) and put to use more recently by Parrochia and Neuville (2013).


Diagram 1: Sahlins’ lattices.



Diagram 2: Totemic operator format.



Diagram 3: Sahlins´ lattice in Galois–Lévi-Strauss format.



Diagram 4: An order-of-orders version. In the line “open to multiple connections,” there could be as many lines as desired.


References
Barbut, Marc, and Bernard Monjardet. 1970. Ordre et classification. Paris: Hachette.
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. 1962. La pensée sauvage. Paris: Plon.
———. 1991. Histoire de lynx. Paris: Plon.
Parrochia, Daniel, and Pierre Neuville. 2013. Towards a general theory of classifications. Basel: Springer.
 


Mauro William Barbosa DE ALMEIDA is Professor of Social Anthropology at the State University of Campinas in São Paulo, Brazil. His areas of research include Amazonia, extractive reserves, social diversity, and anthropological theory. He participated in the planning of Forest University (Universidade Federal do Acre—Forest Campus).
Mauro William Barbosa de AlmeidaProfessor, Department of Social AnthropologyState University of CampinasSão Paulo, Brazilmwba@uol.com.br
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1636</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-11-06T05:03:43Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SSPWNA</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1636</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/717569</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: The political work of negative affects: A view from post-reform china</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Politics of indifference: Mourning Wang Yue in late-socialist China</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Sum</surname>
						<given-names>Chun-Yi</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>04</day>
				<month>02</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="107">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1636" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1636/3866" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1636/3867" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article examines the changing sociological meaning of indifference in urban China after the tragic death of a two-year-old girl in a road accident in 2011. My analysis suggests that, in China where the political state had tried to claim credit for all altruistic behaviors, anxiety about indifference allowed citizens to sidestep socialist ethics in conversations about civic mobilization. University students used the language of feeling and mourning to reinvent the protagonist, culprit, and victim in the accident, thereby developing new rationales for committing good deeds without acknowledging the moral leadership of the state. As opposed to the standard association of indifference with civic disengagement and social disintegration, this article suggests that indifference has civic potential to connect. Like skepticism, cynicism, and disappointment that people might develop in response to the genre of socialist heroism, indifference could anchor civic articulation of alternative futures that were yet to take shape.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1719</identifier>
				<datestamp>2023-05-06T00:57:08Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CRHLCS</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1719</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/723802</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Currents: The Re-starting of History: Life in Changing Spheres of Russian Influence</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Imperialist ideology or depoliticization? Why Russian citizens support the invasion of Ukraine</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Ishchenko</surname>
						<given-names>Volodymyr</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Zhuravlev</surname>
						<given-names>Oleg</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>05</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2023</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="107">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1719" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1719/4030" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1719/4031" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>What explains the wide support for the invasion of Ukraine in Russia in the first months after it started? Many alleged that this support reflects an imperialist ideology permeating Russian society and culture. Based on a large set of in-depth interviews with supporters of the invasion among the regular Russian citizens, we argue that it is not a commitment to an imperialist ideology that is the most typical factor in support for the invasion but rather precisely the opposite—the deep depoliticization of Russian citizens, on which the support for Putin’s regime has always been based. We explicate how the dynamics of depoliticization manifest themselves in the alienation of Russian citizens from articulating their own political positions, in the reproduction of the gap between the world of politics and of everyday life, and in the social construction of Ukrainians as a threat.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1801</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-05-25T11:39:56Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FORUM</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1801</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/729862</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Forum</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>“Imagination is a tree”: A response to John Galaty</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Amoah</surname>
						<given-names>Quincy</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>25</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2023</year></pub-date>
			<volume>13</volume>
			<issue seq="402">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau13.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2023 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2023</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1801" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1801/4196" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1801/4197" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1883</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-09-25T21:44:53Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FLSPM</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1883</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/731657</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Film Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Introduction to the Hau film symposium on The Thirty Boys</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Harris</surname>
						<given-names>Rachel</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>25</day>
				<month>09</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="601">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1883" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1883/4360" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1883/4361" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/767</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-12-29T15:12:54Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:EDIT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.3.001</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau5.3.001</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Editorial</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Gifts by stealth and silent trades</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Gifts by stealth and silent trades</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Cambridge</aff>
					<email>giovannidacol@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>23</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2015</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2015</year></pub-date>
			<volume>5</volume>
			<issue seq="1">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.3</issue-id>
			<issue-title>Happiness: Horizons of Purpose</issue-title>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2015 Giovanni da Col</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2015</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.3.001" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.3.001/2095" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.3.001/2153" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.3.001/2154" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.3.001/2155" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Gifts by stealth and silent trades






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Giovanni da Col. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau5.3.001
A NOTE FROM THE EDITOR
Gifts by stealth and silent trades
Giovanni DA COL, SOAS, University of London
 


Each year, from December 13 to January 6, my little daughter has three cosmoeconomic encounters: Santa Lucia, Santa Claus (Babbo Natale), and Befana. The first two figures incarnate that mysterious human phenomena that P. J. Hamilton Grierson (cited by Mauss in his Essai) famously promoted as “silent trade,” the exchange of goods between two parties who will never meet face to face, never communicate directly, never discuss the nature of their trade (cf. Grierson 1903; Woodburn 1988). Santa Lucia will expect her sweets-carrying donkey to be fed with yellow polenta flour and a glass of milk (hay, too, at times) left on the balcony; Santa Claus will enjoy some cookies near the Christmas tree (American children might add milk and carrots for his reindeers, while British children may lay out some mince pie and sherry). Befana is an old woman/witch who rides a broom and enters houses to fill thick woollen stockings, which children leave hanging above the fireplace, with either candies (if they have been good during the previous year) or coal (if they have been naughty). All of these clandestine happenings represent not just silent trade but gift by stealth, too, a kind of reverse burglary where the donor forces himself into a recipient’s house to leave a gift (cf. Graeber 2011: 109). In its radical form, like with Befana, the purpose of the gift by stealth is that no counter-gift is expected and, sometimes, the donor can be neither identified nor thanked.
The question of the “pure” or “free” gift has been fairly debated in anthropology, especially since Jonathan Parry’s (1986) seminal article, which made clear that the whole ideology of pureness is our invention. James Carrier (1990) aptly clarified the matter further: ideologies of the pure gift accompanied the rise of industrial capitalism. The dilemma does not affect the gift per se, rather the ideology [ii]of gratuity: in most societies, a gift is never really free although we did develop a theory of how it should be free. Thus, it is not preposterous to say that the association of open-access with the free-gift is a gimmick, too: a theory of gratuity that HAU has used quite effectively since its foundation. There are few doubts that the whole discourse of gratuity affecting academic publishing may be an ideological side effect of the increased corporatization of academia and the obscene profit of commercial publishers, rather than a reality unto itself.
This issue, HAU’s 12th, marks the fourth year since HAU’s launch on December 7, 2011. It has been a wild ride during this time. HAU’s editorial team underwent a steep learning curve on the idioms of reciprocity and charity and graced themselves with Pitt-Rivers’ intimations that gratuity implies not being accountable to coherent reasoning. Indeed, we have been called impracticable a few times. Yet, in perfect Christmas spirit, I like to think that HAU began as a gift by stealth and is slowly moving toward a situation of silent trade where our partners and readers (especially our glorious HAU-N.E.T. members) virtually pick up the journal at the crossroads and replace it with a donation.
2015 has been a great year for HAU. We launched HAU Books, in collaboration with the University of Chicago Press, and recently established the Centre for Ethnographic Theory at the University of London (School of Oriental and African Studies [SOAS]). We are about to touch 15,000 likes on Facebook, once again confirming HAU as the most popular anthropology journal on social media. We have been featured in the New York Times, New York Review of Books, Bookforum, and many other venues. We published the first anthropological engagement of the intellectual of the year, Thomas Piketty, among a spectacular range of distinguished scholars and rising stars. And last but not least, we have been the victims of the greatest digital joke of all, being the only open access journal uploaded into the most famous pirate pdf repository for the humanities: yes, HAU made it into AAAAARG!
For Christmas this year, we are giving you the winner of HAU’s first Special Issue competition, an issue guest edited by Iza Kavedžija and Harry Walker. In contrast with the flourishing post-humanistic disciplinary trends of the last decade, HAU decided to support an exquisitely human concern: happiness. This year’s special isssue features an ethnographic scrutiny of one the simplest and most mysterious human “emotion,” bringing it out of the realm of personal psychology and private emotions and into the domain of anthropological investigation. The contributors show how happiness works—as a motivating idea, an organizing ethos, a cultural value, and societal benchmark. In so doing, the contributors show not only what anthropology can bring to studies of “happiness,” so fashionable in the social sciences these days, but also what happiness can bring to the pursuit of anthropology by pushing it from critique to creation—from cataloguing social ills to laying bare the complex ways we create values and imaginatively pursue them.
As part of our partnership with the Department of Anthropology at the University of Rochester (and with gracious permission by Duke University Press and Ken Wissoker), we are also honored to host a transcript and video of Jessica Cattelino’s 2015 Lewis Henry Morgan Lecture, “The cultural politics of water in the Everglades and beyond.” Here, Cattelino focuses on the political, cultural, and ecosystemic features of water (especially in the US state of Florida) to unsettle the the distinctive processes that link “nature” and “indigeneity” in settler colonial societies (like [iii]the US). We also include a critical Book Symposium on Juan Obarrio’s The spirit of the laws in Mozambique, with contributions by an eminent group of Africanists, including AbdouMaliq Simone, Ato Quayson, Harri Englund, and Morten Nielsen. Finally, we include two marvelous reprints: Maurice Bloch’s Rappaport Lecture, “Durkheimian anthropology and religion: Going in and out each other bodies” (a classic that contributed to the spark of interest in recent anthropological engagements with the concept of “opacity” of other minds), and, second, Malinowski’s jocular introduction to Julius Lips’ The savage hits back, wherein he argues that anthropology is the most suited “science of the sense of humour.”
E. E. Evans-Pritchard (1940: 21) writes that, “In Nuer eyes the happiest state is that in which a family possesses several lactating cows, for then the children are well-nourished and there is a surplus that can be devoted to cheese-making and to assisting kinsmen and entertaining guests.” We dedicate HAU’s surplus to you: readers, authors, members of the editorial board, donors, and supporters who have sat with us in convivial spirit for a fourth year.
Season’s greetings to you all.

References
Carrier, James G. 1990. “Gifts in a world of commodities: The ideology of the perfect gift in American society.” Social Analysis 29: 19–37.
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1940. The Nuer. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Graeber, David. 2011. Debt: The first 5,000 years. Brooklyn, NY: Melville House Publishing.
Grierson, P. J. Hamilton. 1903. The silent trade: A contribution to the early history of human intercourse. Edinburgh: W. Green &amp; Sons.
Parry, Jonathan. 1986. “The gift, the Indian gift, and the ‘Indian gift’.” Man (n.s.) 21: 453–73.
Woodburn, James. 1988. “Hunter gatherer’s silent trade with outsiders and the history of anthropology.” Paper prepared for the Fifth International conference on Hunting and Gathering societies, Darwin, Australia.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1293</identifier>
				<datestamp>2019-11-20T17:32:16Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">698408</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/698408</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The real ontological challenge</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">The real ontological challenge</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Luhrmann</surname>
						<given-names>T. M.</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Stanford University</aff>
					<email>luhrmann@stanford.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>21</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2018</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2018</year></pub-date>
			<volume>8</volume>
			<issue seq="402">1-2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau8.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2018 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2018</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/698408" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/698408/3175" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/698408/3176" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Rejoinder to Willerslev, Rane, and Christian Suhr. 2018. “Is there a place for faith in anthropology? Religion, reason, and the ethnographer’s divine revelation.” Hau: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 8 (1): 65–78</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Rejoinder to Willerslev, Rane, and Christian Suhr. 2018. “Is there a place for faith in anthropology? Religion, reason, and the ethnographer’s divine revelation.” Hau: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 8 (1): 65–78</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Title
  
      code{white-space: pre-wrap;}
      span.smallcaps{font-variant: small-caps;}
      span.underline{text-decoration: underline;}
      div.column{display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 50%;}
  
  



Title

This is a filler document.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1385</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-02-13T10:25:48Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1385</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/706803</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Headless queues: Disorder and disorientation in a Zimbabwean market, 2007–2008</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Jones</surname>
						<given-names>Jeremy L.</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>jjones@holycross.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>11</day>
				<month>02</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2019</year></pub-date>
			<volume>9</volume>
			<issue seq="104">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau9.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1385" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1385/3378" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1385/3379" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>In this paper, I analyze Zimbabweans’ efforts to make sense of ubiquitous queues for basic goods during a period of record-breaking hyperinflation. My discussion draws on a series of daily journal entries kept by a resident of the urban informal economy during 2007 and 2008. Besides opening a window onto everyday life amid economic collapse, his journals show how economic and political turmoil was registered in mundane actions (like standing in queues and buying goods on the black market) and perceived violations of established moral geographies and social processes. He framed this experience using common-sense notions of disorder, which were themselves internal to ideas and practices of ordered hierarchy. For him and for many others, then, the country’s so-called “crisis” registered less in explicit historical narrative than in perceptions of reversal and absence.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>crisis, disorder, queues, everyday life, Zimbabwe</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1272</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-12-22T11:55:22Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.3.009</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau7.3.009</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Whose moods? Anthropologists in a bubble</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Whose moods? Anthropologists in a bubble</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Hann</surname>
						<given-names>Chris</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology</aff>
					<email>hann@eth.mpg.de</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>22</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2017</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2017</year></pub-date>
			<volume>7</volume>
			<issue seq="404">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2017 Chris Hann</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2017</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.3.009" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.3.009/3071" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.3.009/3072" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Borneman, John, and Parvis Ghassem-Fachandi. 2017. “The concept of Stimmung: From indifference to xenophobia in Germany’s refugee crisis.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 7 (3): 105–135.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Borneman, John, and Parvis Ghassem-Fachandi. 2017. “The concept of Stimmung: From indifference to xenophobia in Germany’s refugee crisis.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 7 (3): 105–135.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>code{white-space: pre;}
  


This is just a dummy file to create a link.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/467</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:48:32Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FORUM1</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1.024</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.1.024</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Forum: Morals and life, edited by Jane Guyer</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The elementary forms of moral life? Responsibility, sacred things, and Durkheim's ontological turn</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">The elementary forms of moral life? Responsibility, sacred things, and Durkheim's ontological turn</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Kelly</surname>
						<given-names>John D.</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Chicago</aff>
					<email>jkelly@uchicago.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="603">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.024" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.024/600" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.024/668" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.024/1356" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.024/1357" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Paul Fauconnet, &quot;The sentiment of responsibility and the sentiment of liberty.&quot;</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Paul Fauconnet, &quot;The sentiment of responsibility and the sentiment of liberty.&quot;</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>The elementary forms of moral life?






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © John D. Kelly. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.1.024
FORUM
The elementary forms of moral life?
Responsibility, sacred things and Durkheim’s ontological turn
John D. KELLY, University of Chicago
 



Jane Guyer invites us all to reconsider the late work of Emile Durkheim on ethics. To this end, she brings to our attention and translates into English a key piece of Paul Fauconnet’s fascinating moral treatise on responsibility, clearly inspired by Durkheim. Fauconnet was an Année Sociologique regular, among the scholars listed as a contributing editor for all twelve volumes along with Mauss, Hubert, Durkheim, and four others (Lukes 1973: 655). He was author together with Marcel Mauss of a 1901 encyclopedia article that Durkheim cited as authoritative on method, along with his own book, The rules of sociological method (ibid.: 293). As Fauconnet reports, he and Durkheim in the 1910s intended a partnership that would return to improve on Durkheim’s early efforts at a social science of ethics, starting from Durkheim’s 1894 lectures on sanctions. Fauconnet had to complete the project on his own, he tells us, after World War One and Durkheim’s death. I think we can accept Fauconnet’s account. While most of the many posthumous publications of Durkheim’s work concern the politics of war and socialism, several are part of Durkheim’s percolating intention to improve, in the light of the thematics of 1912’s The elementary forms of the religious life, Durkheim’s longstanding efforts to critique moral philosophy and establish a positive, evolutionary, and interventive science of morality. Fauconnet’s text, both in the shape of its overall argument, and in his particular ruminations on the relations of liberty and responsibility, free will and determinism, fit closely with Durkheim’s later published texts. They fit most notably with the collection of Durkheim’s lecture texts on professional ethics (French: “déontologie professionnelle”) the state, the right of property and the morals of contractual relations, published in 1957 as Professional ethics and civic morals. Durkheim himself bundled these lectures, a course he had taught intermittently as early as 1890 and as late as 1912, under the title, “The nature of morals and of rights.”
In what follows I will discuss (1) the trajectory of Durkheim’s search for a sociology of ethics, (2) the relation of Fauconnet’s arguments to Durkheim’s Elementary forms, (3) the challenge these arguments pose to contemporary philosophical discussions that contrast and combine deontological, consequentialist and virtue-oriented approaches to ethics, (4) their implications for theory and practice of human rights, and (5) why, alas, they are almost completely unbelievable—to our great misfortune.


The elementary forms of the political life? Durkheim’s hopes for a positive, evolutionary and interventive science of morals
Steven Lukes (1973: 296ff.) has vividly told the story of Durkheim’s dramatic 1893 PhD defense, in which examiners from the discipline of Philosophy were confronted by the argument that basic Kantian problems could only be adequately resolved by the largely non-existent, Comtean, and positivist counter-discipline of sociology. Confronted also by Durkheim’s brilliance and an audience squarely on his side, as Lukes tells the story, several of the examiners simply gave up, more in resignation and exasperation (respectively) than actual acceptance. On one key point, however, Durkheim gave way: Under pressure to consider whether he had inappropriately substituted function for duty in his model of human life as an organ in a larger, real society, a Sorbonne examiner challenged that “You ignore liberty and you do not believe in Duty in general,” to which Durkheim replied, “That was not my subject. Why ask me questions with which my thesis is not concerned?” (ibid.: 297, quoting Doyen’s report on the examination). But as Guyer has persuasively shown us, liberty and its social conditions of possibility were very much Durkheim’s, and Fauconnet’s, concern by the 1910s.
In the 1893 book resulting from his thesis, The division of labor in society, Durkheim included, albeit somewhat ambivalently, his arguments trumping philosophical approaches to morality. Kant and Rousseau come up briefly but decisively, Rousseau to receive the news that social contract theories of the origin of society are, for scientific reasons, fatally flawed (Lukes 1973: 201) and Kant to learn that individual personalities are not the foundation of society (120) and that his general ethical formula is also socially grounded (400). “Society is not, then, as has often been thought, a stranger to the moral world, or something that has only secondary repercussions on it. It is, on the contrary, the necessary condition of its existence” (399). Already, in this text, Durkheim deploys his characteristic insistence on the superior relation of his science to reality, against philosophy’s mere generalizations (120). In his preface to the first edition, Durkheim begins by declaring his book “preeminently an attempt to treat the facts of moral life according to the method of the positive sciences” (32), contrasting this method both to a priori philosophies and efforts to extract ethics directly from scientific method, which amounts ironically to the same thing. Instead, he argued, “Moral facts are phenomena like others … It must, then, be possible to observe them, describe them, classify them, and look for the laws explaining them” (32).
More of Durkheim’s argumentation in this book is directed at Adam Smith, Karl Marx and the rest of political economy than at Rousseau, Kant, and moral philosophy. By the second edition in 1902, Durkheim redirected the argument interventively, stepping up from the insistence that the division of labor was located in society and not merely in the economy, to the conclusion that contemporary anomie would be resolved by reconstitution of guild-type “corporations,” professional associations that recognized positions in society’s division of labor. For that second edition, Durkheim cut from the introduction a long criticism of the methods of Kantian moral philosophy, which the English-language edition of the text has reproduced as an appendix.
The younger Durkheim inherited Auguste Comte’s political ambition for a science of sociology. This included Comte’s contempt for the metaphysical illusions of lawgivers who imagine that legislators can really choose the laws that govern society. It also included Comte’s blurring of empirical science and Kantian necessities within the image of positive knowledge of general facts, and it included Comte’s hope that scientific clarity could guide the state and society to a clearer alignment of its institutions with inevitable necessities, and thereby, end war and strife and maximally achieve order and progress. While Durkheim’s conception of the positive resonated with Kantian necessities, it also had a more spatial sense of positionality drawn from other sources, notably Montesquieu’s usage. Where Hobbes had correctly shown that law and justice could only begin within the state, since each respected positions that only existed in civil society, Montesquieu thought that Hobbes was entirely in error about the relationship of this state and war. Montesquieu argued that wars were a consequence and not a cause of the emergence of positive laws and mappable realities of position and property, the very stuff worth fighting over. Characteristically, Durkheim sought to synthesize the positions, including the power of Kantian necessities and the scope for rearrangement afforded by the positional versions of political and legal positivism, casting doubt on destructive vanities of would-be revolutionary lawgivers while proffering special hope for scientifically informed policies.


Fauconnet, responsibility, and Durkheim’s ontological turn
By the time he wrote The elementary forms of the religious life, Durkheim showed considerably more respect for detailed empirical inquiry, and on the heels of the specificities of Suicide and the comparative method in Primitive classification, he set out to reconfigure positive methodology by insisting on the significance of “the first ring” in the chain of scientific truths. More than ever, “what we must find is a concrete reality, and historical and ethnological observation alone can reveal that to us” (Durkheim [1912] 1915: 16). In The elementary forms of the religious life, Durkheim gave us a vision of annual Australian effervescence, a totemic religion whose phratries were the elementary form of religious life because they were the simplest possible organization: society and thereby the universe divided but only once, into only two parts. Durkheim declared the churinga stones to be, simultaneously, the first art, the first writing, and the first materialization of the sacred (ibid.: 149). In light of this and the other late Durkheim texts (on which see below), and remembering our Rousseau, should we add also, the first property? The first grounds for claims of right? Of duty? Where would these sacred stones fit in, and what else would they enable, in tales of the elementary forms of moral life?
Here, precisely, we can notice where and how Fauconnet is not Durkheim. Fauconnet’s Responsibility includes a flow of argumentation remarkably like Durkheim’s in The elementary forms, criticizing philosophical approaches with a priori errors, insisting on the observation of social facts as things, and posing problems to be solved by comparative method seeking “elementary and universal characteristics,” including the late arrival of contracts and individual personality and rights. But, this pursuit of the elementary forms of moral life lacks its churinga stones, its ethnographic clinchers that concretized Durkheim’s positive and evolutionary vision. Brief inquiries into sorcery and other examples notwithstanding, Fauconnet lacks Durkheim’s touch for the footlights, Durkheim’s expository construction of an ethnographic front stage for the evolutionary drama. Perhaps, of course, this is a sign of Fauconnet’s rectitude, after all. In Durkheim’s own day, Goldenweiser (1910, 1915) spoke for the Boasians in his critical reviews of French theories of totemism and of The elementary forms of the religious life. Goldenweiser argued ethnographically that there were many consequentially different kinds of totemism, and declared implausible the evolutionary premises of Durkheim’s elementary forms argument. Debates have not ceased since, and are recently renewed.
Whether or not it is lucky for us that Fauconnet does not base his theory of responsibility on a particular, strong model of totemism, it is important to connect Fauconnet’s discussion of responsibility to Durkheim’s elementary forms. In fact, Fauconnet relies upon Durkheim’s theory of the sacred. Fauconnet refers three times to sacred things and once to rites when explaining the relationship between responsibility and liberty. In his chapter outline, he explains carefully in his conclusion to chapter one that all beings are qualified to become responsible but that responsibility of a subject does not flow from properties inherent to a subject. Responsibility flows from the situation a subject engages.


Deontology, consequentialism, virtue, or what?
Shades of Bakhtin’s Art and answerability, Fauconnet’s is a theory of response and responsibility. The will, and its liberty to respond, depends in the first instance not on its own properties but on the subject’s relationship to things. Fauconnet asks us to consider moral facts as things. A subject’s moral qualities are, thereby, not characteristics of an individual (such as their intrinsic character or virtue) but the subject’s engagement with real things in the world, their acts a part of the social life of those things. The good, by this theory, exists in the world, in various types and forms. In his lectures on “The nature of morals and of rights,” Durkheim had another name for a major set of these goods: property, which absolutely does not begin with either labor or exchange, contra Smith, Hegel and Marx. Long before there are contracts or exchanges of property, “there is a sacred basis for property being property” (Durkheim 1957: 152). Property begins by its unavailability, its withdrawal from circulation, marked by ritual status such as, in the Pacific, taboo. Everyone’s home and land was restricted, ethically, to family use, and only with the development of patriarchal institutions, Durkheim argued, did any human agent have a right developed to transform it or dispose of it. Many more valuable properties, such as the churingas, were inalienably collective property and thereby, precisely, withdrawn from general use, or even sight. To Durkheim, the rise of individuals with powers to move, change, or alienate property were developments of relationships of production and exchange. These relationships followed long after the original arrangements of people and things created the situations making more mundane properties possible, contracts only recognizable in a social field already coordinated by ritually renewed positions and relations. Freedom of motion, of will, of liberty to move people and things, to change, to alienate, and to transform, all follow from within the order necessary for such possibilities to be envisioned as real and binding. To be contracts, socially reckoned, recognized and responsible, and not just takings by force, formal language and gesture was required. Words that were “endowed with a sacred force” compel and bind a person once themselves exchanged. It is legal forms that “are sacred and he is profane. In consequence, they are beyond his free-will” (ibid.: 186) and yet enable his liberty to exchange.
Thus I could have titled this comment, “Civilization and its contents.” But the two senses of “contents,” contentment, and composition, involve two different pronunciations. And apart from this infelicity, the irony is perhaps better appreciated here in the midst of the commentary, that the idea of contentments of civilization would be just as thin an image of the moral benefits of society from Durkheim’s point of view, as is the famous image of “civilization and its discontents” is a thin rendering of the tragedy of frustration depicted by Freud. All the current positions taken in imagined possible philosophies of ethics share Freud’s, and not Durkheim’s ontology: a self somehow existing before or apart from society and the rest of the real world, conscious of relations, some kind of contract, with exterior bullying hegemons. Perhaps that self is subject and agent by its own lights, and should be measured by its character and virtue, or perhaps all must necessarily follow rules of reason in the exercise of will, rules of reason with their own (deontological) necessity, thus duties. Or, situations matter and consequences really vary. Durkheim’s and Fauconnet’s model is as insistent on the exterior grounding of ethics as any consequentialism, and as interested in virtues as any virtue-ethics, and as attuned to positivities of duty as Kant. But, they do not accept the willing actor as an analytic premise of ethical description. They consider social goods as things. And in the social contract as they imagine it, the party of the first part is not the willing subject, but rather these good things. The subjects respond and are thereby responsible, advancing the good of the world. Free will certainly exists, because it is built into human agents, a realization of a telos to be sure, but the product necessarily of the movement of good things in the world, the things inspiring the people to act, in the first instance via rites, not deals or exchanges or production of new material assemblages.


Human rights?
Durkheim, before his death, fully articulated his reconsideration of Kant’s approach to pure reason. His critique of the a priori nature of categories of thought is the cornerstone of The elementary forms of the religious life. But he clearly hoped, from the beginning of his career to its premature end, to more fully articulate a counterproposal to Kant’s moral theory. It is Mikhail Bakhtin, not Emile Durkheim, who gave a real name to a compelling counter-version of Kant’s variously formulated categorical imperative. But Bakhtin’s trumping counter, not to treat others only by universal rule, or only as ends not means, etc., Bakhtin’s recognition of the actual irreducibility of other subjects, brilliantly condensed in the principle “no alibis,” is nonetheless, again, very much built from the premise of civilization as a site of discontents for needful subjects. What would a simple categorical imperative look like from Durkheim’s point of view?
It would be something like human rights, of course. Something sacred, universal in principle and presence, and varying in scope perhaps along with the real evolution of society, but also requiring recognition, engendering response and responsibility from all who engaged with it, and at the same time, engendering free will, or as Guyer properly specifies, free willing. From Durkheim’s point of view it would be no paradox at all that human rights only exist where recognized and responded to, despite being universal in principle and practice. Considered themselves as a thing, they are the sacred of a society with a specific history, geometry, and insofar as their ethics intervene, a destiny.


But of course
Alas we find neither Durkheim nor the existence of human rights wholly believable. Durkheim’s confidence in the constitutive ontological powers of ritual are matched by the most extreme, unique feature of his, actually unbelievable, ontology: that sacred things exist. Most readers of The elementary forms of the religious life misunderstand him on this point. Or, to put it another way, they accept the very Anglican British reinscription of Durkheim’s theory of religion via the structural-functionalism begun with Radcliffe-Brown’s own much more insistently reductionist ontology of ritual, religion, and society. Where Radcliffe-Brown centered his science on an ontology of equilibrium and a strong theory of the functional constitution of social institutions to maintain such social equilibria (an equally unbelievable theory these days), the later Durkheim was less (again, ironically) the Comptean anti-religious warrior in his own ethical positivism. When Durkheim called some things sacred, we can see now that he really meant it. When he argued, in the conclusion of The elementary forms of the religious life, that the old gods were dead, but that our moral mediocrity was also destined to be a mere transition, he was hopeful. Durkheim’s timeline was very unusual. Unlike Smith, Kant, Hegel, Marx, and myriad other social theorists who put human society at or near the end of history, Durkheim placed his society in the middle. And he believed in the existence of meaning. Not for him the Anglican investiture instituting meaninglessness in the candidate’s choice whether to be enrolled top-down from a bishop or bottom-up from the congregation; not for him the same meaninglessness refracted into otherwise rich ethnography in Leach’s theory that myth and ritual had no content other than reflection of social structure, that it was senseless to ask whether nats had legs (Leach 1954: 14).
No, Durkheim lived in a world of evolving meanings. His last page in The elementary forms declared the finis naturae, the ultimate creation of nature, to be not “man” but society, the social and moral facts and not the biological human, the apex of evolution. Durkheim would have no problem accommodating, in that evolving society, interspecies relationships, and not only of association but even of constitution—something important there. But Stephen Jay Gould would remind us that evolution doesn’t really have an apex. Walter Benjamin (1940) would be unsurprised that Durkheim was shattered by the fate of his students in the First World War, betrayed by his modernist faith in the narcotic of progress. Of course this story has several, still open, endings: on the same post- and prewar scene where Benjamin came to despise this modernist narcotic of promised, redemptive progress, Marcel Mauss ([1925] 1967: 81) renewed Durkheim’s hopes for an ethical science, questing for the gifts that would rescue peace from the threats of war, but tragically aware that this ethical science could only name the feasible, and required also “the supreme art” of politics, a more positive view of conscious political intervention than Durkheim ever embraced (on Durkheim see Lukes 1973: 258ff.; on Mauss see Guyer 2014).
Durkheim can interrupt our contemporary obsession with emergence as performance by observing social facts, especially moral facts, as things, and by insisting, correctly, on the ethics of responsiveness, the primacy of responsibility to an ethical life—also important. But, he proffers no solution to the bleak vistas of actually experienced modernism itself, to the world’s increasingly unquiet desperation to secure meaning and order with justice, while losing confidence in the promise of a better future. The obvious criticism of Durkheim is well established, that his positivism lacks an adequate theory of politics, struggle, and power.
Or, could we rebuild his theory without the alibi of evolutionary modernism?


References
Bakhtin, Mikhail. (1919) 1990. “Art and answerability.” In Art and answerability: Early philosophical essays, edited by Michael Holquist and Vadim Liapunov, 1–3. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Benjamin, Walter. (1940) 2006. “On the concept of history.” In Selected writings, Volume 4: 1938–40, 389–400. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press.
Durkheim, Emile. (1912) 1915. The elementary forms of the religious life. New York: The Free Press.
Durkheim, Emile. (1893) 1933. The division of labor in society. New York: The Free Press.
Durkheim, Emile. 1957. Professional ethics and civil morals. London and New York: Routledge.
Goldenweiser, Alexander. 1910. “Totemism, an analytical study.” Journal of American Folklore. 23: 179–293.
———. 1915. “Review of Durkheim, The elementary forms of the religious life.” American Anthropologist 15: 719–35.
Guyer, Jane L. 2014. “The true gift: Thoughts on L’Année Sociologique of 1925.” Journal of Classical Sociology 14 (1): 11–21.
Leach, Edmund. 1954. Political systems of Highland Burma. London: Athlone Press.
Lukes, Steven. 1973. Emile Durkheim: His life and work. New York: Penguin.
Mauss, Marcel. (1925) 1967. The gift. New York: W. W. Norton.
 


John KELLY is currently working on a book on political struggles in Highland Asia, from World War II, decolonization, and the Bandung Conference to the era of permanent counterinsurgency occupations, with the working title Highland Asia, and the Paradoxes of Self-Determination in Practice.
John D. KellyProfessorDepartment of Anthropology and the CollegeUniversity of Chicago1126 E. 59th St.Chicago, IL 60637johnkelly@uchicago.edu
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1982</identifier>
				<datestamp>2025-10-25T15:25:25Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FRJG</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1982</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/736294</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Forum: Remembering Jane Guyer</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Jane Guyer and Africa’s “dynamics of multiplicity”</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Geschiere</surname>
						<given-names>Peter</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>08</day>
				<month>08</month>
				<year>2025</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2025</year></pub-date>
			<volume>15</volume>
			<issue seq="410">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau15.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2025 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2025</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1982" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1982/4556" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1982/4557" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/2064</identifier>
				<datestamp>2026-09-20T17:37:46Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">2064</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/741807</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Playing dangerously: Reproducing and displacing heroic and entrepreneurial masculinity in Senegalese wrestling with punches</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Fanoli</surname>
						<given-names>Francesco</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>09</month>
				<year>2026</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2026</year></pub-date>
			<volume>16</volume>
			<issue seq="307">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau16.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2026 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2026</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2064" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2064/4720" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2064/4721" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>During their training and daily life, làmb (Senegalese wrestling with punches) wrestlers usually embody forms of entrepreneurial and “heroic masculinity.” It is crucial for a wrestler to epitomize the “virtues” of these forms of masculinity in order to augment his popularity, and to be offered a fighting contract. Yet, during less intense training sessions, wrestlers were also less disciplined and enjoyed parodying heroic masculinity. Examining situations in which wrestlers played with masculine stereotypical values, I show how the gendered mythologies of wrestling were both reproduced and displaced. By paying more attention to moments in which playful experience in sporting contexts goes hand in hand with improvisation, experimentation, and openness to unintended consequences, it becomes possible to better grasp the open-ended formation of (gendered) subjectivities through sport. More generally, I argue that examining the articulation of disciplinary and playful bodily practices embedded in materiality can deepen our understanding of the making of subjectivities.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/135</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:46:29Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:THEME</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.2.012</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau2.2.012</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Themed Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The dangers of anonymity: Witchcraft, rumor, and modernity in Africa</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">The dangers of anonymity: Witchcraft, rumor, and modernity in Africa</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Bonhomme</surname>
						<given-names>Julien</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Ecole Normale Supérieure</aff>
					<email>julienbonhomme@yahoo.fr</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>19</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2012</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2012</year></pub-date>
			<volume>2</volume>
			<issue seq="305">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.012" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.012/199" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.012/1025" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.012/1169" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.2.012/1198" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article deals with a series of rumors that spread across West and Central Africa during the last two decades. These rumors of penis snatchers, of killer mobile phone numbers, and of deadly alms constitute a transnational genre that is characteristic of Africa’s occult modernity. While the literature on the modernity of witchcraft has been criticized for its macrosociological orientation, the article strives to counterbalance this bias by drawing on microsociology in order to explore the interactional repertoires in which these new forms of the occult are grounded. It shows that they exploit anxieties born out of mundane situations: shaking hands with strangers, receiving unidentified phone calls, or accepting anonymous gifts. New forms of the occult thus focus on the dangers of anonymity and point to the risk of being forced into opaque interactions with unknown others. They draw on two different situations of anonymity, which can be connected to two distinctive repertoires of modernity. Face-to-face encounters with strangers are typical of—but not exclusive to—urban modernity, while mediated interactions with distant and often invisible agents are part and parcel of technological modernity. Therefore, insofar as modernity has extended the scope of human sociality in unprecedented ways, it has extended as well the scope of the occult. This article casts new light on witchcraft and the occult in contemporary Africa, and suggests new ways of tying together micro and macro levels of analysis, by grounding the wide-ranging dynamics of modernity in the minutiae of human interaction. </p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article deals with a series of rumors that spread across West and Central Africa during the last two decades. These rumors of penis snatchers, of killer mobile phone numbers, and of deadly alms constitute a transnational genre that is characteristic of Africa’s occult modernity. While the literature on the modernity of witchcraft has been criticized for its macrosociological orientation, the article strives to counterbalance this bias by drawing on microsociology in order to explore the interactional repertoires in which these new forms of the occult are grounded. It shows that they exploit anxieties born out of mundane situations: shaking hands with strangers, receiving unidentified phone calls, or accepting anonymous gifts. New forms of the occult thus focus on the dangers of anonymity and point to the risk of being forced into opaque interactions with unknown others. They draw on two different situations of anonymity, which can be connected to two distinctive repertoires of modernity. Face-to-face encounters with strangers are typical of—but not exclusive to—urban modernity, while mediated interactions with distant and often invisible agents are part and parcel of technological modernity. Therefore, insofar as modernity has extended the scope of human sociality in unprecedented ways, it has extended as well the scope of the occult. This article casts new light on witchcraft and the occult in contemporary Africa, and suggests new ways of tying together micro and macro levels of analysis, by grounding the wide-ranging dynamics of modernity in the minutiae of human interaction. </p></abstract-trans>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Bonhomme: The dangers of anonymity
    
  
  
    
      
        
          
            This work is licensed under the
            Creative Commons | © Julien
            Bonhomme.
            Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs
            3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115
            (Online)
          
          
            The dangers of anonymity:
          
          
            Witchcraft, rumor, and modernity in
            Africa
          
          
            Julien Bonhomme,
            École Normale Supérieure
          
        
        
          
            This article deals with a series of
            rumors that spread across West and
            Central Africa during the last two
            decades. These rumors of penis
            snatchers, of killer mobile phone
            numbers, and of deadly alms
            constitute a transnational genre
            that is characteristic of Africa’s
            occult modernity. While the
            literature on the modernity of
            witchcraft has been criticized for
            its macrosociological orientation,
            the article strives to
            counterbalance this bias by drawing
            on microsociology in order to
            explore the interactional
            repertoires in which these new
            forms of the occult are grounded.
            It shows that they exploit
            anxieties born out of mundane
            situations: shaking hands with
            strangers, receiving unidentified
            phone calls, or accepting anonymous
            gifts. New forms of the occult thus
            focus on the dangers of anonymity
            and point to the risk of being
            forced into opaque interactions
            with unknown others. They draw on
            two different situations of
            anonymity, which can be connected
            to two distinctive repertoires of
            modernity. Face-to-face encounters
            with strangers are typical of—but
            not exclusive to—urban modernity,
            while mediated interactions with
            distant and often invisible agents
            are part and parcel of
            technological modernity. Therefore,
            insofar as modernity has extended
            the scope of human sociality in
            unprecedented ways, it has extended
            as well the scope of the occult.
            This article casts new light on
            witchcraft and the occult in
            contemporary Africa, and suggests
            new ways of tying together micro
            and macro levels of analysis, by
            grounding the wide-ranging dynamics
            of modernity in the minutiae of
            human interaction.
          
          
            Keywords: modernity, witchcraft,
            rumor, cities, anonymity, Africa
          
        
      
      
        
          Consider the following three
          incidents: 1
        
        
          In June 2010, in Port-Gentil, the
          second largest city of Gabon, Élie, a
          bricklayer in his thirties, is
          looking for his apprentice. Since he
          cannot find him, he approaches a
          young boy, shakes hands with him and
          offers him the job. Junior declines,
          but asks his younger brother to help
          the bricklayer. As Élie is about to
          leave with his new assistant, he is
          grabbed by Prince, a friend of
          Junior, and taken to a nearby house.
          There, Junior bluntly accuses Élie of
          the theft of his genitals: just after
          shaking hands with him, he felt an
          electric shock in his groin and
          suddenly realized his penis had
          shrunk. Élie denies the accusation,
          the discussion becomes heated, and a
          crowd gathers around the house. The
          unfortunate bricklayer is tied naked
          to an electric post and brutalized
          for hours by a small group of locals.
          His ex-wife, who happens to be
          passing, tries to intervene, but in
          vain. She calls the police and they
          finally rescue Élie, who is by now in
          a poor condition. A few weeks later,
          the two main culprits, Junior and
          Prince, are given a fine and a
          three-month suspended sentence.
        
        
          In January 2010, in Thiaroye, a
          densely populated suburb of Dakar in
          Senegal, Mustafa, a retired
          agronomist, goes to the market near
          the railway station with the
          intention of giving alms to the poor
          in the form of goat’s meat. He spots
          two women at their stalls, greets
          them and offers them chunks of meat
          wrapped in black plastic bags. The
          women decline even after being
          pressed to accept this “sacrifice” in
          charity. Disappointed, Mustafa
          decides to buy some fruit before
          going home. But he soon realizes that
          a hostile crowd is now gathering to
          his side of the market, after the
          women have raised an alarm,
          suspecting that the alms he has
          offered them will kill them. Mustafa
          catches sight of a policeman near the
          railway track and asks for his
          protection. The policeman tries to
          escort him to the police station, but
          a crowd numbering in the hundreds
          rapidly overwhelms the two men. While
          stones are being thrown at them, they
          have to take refuge in a community
          building in the neighborhood. Young
          men manage to break into the premises
          and start to assault Mustafa. Police
          reinforcements come to his rescue and
          take him to the police station.
          Mustafa cannot go home until sunset,
          when the crowd waiting for him in
          front of the building finally
          disperses. Though very much shaken,
          Mustafa decides not to file a
          complaint.
        
        
          In July 2004, in Calabar, the capital
          city of Cross River State in Nigeria,
          Vincent, a sixteen-year-old boy,
          hears his sister’s mobile phone
          ringing; she is busy and cannot
          answer the phone herself. When he
          looks at the screen, he sees “a
          number and not a name.” After some
          hesitation, he answers the call. When
          he puts the phone to his ear, he
          hears a strange noise. He says hello,
          then hears a man coughing and
          suddenly loses consciousness. His
          sister Rachel rushes and picks up the
          phone, only to collapse, too, after
          saying hello. When the brother and
          sister regain consciousness, they
          find they are surrounded by family
          members and neighbors, who are
          praying for their recovery. A few
          hours later, a newspaper journalist
          comes to investigate the incident. He
          decides to call back the alleged
          “killer number,” stored on Rachel’s
          phone. The following conversation
          ensues:
        
        
          
            Journalist.
            Hello, who am I speaking to? (A
            female voice answers.)
          
          
            Woman. How can
            you call my number and ask me, “who
            am I speaking to?”
          
          
            Journalist. This
            number is said to have been used to
            call two persons who collapsed.
          
        
        
          Then the woman hangs up. The
          journalist calls back several times,
          but his calls are left unanswered.
          When he tries again from a phone
          center, the woman finally picks up
          his call.
        
        
          
            Journalist. I
            expect you to put up a defense on
            whether or not your number sends
            people to sleep. Is it true that
            people collapse after receiving a
            call from your line?
          
          
            Woman. I cover
            you with the blood of Jesus! I say,
            I cover you with the blood of
            Jesus!
          
          
            Journalist. Thank
            you for that prayer. But when will
            I collapse? (The woman hangs up
            on him.)
          
        
        
          What are we to make of these three
          strange episodes? Is it even
          appropriate to group these seemingly
          unrelated events together? In a
          review article on recent academic
          literature on African witchcraft and
          sorcery, Terence Ranger (2007) calls
          into question the validity of the
          category of “the occult,” prompting
          further debate on the topic in the
          columns of Africa (ter Haar
          and Ellis 2009; Meyer 2009). Ranger
          criticizes anthropologists such as
          Jean and John Comaroff (1999) for an
          “over-generalization of the occult”
          (Ranger 2007: 274). Instead of
          lumping together incommensurable
          phenomena, he suggests, “we need to
          disaggregate and to historicize”
          (ibid.: 277). In this view, the
          misadventures of Élie, Mustafa, and
          Vincent should rather be regarded as
          three independent events involving
          three distinct forms of the occult in
          three different African countries,
          each one deserving to be studied in
          its own particular context. And yet
          they have much in common, as I will
          demonstrate. Our recognition of the
          limitations of the term “occult”
          should not lead us to “retreat into
          the study of the particular,” as
          Birgit Meyer (2009: 413) convincingly
          argues in her comments on Ranger’s
          essay. From this perspective, the
          objective of this article is to put
          forward an analytical framework in
          which the peculiar stories of Élie,
          Mustafa, and Vincent can be fully
          compared and may even illuminate each
          other.
        
      
      
        
          Rumors and the modernity of
          witchcraft
        
        
          The mishaps of Élie, Mustafa, and
          Vincent are not isolated incidents.
          All three are closely linked to
          rumors that were already circulating.
          Stories of penis snatchers, of deadly
          alms, and of killer mobile phone
          numbers were circulating wildly in
          Gabon, Senegal, and Nigeria at the
          time of these incidents. Far from
          being parochial gossip, these diverse
          rumors are closely interrelated,
          large-scale phenomena. Of the three,
          penis snatching is perhaps the most
          archetypal or paradigmatic. It is the
          most widespread of the rumors (both
          in space and time) and the one to
          which other rumors are constantly
          compared. The origins of penis
          snatching can be traced to
          early-1970s Nigeria (Bonhomme 2009).
          During the two following decades, it
          was mostly confined to Nigeria and
          Cameroon. However, in the 1990s, the
          rumor spread to most of West and
          Central Africa, from Mauritania to
          Sudan and the Democratic Republic of
          Congo. The rumor has been
          sporadically active ever since. The
          scenario is always broadly similar:
          strangers are accused of stealing (or
          sometimes only shrinking) the
          genitals of other people during a
          public encounter, often just a simple
          handshake. Though sporadic, penis
          snatching has left its mark on the
          popular imagination in Africa.
          Stories of penis snatching are
          covered extensively in the news and
          public accusations often lead to
          instant justice and mob violence. For
          instance, about twenty people accused
          of penis snatching were lynched in
          April 2001 in Nigeria, and another
          dozen in January 2002 in Ghana.
        
        
          Rumors of killer mobile phone numbers
          also originated in Nigeria as early
          as July 2004 (Bonhomme 2011). It was
          said that receiving calls from
          certain phone numbers could instantly
          kill those who took the call, with
          blood pouring out of the mouth, nose,
          and ears. This new rumor was
          immediately compared to
          penis-snatching stories, which were
          still in circulation at the time
          (Agbu 2004). From Nigeria, the rumor
          quickly spread to Cameroon and Gabon
          within the same month. It
          mysteriously reappeared in India two
          years later and, from there, spread
          to several countries in South Asia
          and eventually came back to
          Africa.2 The rumor was
          present in Ghana and Angola in 2008
          and again swept through Africa in
          2010, from Kenya to Mali. Compared to
          the other two, the rumor about deadly
          alms is the most recent, the most
          transient and the least widespread.
          There has been only one short wave of
          this rumor, at least until now. It
          appeared in Senegal in January 2010,
          in Dakar or Saint-Louis, and quickly
          spread throughout the country and to
          Gambia and the Malian border before
          disappearing within a week or two.
          During this short time, the rumor was
          nevertheless hot news and triggered
          many incidents involving public
          accusations and violence, even though
          nobody was actually killed. According
          to the rumor, people had died
          mysteriously after a stranger driving
          an SUV had given them alms. Just like
          killer phone numbers in Nigeria,
          deadly alms were systematically
          compared to penis snatching, which
          has repeatedly broken out in Senegal
          since the mid-2000s.
        
        
          Many similar rumors concerning, for
          instance, ritual murders and the
          trafficking of body parts, could be
          compared to penis snatching, killer
          phone numbers, and deadly alms. All
          of them, which have been circulating
          in Africa since the 1990s (at least),
          belong, I suggest, to the same
          transnational genre.3
          The way the rumors circulate gives
          the genre its cohesion. They are
          “stories that travel” (des
          histoires qui tournent),
          according to a Senegalese friend. New
          stories constantly appear, drawing on
          older stories, while rumors that were
          believed to have disappeared
          sporadically reappear. Between
          different versions of the same rumor
          or even between different rumors, the
          plot and details might vary but a
          family resemblance remains. These
          rumors are not mere tales. They are
          told as the personal accounts of
          witnesses and victims. They also
          cause real incidents, such as those
          involving Élie, Mustafa, and Vincent
          (the first two told from the
          perspective of the persons accused of
          occult wrongdoings, the third from
          the perspective of the person
          subjected to such
          wrongdoings).4 People
          collapse after receiving unidentified
          phone calls or shaking hands with
          strangers, while others are accused
          and lynched. Like many rumors of this
          kind, they are self-fulfilling
          prophecies. The frantic spread of the
          rumor in a particular locality
          creates a climate of fear, or even
          panic, which makes phone calls,
          handshakes, or alms suddenly appear
          suspicious to many. And this
          suspicion inevitably triggers
          incidents, which by a sort of
          snowball effect, impart new vigor to
          the rumor’s circulation.
        
        
          Rumors are circulated by
          word-of-mouth at home, at work, at
          the market, on public transport, or
          in churches and mosques. In Nigeria
          for instance, some churches warned
          their followers against phone calls
          from “satanic numbers.” Mobile phones
          and text messages were also used to
          spread rumors, including, ironically,
          stories about the dangers of
          receiving phone calls. But these
          rumors are not an exclusively oral
          genre. They are also given extensive
          media coverage, in newspapers, on the
          radio, on television, as well as in
          digital media. Even though the media
          did not invent them, these rumors
          would not have circulated so widely
          without the media. There is indeed a
          correlation between the time when the
          rumors appeared and the way in which
          they circulate. In many African
          countries, notably in Francophone
          ones, the 1990s saw the introduction
          of the freedom of the press and thus
          coincided with the rapid emergence of
          a popular press, which often draws on
          rumors and “factoids.” This genre of
          press cashes in on stories about
          witchcraft and the occult (Bastian
          2001). Penis snatching, killer phone
          numbers, and deadly alms thus come to
          represent witchcraft in the media
          age. The media are not only playing
          an active role in the transnational
          circulation of rumors, they also
          contribute to the social perception
          of the phenomenon—this is why media
          reports are essential materials if we
          are to study these rumors to their
          fullest extent.5 Neither
          purely oral nor purely written, this
          genre of rumor therefore implies a
          constant back and forth between
          word-of-mouth and the mass media, a
          hybrid genre of communication often
          called radio-trottoir
          (“pavement radio”) or
          radio-cancan (“radio gossip”)
          in Francophone Africa (Ellis 1989).
        
        
          This genre of rumor maintains complex
          and ambiguous relations with
          traditional interpretations of
          misfortune in terms of witchcraft. In
          their lively discussions about the
          rumors, local people usually did not
          agree about how to categorize these
          phenomena: are they entirely new or
          do they fit into the old categories
          of witchcraft? For instance, in
          Senegal, penis snatching has been
          regarded either as an unusual form of
          cannibal witchcraft (dëmm in
          Wolof), as a spell of impotence
          (xala) cast by a
          marabout-sorcerer, as the
          malevolent trick of a spirit
          (jinne), as a somewhat special
          kind of theft, as a psychosomatic
          syndrome, as a fraud to extort money,
          or even as a simple hoax.6
          In the same manner, deadly alms have
          usually been thought of as a new form
          of sorcery (liggéey).
          Likewise, in Nigeria, killer phone
          numbers have been said to proceed
          from a combination of old magic and
          new technology: “juju [magic
          power or artifact] has been merged
          with the technology of GSM to produce
          instant effectiveness”
          (Vanguard, August 20, 2004).
          In Cameroon, it was said to be
          “tele-witchcraft”
          (télé-sorcellerie) and an
          article posted on an Internet forum
          was titled: “Africa ‘digitalizes’
          witchcraft” (L’Afrique
          ‘digitalise’ la sorcellerie).
          Attitudes toward these phenomena are
          also diverse and range from absolute
          conviction to corrosive disbelief,
          such as this Gabonese woman who
          declared about penis snatching: “Now
          even impotent men are going to claim
          their penis has been stolen.” However
          most people remain baffled about what
          to think, such as this Gabonese
          fireman: “Sometimes we are led to
          believe it, sometimes we wonder how
          this could really happen. I still
          don’t have a personal opinion on this
          issue. The media say there is some
          evidence. However, they haven’t shown
          us a man without a penis yet. Anyway,
          I believe magic is behind all this.”
        
        
          These transnational rumors bear
          witness to the dynamics of the
          reconfiguration of the occult in
          contemporary Africa. They bespeak
          Africa’s occult modernity. Scholars
          like Jean and John Comaroff (1993,
          1999) and Peter Geschiere (1997) have
          quite rightly stressed the
          irreducible modernity of witchcraft.
          In the 1990s and 2000s, the twin
          expressions “modernity of witchcraft”
          and “witchcraft of modernity” have
          thus become the master tropes of
          academic discourses on the occult in
          Africa (see Ciekawy and Geschiere
          1998; Bernault and Tonda 2000; Moore
          and Sanders 2001; Meyer and Pels
          2003; West and Sanders 2003, to cite
          just a few collective works). Max
          Weber’s Eurocentric conception of
          modernity as an unequivocal process
          of “disenchantment of the world” has
          proved to be too simplistic and the
          emphasis has instead been placed on
          the existence of “alternative
          modernities,” following Arjun
          Appadurai (1996). In this view,
          witchcraft, magic, and the occult are
          no longer regarded solely as a
          traditional heritage, but rather as
          inherently modern phenomena, which
          must be set back in the context of
          global flows of symbols and
          images—what Appadurai aptly calls
          “mediascapes.” Discourses about
          witchcraft are shaped by globalized
          imaginaries and spread through modern
          means of communication. They thrive
          in the most modern sectors of
          society, such as State politics
          (Rowlands and Warnier 1988) or the
          capitalist economy (Comaroff and
          Comaroff 1999). Therefore, witchcraft
          is not only part of modernity; it is
          about modernity. African
          popular discourses about witchcraft
          are but “a metacommentary on the
          deeply ambivalent project of
          modernity” (Sanders 1999: 128). And
          witches are “modernity’s prototypical
          malcontents,” inasmuch as they embody
          the contradictions of the experience
          of modernity (Comaroff and Comaroff
          1993: xxix).
        
        
          The diagnosis is undoubtedly relevant
          and rumors of penis snatching, killer
          phone numbers, and deadly alms
          offerings could easily fit into such
          an explanatory scheme. Yet the
          “witchcraft and modernity” paradigm
          has been justifiably criticized for
          its analytic uncertainties (Sanders
          2003). The argument about the link
          between witchcraft and modernity
          remains “suggestive, not
          demonstrative,” as Sally Falk Moore
          (1999: 305) puts it in her comments
          on the Comaroffs’ lecture on occult
          economies. It amounts indeed to
          turning “general context into
          particular explanation” (ibid.: 306).
          Studies of the witchcraft of
          modernity often rest upon a somewhat
          loose articulation between the local
          (the phenomenon under study) and the
          global (which serves as an
          explanatory framework). Hence the
          abstraction of their conclusions: new
          forms of witchcraft are said to
          express popular discontent with—or at
          least ambivalence toward—modernity,
          globalization, “millennial
          capitalism,” or the “culture of
          neo-liberalism.” Even though this
          interpretation may be true, the
          danger is that we may move away from
          fine-grained ethnographic analysis
          toward a metanarrative based on
          macrosociological abstractions with a
          blend of cultural relativism (Englund
          and Leach 2000). The Comaroffs
          themselves are fully aware of these
          analytic pitfalls: at the end of
          their lecture, they observe that
          tropes such as globalization (to
          which we could add modernity,
          capitalism, or individualism),
        
        
          
            like all catchwords and clichés,
            [they] are cheapened by overuse and
            underspecification, by confusing an
            expansive metaphor for an
            explanatory term. As a result, much
            of what is currently being written
            about them in the social sciences
            is Anthropology Lite, fact-free
            ethnography whose realities are
            more virtual than its virtues are
            real. (1999: 294)
          
        
        
          This paper critically engages
          with the literature on witchcraft and
          modernity and argues that the
          macrosociological concept of
          modernity will remain devoid of any
          relevance, unless it is more finely
          particularized and broken down into
          interactional repertoires open to
          ethnographic scrutiny. This matter is
          first and foremost an issue of scale.
          What could be the most relevant unit
          of analysis to “make sense of the
          enchantments of modernity” (ibid.:
          279)? Penis snatching and other
          occult rumors, like the sale of body
          parts mentioned by the Comaroffs, are
          “at once profoundly parochial and so
          obviously translocal” (ibid.: 282).
          They thus raise the issue of “doing
          ethnography on an awkward scale,
          neither unambiguously ‘local’ nor
          obviously ‘global’—but on a scale in
          between that, somehow, captures their
          mutual determinations” (ibid.). But
          how exactly are we to situate these
          phenomena in larger-scale
          perspectives without yielding to
          Anthropology Lite and fact-free
          ethnography? And precisely what kind
          of analytical scale could capture the
          dialectical interplay between the
          local and the global? In the scope of
          this article, I would like to propose
          an experiment in imaginative
          sociology, by putting forward a
          possible way of tying together micro
          and macrolevels of analysis, in order
          to cast new light on Africa’s occult
          modernity. I suggest counterbalancing
          the macrosociological bias of the
          “witchcraft and modernity” paradigm
          by drawing on microsociology, in
          order to explore more carefully the
          interactional repertoires in which
          new forms of the occult are grounded.
          How do the wide-ranging dynamics of
          modernity translate into the basic
          substance of everyday social
          interaction on a smaller scale?
        
        
          This resort to microsociology does
          not mean reducing global phenomena to
          narrow circumstances and retreating
          into parochial ethnography. On the
          contrary, local circumstances may
          presumably play a part in the
          appearance or reappearance of a rumor
          at a given time, in a given place,
          and in the occurrence of related
          incidents. Yet the rumors’
          transnational scope proves that they
          are by no means reducible to these
          local circumstances. Narratives of
          penis snatching, for instance, have
          remained strikingly stable over forty
          years in about twenty different
          countries. Different incidents taking
          place in Dakar, Libreville, or Lagos
          proceed, I suggest, from the
          recurrence of the same local
          situations. In this view, the
          microsociological focus on
          interactional repertoires allows us
          to abstract the general from the
          particular: local situations, as a
          result, acquire a more general
          relevance in helping to understand
          phenomena on a wider scale. As we
          will see, rumors of penis snatching,
          of killer phone numbers, and of
          deadly alms all revolve around
          anonymous interactions that turn out
          to be fatal. These new forms of the
          occult focus on the dangers of
          anonymity, which is precisely an
          interactional repertoire typical, and
          even constitutive, of modernity. In
          what follows, I will briefly review
          each of the three rumors and
          concentrate on a series of incidents,
          before wrapping up my argument on the
          dangers of anonymity in a concluding
          section.7
        
      
      
        
          Shaking hands with strangers
        
        
          Élie’s misadventure is representative
          of the circumstances in which
          accusations of penis snatching occur.
          First, penis snatching is an
          exclusively urban phenomenon. New
          forms of the occult are often
          associated with urban life.
          Witchcraft phenomena—violence by and
          against alleged witches—represent but
          one aspect of multifarious urban
          insecurity (Ashforth 2005). Cities
          are insecure places, partly because
          they are spaces of anonymity. Penis
          snatching is indeed closely connected
          to urban anonymity.8 Incidents
          occur in public settings, but never
          in the intimacy of the home. They
          happen in crowded spaces, such as
          streets, markets, minibus taxis, or
          around mosques. In Lagos, the first
          “cases” of penis snatching in 1975
          took place around markets in densely
          populated neighborhoods. It is
          unsurprising that incidents related
          to penis snatching (as well as to
          deadly alms) often occur in markets.
          Markets are often considered to be
          dangerous places where witches roam
          (Bastian 1998). They are also places
          where all sorts of rumors circulate
          and where the slightest incident can
          degenerate into mob violence.
          Moreover, penis snatching always
          involves total strangers: the alleged
          thief and the victim are unrelated to
          each other. “My tormenter has no past
          history with me!” cries out a
          distraught Congolese man, who cannot
          understand why he was singled out in
          the anonymous crowd by a penis
          snatcher.
        
        
          In this regard, penis snatching can
          be compared to two other contemporary
          rumors. The first appeared in
          Cameroon in 1984 and spread to Gabon
          and Congo the following year, before
          reappearing in Cameroon and Gabon in
          2007. Stories were told of people
          dying mysteriously after an old lady
          begged them for a cup of water. Only
          those who offered her water succumbed
          shortly after; those who bluntly
          refused her gesture of hospitality
          (or who gave her undrinkable salty
          water instead) remained safe. Each
          time the rumor triggered incidents:
          women were lynched because they were
          mistaken for the “Killer Granny”
          (Mamie tueuse) as she was
          sometimes nicknamed. A similar rumor
          circulated in Senegal in 1990: an old
          lady attacked people in the streets
          and savagely bit their necks (in
          contrast with the other rumors, in
          this case, the aggression is direct
          and not hidden behind innocent
          gestures). She was nicknamed Mère
          Mataté (from màttat, “to
          bite” in Wolof). Several women
          accused of being the “Biting Mammy”
          were assaulted, just because they
          were old, had long teeth, or were
          said to stare strangely at passersby.
          Penis snatchers, the Killer Granny,
          and the Biting Mammy are all
          anonymous figures and, consequently,
          incidents occur on the occasion of
          mundane interactions between complete
          strangers.9
        
        
          Because they focus on public
          encounters between strangers, these
          rumors are intimately linked to urban
          sociality. Anonymity is indeed a
          defining feature of modern urban
          life, as Georg Simmel’s pioneering
          work “Metropolis and mental life”
          (1950b: 409–24) rightly stressed. In
          contrast to village life, large
          cities are characterized by countless
          possibilities for encounters with
          strangers. Urban public space is a
          “world of strangers,” where they have
          become the norm rather than the
          exception (Lofland 1973). In public
          settings, “traffic relationships” are
          the interactional repertoire par
          excellence (Goffman 1963). These
          relationships suppose only minimal
          mutual acknowledgement between
          strangers, who routinely deal with
          each other as “nonpersons.” In this
          view, accosting someone on the street
          represents a potentially hazardous or
          at least uncertain event. “The sheer
          numbers of people around the urbanite
          makes it impossible for him or her to
          feel secure about the motivations and
          interests of others. Strangers do
          not, as in the rural areas, come from
          outside. They live next door or even
          in the next room,” as Misty Bastian
          (2001: 75) observed in a paper about
          modern witchcraft in Nigeria.
        
        
          From this perspective, penis
          snatching appears as a dramatic
          illustration of the microhazards of
          anonymous encounters, to which
          African urbanites are constantly
          exposed. It is the witchcraft of
          traffic relationships and accosting
          people on the street. The very
          circumstances of the anonymous
          encounters that are misinterpreted as
          penis snatching confirm this
          interpretation. In 2004, a Nigerian
          civil servant passing through Kano
          was accused of penis snatching and
          lynched to death after asking a local
          for directions. In a similar fashion,
          in 2006, on a street in
          Bobo-Dioulasso (Burkina Faso), a
          preacher was accused of penis
          snatching after accosting a young man
          to preach him the gospel. Penis
          snatching always requires contact. It
          can be a fortuitous physical contact
          in a crowded setting: a benign
          collision with a stranger
          misunderstood as an occult
          aggression. In 2001, on a street in
          Libreville, a young man was
          inadvertently brushed against by a
          Nigerian man and suddenly felt an
          electric shock. He thought he heard
          the stranger say, “You got it?” Then
          he felt his penis shrinking. He
          raised the alarm. Passersby caught
          the man and beat him so badly that he
          “confessed.” But snatching can also
          come from simple eye contact. In
          2006, in a neighborhood of Parakou
          (Benin), a young man stared at a
          girl. She immediately accused him of
          stealing her genitals (a few cases of
          genital—or breast—snatching in fact
          concern women).10 Locals
          lynched the young man. Though a
          shared gaze usually expresses an
          intention to communicate, a too
          insistent stare between strangers
          triggers uneasiness and can even be
          perceived as hostility. This is
          clearly what happened in Parakou: the
          girl misconstrued the young man’s
          enticing gaze as an occult
          aggression.
        
        
          The most typical circumstances in
          which penis snatching occurs are
          handshakes between strangers. “A man
          I did not know shrank my penis when
          he shook hands with me after he asked
          me what time it was,” complained one
          Gabonese victim of penis snatching.
          “I was passing by and I saw this man
          who held out his hand to greet me. I
          did not know him but, as a
          Cameroonian, I shook hands with him,”
          said a man involved in a similar
          incident. In the popular imagination,
          penis snatching is commonly viewed as
          the occult side of the anonymous
          handshake. It is not surprising,
          given the social importance of
          greetings in Africa (see, for
          instance, Irvine 1974; Akindele
          1990). Greetings are access rituals
          that “ritually regularize the risks
          and opportunities face-to-face talk
          provides” (Goffman 1981: 19).
          Greetings between strangers are
          therefore more hazardous, especially
          in potentially hostile environments
          (Youssouf, Grimshaw, and Bird 1976).
          This is precisely what is at stake in
          the case of penis snatching. The
          anonymous handshake, whose initiator
          is always the alleged penis snatcher,
          is perceived by the other party as a
          threatening gesture. Writing about
          rural France, where handshakes can
          also trigger suspicions of
          witchcraft, Jeanne Favret-Saada
          points out that shaking hands is
          “such an ordinary gesture of
          recognition that one usually forgets
          what is involved” (1980: 114). The
          lesson clearly applies to penis
          snatching as well.
        
        
          Compared with accidental collisions
          or eye contact, handshakes represent
          the most paradoxical situation of
          penis snatching, since the aggression
          is disguised as its very opposite,
          namely solidarity and friendship. A
          symmetric interaction is turned into
          asymmetric predation. “‘Hello,’ a
          sign of friendship and fraternity
          between men, has now become a source
          of misfortune,” as one Gabonese
          journalist put it (L’Union,
          June 18, 1997). As a consequence, all
          anonymous handshakes suddenly become
          suspicious and are to be avoided.
          Public warnings are broadcast in
          newspapers, on the radio, on
          television, in churches, and in
          mosques.11 “Keep your
          hands in your pockets. Avoid any
          unexpected handshake. Your friends
          are maybe not the ones you think they
          are,” a Gabonese journalist
          advocates. (L’Union, June 18,
          1997). “Inhabitants of Port-Gentil
          make sure they do not brush past
          strangers. As far as handshakes are
          concerned, from now on they are
          proscribed, except between close
          relatives or old friends,” adds
          another (Agence France Presse,
          October 17, 2005). In Sudan, another
          journalist gave the following advice:
          “I consider it my duty to warn anyone
          who wants to come to Sudan to refrain
          from shaking hands with a
          dark-skinned man. Since most Sudanese
          are dark-skinned, he had better avoid
          shaking hands with anyone he doesn’t
          know.”12 In Niger,
          even religious communitas is
          undermined by the rumor: “Now the
          faithful waver over whether they
          should shake hands after prayer, as
          recommended by the Sunna of the
          Prophet” (Agence de Presse
          Africaine, March 23, 2007).
        
        
          The rumor, as short-lived as it may
          be, thus raises a critical issue: how
          should people behave with strangers?
          All local comments about penis
          snatching indeed stress the
          opposition between acquaintances and
          strangers and dramatize the dangers
          of anonymity. They advocate
          maintaining distance and vigilance
          toward strangers and sometimes even
          pre-emptive aggression—a suggestion
          prone to cause new incidents. In
          1990, in Lagos, “it was thought that
          inattention and a weak will
          facilitated the taking of the penis
          or breasts. Vigilance and
          anticipatory aggression were thought
          to be a good prophylaxis” (Ilechukwu
          1992: 96). In a striking manner, this
          calls to mind the “slight aversion”
          that regulates urban life, according
          to Simmel: “Outer reserve is not only
          indifference but, more often than we
          are aware, it is a slight aversion, a
          mutual strangeness and repulsion,
          which will break into hatred and
          fight at the moment of a closer
          contact” (Simmel 1950b: 415–16). And
          yet distance and reserve are social
          norms typical of Western cities, but
          not of African ones. Urban life as a
          universal phenomenon inevitably
          generates anonymity; but this does
          not mean that anonymity is lived and
          perceived in the same manner
          everywhere, for instance in Paris and
          in Dakar. The observing of “civil
          indifference” in Western cities aims
          to keep strangers in a state of
          anonymity and thus reasserts the
          crucial social distinction between
          public and private spheres; but the
          same distinction does not hold in
          most African cities where contacts
          between strangers in public settings
          are not to be avoided. On the
          contrary, shaking hands with
          strangers is perfectly common.
          Conversely, distance and coldness are
          very negatively perceived as
          behaviors typical of white people.
          For instance, in Brazzaville, “it is
          impossible to stay in a bus or a cab
          without being talked to…. Urbanites
          feel uncomfortable remaining
          indifferent to the presence of
          others, be they total
          strangers” (Milandou 1997: 124).
        
        
          Rumors of penis snatching, therefore,
          appear all the more striking. They
          elicit, at least temporarily,
          avoidance behaviors that would
          otherwise be largely disapproved of.
          The rumor thus calls into question
          the everyday norms of urban life. Max
          Gluckman (1972: 2) once observed that
          situations of “moral crisis,” in
          which people’s behavior is torn
          between contradictory social norms or
          values, are a hotbed for witchcraft
          accusations. In my view, penis
          snatching brings about such a
          situation of moral crisis (rather
          than it being the consequence of a
          preexisting crisis). It puts urban
          sociality to the test (just as rumors
          about the Killer Granny put
          hospitality toward strangers to the
          test). Rumors indeed reveal the
          tensions and contradictions
          underlying uncertain social
          situations—as deadly alms and killer
          phone numbers will confirm. Exposed
          to the hazards of anonymity, urban
          sociality appears to be torn between
          contact and distance. The personal
          account of a Togolese man,
          interviewed for a radio program on
          penis snatching in 2005, perfectly
          illustrates this tension. The man
          said he felt confused because he did
          not know how to behave in the street
          anymore; he was torn between his
          resolution not to shake hands with
          strangers for fear of penis snatchers
          and the social obligation to greet
          others for fear of being overly rude.
          However the instruction to avoid
          strangers cannot long withstand the
          strong social preference for contact.
          As soon as the rumor vanishes life
          returns to normal and strangers start
          shaking hands again.
        
        
          If penis snatchers are always
          unrelated to their victims,
          accusations tend to target specific
          categories of strangers. In Nigeria,
          people accused of penis snatching are
          often Hausas.13 This is
          also the case in other countries,
          such as Chad, Senegal, Mali, or Ivory
          Coast. However, outside Nigeria
          accusations are prone to switch from
          Hausas to Nigerians in general. In
          Togo for instance, in 2005, the
          Nigerian ambassador was compelled to
          call a press conference to deny
          rumors that his fellow citizens were
          stealing the genitals of Togolese
          men. As the rumor moves away from
          Nigeria, accusations are extended
          from specific subgroups to the larger
          group that subsumes them. In Gabon,
          they target not only Nigerians, but
          also more broadly West African
          immigrants. “This trick most
          certainly comes from West Africa,”
          claims a Gabonese. “Let’s deal with
          foreigners who come to our country
          and mess up everything,” adds another
          man. Accusations are thus fueled by
          xenophobia and build on preexisting
          tensions and often a past history of
          communal violence. They usually lead
          to even greater violence and stronger
          collective mobilization of “us”
          against “them.” Groups rather than
          single individuals are targeted and
          lynchings turn into riots. For
          instance, when penis snatching hit
          Cotonou in 2001, accusations targeted
          Ibos, a Nigerian ethnic group present
          in large numbers in Benin where they
          often work as traders. Several Ibos
          were lynched and collective violence
          soon degenerated into rioting: the
          market where Ibos usually worked was
          looted and burned.
        
        
          As the accusation patterns show, the
          abstract figure of the unknown other
          easily leads to specific categories
          of strangers. Even though unrelated
          people cannot rely on biographical
          information to frame their
          interaction, they use perceptual
          clues (such as clothes, physical
          complexion, or language) to identify
          others and categorize them according
          to social stereotypes (such as social
          status, ethnicity, or nationality).
          In large cities, such categorizing
          modes of thought are by necessity the
          most important way of identifying
          others. “The city created a new kind
          of human being—the cosmopolitan—who
          was able, as his tribal ancestors
          were not, to relate to others in the
          new ways that city living made not
          only possible but necessary. The
          cosmopolitan did not lose the
          capacity for knowing others
          personally. But he gained the
          capacity for knowing others only
          categorically” (Lofland 1973: 177).
          This is why ethnicity has not lost
          its relevance in African cities:
          ethnic diversity often leads
          urbanites to categorize others
          spontaneously depending on their
          supposed ethnicity (Shack and Skinner
          1979; Mitchell 1987). The importance
          of ethnic stereotypes inferred from
          perceptual clues is manifest in
          accusations of penis snatching.
          Hausas are often singled out by their
          long, flowing robes (boubou):
          the inadvertent brushing of the robe
          against a passerby is enough to raise
          the alarm against its wearer. In Mali
          and Ivory Coast, Fulanis “who look
          like Hausas” or “boubou-wearing
          Sahelians” have also been accused of
          penis snatching.14 This
          illustrates how ethnic or regional
          stereotypes are used to single out
          penis snatchers in a world of
          strangers.
        
        
          Penis snatchers are thus, following
          Simmel’s well-known conception of the
          Stranger (1950a: 402–8), those who
          are at the same time familiar and
          foreign, spatially near but socially
          far, such as Hausa traders in West
          Africa or West African immigrants in
          Gabon. The relational tension that
          shapes everyday interactions with
          those familiar strangers helps to
          explain why they are targeted. The
          rumor, therefore, bears witness to
          the “shifting ethnoscapes” (Appadurai
          1996: 34) of African cosmopolitanism.
          It is intimately related to the two
          defining features of modern urban
          life. The figure of the stranger is
          associated both with urban anonymity
          and with ethnic diversity, the latter
          being a common feature of all major
          African cities since the colonial
          period. Even though urbanization may
          be a global social phenomenon, the
          forms of urban sociality, however,
          differ in Shanghai, São Paulo, New
          York, or Lagos. Rumors of penis
          snatching precisely illuminate one
          aspect of Africa’s own version of
          urban sociality: how African
          urbanites experience the tension
          between distance and proximity,
          between strangeness and familiarity
          in their daily lives. “The making of
          a new Africa lies in the city, for
          better or for worse,” announced
          Georges Balandier decades ago (1985:
          vii). African cities are indeed
          places of experimentation for new
          social relations (Simone 2004). The
          rumor reveals all the ambiguity of
          this burgeoning urban life and
          highlights its occult side.
        
      
      
        
          Anonymous gifts
        
        
          Rumors of deadly alms have much to do
          with penis snatching, even though
          they have been much more limited in
          space and time (at least until now).
          Both rumors are intimately related to
          anonymity, but they focus on distinct
          social occasions: on handshakes
          between strangers for penis
          snatching, on anonymous charity for
          deadly alms. When they appeared in
          Senegal in 2010, rumors about deadly
          alms (frequently called offrande
          de la mort in local French) were
          based on the following scenario: “An
          SUV driven by two men—one of whom was
          said to wear a turban—would
          ‘generously’ distribute meat, ten
          thousand CFA francs and percale as
          alms to passers-by. Unfortunately
          ‘all those who accepted this charity
          had a sudden attack and passed away’”
          (L’Observateur, January 26,
          2010). The content of the “deadly
          package” (as it was sometimes called)
          varies in some narratives, but meat
          and money are by far the most
          frequently cited items. Though not
          always mentioned, the presence of
          percale (white cotton cloth) has an
          obvious symbolic meaning: it is
          traditionally used for Muslim shrouds
          and thus refers to death.
        
        
          Narratives most often enumerate the
          items given, but do not specify the
          almsgiver’s identity. About the
          “mysterious charity killer,” only two
          things can be hinted: he is rich and
          he is a stranger. His wealth is
          suggested by the fact that he drives
          an SUV and gives out ten thousand CFA
          franc banknotes, the highest
          denomination and a highly unusual sum
          for charity. This generosity is too
          extraordinary not to appear
          suspicious. In some incidents,
          conspicuous wealth plays a direct
          role in the accusation. A Senegalese
          man who lived and worked in Europe
          was back in his hometown of Rufisque
          where he planned to build some
          houses. As soon as he arrived on the
          building site driving a big black SUV
          he started distributing money around
          him. His gesture was motivated by the
          desire to ingratiate himself with the
          locals in order not to jeopardize his
          real estate project. Unfortunately,
          recipients misinterpreted this
          generosity: they accused him of being
          the deadly almsgiver and immediately
          assaulted him. Policemen eventually
          rescued the man and escorted him to
          the police station, but the crowd
          followed them and tried to break into
          the police station to seize the
          almsgiver.
        
        
          Wealth is a central aspect of the
          rumor and this theme recurs in all
          local discussions about it. It is
          obvious to everyone that the rich
          donor’s motivation is to get even
          richer by distributing deadly alms
          and that the targeted victims are
          always those who are likely to accept
          gifts from strangers out of
          necessity, be they beggars or, more
          broadly, the have-nots. The rumor and
          its local interpretations are shaped
          by a moral imagination that resorts
          to the occult to explain social
          inequalities: the rich are rich only
          because they selfishly sacrifice the
          poor by occult means. Even though
          nothing in the deadly alms scenario
          alludes to politics, people often
          suspect politicians of being behind
          deadly alms. They are thought to give
          deadly alms to get elected or
          appointed to a position of power.
          “They do it all the time,” a
          disillusioned journalist told me. In
          this view, deadly alms must be seen
          in the political context of Senegal
          in the late 2000s. The popular hope
          placed in Abdoulaye Wade at the time
          of his election in 2000 had given way
          to bitter disillusion because of the
          economic crisis and the persistent
          suspicions of corruption and
          racketeering in the higher reaches of
          government. The figure of the
          almsgiver who drives an SUV and
          distributes high denomination
          banknotes refers implicitly to the
          nouveaux riches of Wade’s era who
          live in ostentatious luxury, while
          the have-nots struggle to make ends
          meet. Such interpretations in terms
          of witchcraft of riches and power
          have also been made occasionally in
          relation to penis snatching and
          killer phone numbers; but deadly alms
          more clearly connect anxieties over
          strangers and anonymity to occult
          economies and occult politics, the
          two main themes that have been
          investigated so far by studies of the
          witchcraft of modernity.
        
        
          Indeed, the almsgiver is not only
          rich but he is also unrelated to his
          victims, just like the penis
          snatcher. He is said to drive around
          in his SUV and to stop in a locality
          only to circulate deadly alms before
          leaving hastily. Some (but not all)
          narratives hint at the almsgiver’s
          ethnicity: he is light-skinned and
          wears a turban. This ethnic
          stereotype could refer to Fulanis
          (who are present all across Senegal)
          or to Moors from Mauritania. In one
          incident, this stereotype played a
          role in the accusation. A peddler
          passing through Tambacounda, in the
          south of Senegal, was accused of
          distributing deadly alms in a market.
          He was lynched by an angry mob,
          rescued by a policeman and admitted
          to intensive care in the local
          hospital. The man attracted suspicion
          not only because he was carrying a
          black plastic bag (though he had no
          intention of giving its contents),
          but also because he was light-skinned
          and was wearing a turban. The peddler
          was a Fulani coming from the border
          of Mauritania and he was clearly
          perceived as an outsider in
          Tambacounda, which is on the other
          side of the country. However, rumors
          of deadly alms do not lead to overt
          xenophobic violence to the same
          extent as penis snatching. The fact
          that the almsgiver is a stranger is
          much more important than his
          ethnicity. “We don’t know who does
          this,” a Senegalese interlocutor told
          me. “The car stops, they open the
          window, give the package and leave.
          We can’t know their nationality.”
        
        
          The almsgiver is anonymous, because
          he conceals his face with a turban
          and remains hidden inside the car,
          about which it is sometimes added
          that it has tinted windows. The car
          is therefore used as a mask. This
          explains why many narratives omit the
          vehicle’s occupants, as if the car
          itself was the main protagonist: “the
          car gives alms,” it was often said.
          It was even called the “death SUV”
          (4x4 de la moit). The “death
          car” is a motif that recurs in many
          other African rumors. A few weeks
          before the appearance of deadly alms,
          another rumor was circulating in
          Senegal, according to which someone
          driving a luxury car was kidnapping
          children to sacrifice them. The same
          rumor has been circulating in Gabon
          for some years: a black car with
          tinted windows prowls around high
          schools and kidnaps girls who are
          later found dead. These stories are
          not totally new. During the colonial
          era, in East Central Africa, fire
          trucks and ambulances were suspected
          of hiding occult wrongdoings behind
          tinted windows (White 2000: 127–30).
          Strange windowless vehicles and cars
          with curtains over their windows were
          also mentioned. All these rumors draw
          on anxieties about situations of
          asymmetric anonymity: they stress the
          dangers of being watched and preyed
          upon by hidden agents who cannot
          themselves be seen.
        
        
          In some incidents related to deadly
          alms, cars driven by strangers are
          enough to attract suspicion, even
          though no gifts are involved.
          Anonymous gifts are nevertheless the
          focal point of most incidents, as in
          the following example. A man called
          Baldé works in Kolda and wants to
          send a sack of rice to his mother who
          lives in a distant village. He
          entrusts the gift to a taxi driver
          who was planning a journey to a
          village near his mother’s. When the
          driver arrives in the locality where
          he intends to drop off the rice so
          that Baldé’s mother can pick it up
          later, he meets hostile villagers who
          refuse to take it and order him to
          leave at once. Baldé, whom he calls
          on the phone, advises him to leave
          the rice in another village a few
          miles away. But the same scene occurs
          again. The taxi driver has no option
          but to drive back to Kolda and return
          the gift to its giver. The incident
          is the result of the presence of
          intermediaries in the act of giving:
          what was originally intended as a
          simple family gift is turned into a
          threatening anonymous gift. Not only
          does the giver commit the gift to an
          intermediary, but also the villagers
          are not the final recipients and are
          not expecting to be used as
          intermediaries. From their
          perspective, the taxi driver is just
          a stranger who comes to their village
          and insists on giving them an
          unsolicited gift. This is enough for
          the sack of rice to appear suspicious
          even though it does not match the
          common description of the deadly
          alms.
        
        
          Other incidents have been caused by
          an even more unsettling category of
          anonymous gifts: gifts without a
          giver. In a village near Sédhiou, a
          man found a ten thousand CFA francs
          banknote by the wayside, “just after
          an SUV drove by.” Instead of picking
          it up, he raised the alarm. A crowd
          gathered around the banknote, but
          nobody dared to touch it. As some
          people suggest burning it, a
          schoolteacher made his way through
          the crowd and grabbed the money. His
          bold gesture elicited mixed
          reactions. While some praised him,
          others condemned his foolhardiness.
          After the episode, local shopkeepers
          refused to take any money from him
          for fear of falling victim to deadly
          alms through him as the intermediary
          (as if money’s anonymity was
          contaminated by the dangers of
          anonymous gifts). A similar incident
          occurred in Diourbel. In a market, a
          tailor found a bag in front of the
          local mosque. A crowd of onlookers
          quickly gathered around the
          mysterious package. A man eventually
          dared to open the bag, where he found
          percale. People speculated: was it
          just a charitable gift that had been
          left anonymously in front of the
          mosque, as recommended by the Koran?
          Or was it the deadly alms that
          everybody was talking about?
        
        
          The latter incident highlights a
          tension inherent in almsgiving.
          Giving alms is an ordinary gesture
          and often a daily one in Senegal. It
          is indeed a religious obligation for
          Muslims (about ninety percent of the
          population of Senegal). The Wolof
          word for charity—sarax—is
          derived from the Arabic
          sadaqa, which is used
          throughout the Koran to designate
          alms (Weir 1995). Besides, Muslim
          ethics recommend that charity be
          given anonymously rather than
          publicly and conspicuously: only
          impersonal gifts are truly free
          gifts. In this view, deadly alms are
          nothing but a perverted form of
          sarax, a pious gesture turned
          into sorcery. In Wolof, they were
          indeed called sarax buy rey
          (“charity that kills”) or saraxu
          dee (“charity of death”). In
          fact, deadly alms bring to the fore
          an ambiguity underlying the moral
          economy of charity. Since the giver’s
          motives remain opaque to the
          recipient, anonymous almsgiving
          involves the threatening possibility
          that the selfless gift in fact
          conceals selfish motives and may even
          turn out to be detrimental to the
          recipient. Religious charity ought to
          be a gratuitous act that entails no
          direct reciprocity. And yet it
          usually implies the hope of a divine
          reward, either spiritual or material,
          in the afterlife or here below
          (Cruise O’Brien 1974). Even though
          recipients benefit from charity, they
          are only intermediaries or even
          instruments in a larger relation
          between almsgivers and God.
        
        
          This is all the more so as alms are
          often prescribed by marabouts
          in order to protect the giver against
          misfortune or to succeed in an
          undertaking.15 Thus, in
          the second incident described in the
          introduction, Mustafa’s motive for
          giving alms of meat was to protect
          his family, as he told me. He was
          accustomed to performing such a
          sarax once a year. Even though
          he was well aware of the rumor, he
          regards himself as a pious Muslim and
          did not expect that recipients might
          mistake his gift for deadly alms.
          Alms prescribed by marabouts
          are viewed ambivalently, since the
          almsgiver’s success is sometimes
          thought to be obtained at the expense
          of the recipient. Beggars complain
          that they are used as “repositories
          for bad luck” (dépôts de
          malheur).16 They are
          afraid of receiving gifts “weighed
          down” by misfortune and are therefore
          suspicious of the gestures and words
          that may go with the gift. “If
          someone spins the alms around his
          head before giving it, I never accept
          it,” declares a beggar. Another
          refuses alms that go with
          incantations: “I don’t know which
          prayers have been recited upon it.
          That’s why I refrain from taking it.”
          Since only a thin line demarcates
          magic from sorcery, marabouts
          are regularly suspected of being
          sorcerers (an accusation often
          related to the distinction between
          Muslim and pagan practices). They are
          said to perform liggéey (which
          means “work,” but also refers to
          magic) not only to protect their
          clients, but also to help them harm
          others. And this suspicion affects
          almsgiving as well. From this
          perspective, the rumor only takes to
          the extreme preexisting anxieties
          over the motives of anonymous
          almsgivers.
        
        
          Deadly alms elicit public warnings
          against anonymous gifts, not unlike
          those against anonymous handshakes in
          the case of penis snatching. Beggars
          cannot afford to stop begging, but
          they grow even more suspicious. “We
          live on alms,” says a beggar, “so
          we’re compelled to accept what people
          give us. However we won’t accept just
          anything anymore. When somebody gives
          us alms, we screen the content.”
          Conversely, almsgivers refrain from
          giving in fear of being accused.
          Another beggar observes: “We have
          been receiving fewer alms lately. The
          few regular almsgivers who dare to go
          on being generous hesitate when they
          are about to give. Those who used to
          step out of their car to greet us now
          just reach out and slip away” (but
          this behavior is not without risk,
          precisely because it can attract
          suspicion). Rumors of deadly alms
          thus jeopardize the everyday gestures
          of charity. They illustrate the moral
          perils of giving and receiving (Parry
          1989).
        
        
          Deadly alms are in fact sacrifices
          disguised as gifts. In Wolof,
          sarax means both charity and
          sacrifice. Indeed, charity often
          includes the sacrifice of an animal
          and the gift of its meat. Deadly alms
          expose the occult dimension of this
          gift-cum-sacrifice. Meat, one
          important item of the deadly package,
          clearly alludes to sacrifice. But
          ultimately, the sacrificial victim is
          not the animal but the recipient, who
          is killed by the gift. “Human
          sacrifices” and “ritual murders” are
          recurring themes in this kind of
          rumor; the popular imagination often
          associates them with pacts with
          sorcerers and evil spirits
          (jinne or seytaane).
          Deadly alms are frequently
          interpreted along such lines. It is
          thought that the almsgiver has
          engaged in a pact with evil powers in
          order to obtain wealth or power in
          exchange for the sacrifice of a human
          victim. Instead of being the
          beneficiary of a gift, the recipient
          turns out to serve as an exchange
          value to pay a debt. On the occasion
          of almsgiving, without even realizing
          it, the recipient gets involved at
          his own expense in an opaque
          relationship of a totally different
          nature with evil powers.
        
        
          Deadly alms also represent a
          variation on the theme of the
          poisoned gift, a recurring topic in
          African witchcraft. They evoke the
          threatening possibility of a total
          reversal of the everyday logic of
          anonymous charity. The “murderous
          benefactor” (bienfaiteur
          assassin), as the almsgiver is
          sometimes called, appears as an
          oxymoronic figure who has something
          in common with the treacherous
          handshake of the penis snatcher.
          Deadly alms are thus a dramatic
          illustration of the crisis of the
          gift in contemporary Africa. This
          crisis affects not only kin-based
          reciprocity, as Filip de Boeck (2005)
          has shown in the case of the
          accusations against child-witches,
          but also gifts between strangers.
          These new forms of witchcraft bear
          witness to “the cracks and flaws that
          have started to appear in the urban
          gift logic” (ibid.: 209). “What poses
          as gift in the social interaction is
          no longer what it appears to be.
          Underneath the visible gift lurks
          another invisible pattern which
          corrupts regular patterns of
          exchange” (ibid.: 208). This
          perfectly applies to deadly alms—a
          sacrifice posing as gift.
        
      
      
        
          Unidentified phone calls
        
        
          Compared with penis snatching or
          deadly alms, rumors of killer mobile
          phone numbers bring to light another
          facet of Africa’s occult modernity.
          In Africa as elsewhere, mobile phones
          are the true emblems of modernity.
          They are indeed perfectly aligned
          with its main cultural values:
          mobility, individualism, permanent
          accessibility, and space-time
          compression (McIntosh 2010). However
          it would be overly simplistic to
          interpret rumors of killer phone
          numbers as a fear of modernity. Such
          rumors are not a symptom of cultural
          resistance to foreign technological
          innovation, just as rumors of penis
          snatching are not a symptom of
          cultural maladaptation to urban life.
          On the contrary, the rumor is
          evidence of the enthusiastic
          appropriation of this new technology:
          the rumor is but a by-product of the
          popular craze for mobile phones in
          Africa. The rumor appeared in Nigeria
          in 2004, just three years after the
          introduction of GSM technology in the
          country. Nigerians have eagerly
          adopted this new technology of
          communication, as everywhere else on
          the African continent, where
          household landlines are very scarce
          (De Bruijn, Nyamnjoh, and Brinkman
          2009). This enthusiastic
          appropriation nevertheless aroused
          new anxieties. The year before the
          rumor’s appearance, Nigerians
          participated en masse in a one-day
          boycott of mobile phones to protest
          against the high tariffs and the poor
          service provided by phone operators:
          phone calls were often disconnected
          or misdirected such that people
          sometimes found themselves talking to
          unintended and unknown interlocutors
          (Obadare 2006). Killer numbers thus
          appear in an ambivalent climate of
          popular demand for mobile phones and
          widespread distrust towards phone
          operators.
        
        
          The rumor draws inspiration from
          Asian and American horror movies such
          as Ring (1998), Phone
          (2002), or One missed call
          (2004), which exploit the theme of
          haunted phones and which were
          probably circulating in Nigeria
          through pirated DVDs when the rumor
          appeared. It is not surprising that
          mobile phones have fed the
          imagination of horror movies and
          popular rumors: both cultural
          phenomena draw on the same anxieties
          about anonymous phone calls. Phones
          are “access points” through which
          users can be reached by others
          (Goffman 1971: 351). Mobile phones
          grant even greater access than
          household landlines, since individual
          users can be reached always and
          everywhere. But accessibility
          inevitably means potential intrusion
          and thus vulnerability: “points of
          access can easily become points of
          alarm” (ibid.). Phone users are
          exposed to unsolicited calls by
          unknown and invisible others.
          Compared with face-to-face
          interaction, phone communication is
          carried exclusively through the
          vocal-auditory channel without any
          visual access to the other party.
          Hearing without seeing makes
          identification more difficult for
          participants, although mutual
          identification is a requisite for
          every social interaction. This is why
          the first turns at talk in a phone
          conversation are systematically
          devoted to identification between
          parties (Schegloff 1979). But when
          the phone rings, before the first
          words are spoken, there is a sharp
          asymmetry between caller and answerer
          since the latter does not know who is
          calling. The person being called is
          therefore more vulnerable than the
          caller, at least in the preopening
          and opening sequences. Caller ID—a
          service usually available on all
          mobile phones—enables preopening
          identification and thus neutralizes
          asymmetry, even though call masking
          restores it (Schegloff 2002). The
          phone’s address book further helps
          anticipated identification by
          substituting proper names for
          abstract numbers.
        
        
          Killer numbers play precisely on
          these technological features common
          to all mobile phones. The calling
          number flashes on the screen but is
          not identified in the phone’s address
          book. Indeed, the danger only comes
          from unidentified calls; calls from
          friends or relatives are said to be
          safe. This explains why killer calls
          only affect mobile phones. Landline
          phones did not usually have caller
          ID: all phone calls were, therefore,
          initially anonymous. As a result,
          with landline phones the rumor could
          not focus on specific numbers. Killer
          numbers stress the contrast between
          identified and unidentified calls,
          just as penis snatching puts the
          emphasis on the distinction between
          unacquainted and acquainted people.
          In the incident described in the
          introduction, Vincent’s reaction is
          telling: he gets scared when he looks
          at the screen and sees “a number and
          not a name.” In a similar incident at
          a bus stop in Lagos, a street seller
          receives an unidentified phone call
          and raises the alarm, calling on the
          blood of Jesus to save him from
          killer calls. The scene attracts a
          crowd. Later, he finds out that the
          caller was in fact one of his friends
          who had just acquired a new phone
          number. The rumor thus focuses on the
          threat of being contacted by a total
          stranger whose identity comes down to
          a phone number (in Mali, the
          mysterious caller even uses a masked
          call to hide his identity). “The
          names of the persons to whom the
          killer numbers belong should have
          been publicly revealed,” insisted a
          Gabonese journalist (Gabon
          Flash, August 22, 2004). The fact
          that alleged killer numbers were
          often unattributed or inaccurate
          (with too few or too many digits, or
          with nonexistent prefixes) did not
          weaken the rumor: on the contrary,
          these incongruities emphasize the
          mystery of the phenomenon. They were
          also regarded as a trick from the
          caller even better to conceal his
          identity.
        
        
          Killer numbers thus point out the
          dangers of anonymity, just like penis
          snatching and deadly alms, but they
          relate to technological rather than
          urban anonymity. The rumor dramatizes
          a vulnerability intrinsic to phone
          communication: the banal risk of
          being exposed to anonymous calls
          becomes a mortal danger. But in a
          sense, it was to be expected that a
          technology, which is based on a
          disjunction between hearing and
          seeing and which enables
          long-distance communication between
          parties beyond physical copresence,
          could be considered an occult
          phenomenon. The enchantment of mobile
          phones does not proceed from a lack
          of understanding of modern technology
          but, on the contrary, emerges from an
          acute perception of its
          potentialities. Phones are witchcraft
          technology by design. In 2002, in
          Gabon, I saw several mobile phone
          users rejecting unidentified calls,
          for fear that it could be a witch’s
          trick to send them “night-guns”
          (fusils nocturnes).17 Two years
          before the rumor’s appearance,
          anxieties over the potential use of
          mobile phones as witchcraft were
          already there.
        
        
          Killer numbers must be seen in the
          context of the social use of mobile
          phones in Africa, just as was seen
          with penis snatching and urban
          sociality. Whereas the Internet is
          predominantly used to establish new
          contacts, notably with foreigners
          from Western countries, mobile phones
          are instead used to manage and
          strengthen preexisting social
          relationships among kinship,
          friendship, or business networks
          (Slater and Kwami 2005). In Nigeria
          for instance, “people make many calls
          just to say hello and to be in touch.
          To have a phone and not use it to
          reach out to family and friends is
          similar to the idea of living alone
          or preferring solitude and privacy to
          social interaction…. The vast
          majority of ordinary customers use a
          good deal of their credit making
          calls that are the cellular telephone
          version of a friendly visit” (Smith
          2006: 506). The ubiquitous practice
          of “beeping” among African mobile
          phone users corroborates this
          analysis. Beeping consists in calling
          someone and hanging up at the first
          ring (Donner 2008). The reason for
          beeping is to urge the person called
          to call back and thus to meet the
          communication cost. Beeping follows
          rules of etiquette: in business
          relationships for instance, buyers
          are entitled to beep sellers who
          ought to call back, whereas in
          personal relationships, women beep
          and men call back. Beeping, as well
          as the transfer of communication
          credit by SMS (another common
          practice), thus inscribes mobile
          phone use in a preexisting nexus of
          social relations and exchange
          patterns. Such practices are
          restricted to communication between
          people who are already acquainted,
          who share strong ties rather than
          weak ones. Besides, beeping requires
          caller ID. This routine use of
          beeping and caller ID makes even more
          sensitive the difference between
          identified and anonymous calls. The
          threatening situation evoked by the
          rumor stands in sharp contrast to the
          ordinary social use of mobile phones.
          From this perspective, killer calls
          represent the occult flipside of
          beeping.
        
        
          Killer numbers are not regarded as
          the unfortunate outcome of
          technological hazard, but as a
          premeditated act of witchcraft.
          However, the mysterious agent hiding
          behind an anonymous number is not
          necessarily thought of as a single
          individual. According to many, mobile
          phone companies could be involved
          since they control telecommunication
          networks. These suspicions bespeak
          the anxieties of mobile phone users,
          who feel at the mercy of large-scale
          impersonal forces controlling complex
          technologies. These impersonal forces
          are all the more difficult to grasp
          and, therefore, all the more
          threatening as, in most African
          countries, since the privatization of
          the telecoms sector in the 1990s and
          2000s, mobile phone operators have
          been in the hands of multinational
          companies of foreign origin, which
          operate on a transnational scale. The
          rumor thus exemplifies the occult
          suspicions that surround, in the
          popular imagination, the alliance
          between new communication
          technologies and global capitalism. A
          journalist writing about rumors of
          killer numbers, for instance,
          denounced the collusion between
          “Nigerian systems, leaders and
          corporate organisations”
          (Guardian, August 4, 2004).
          Foreign powers are sometimes
          suspected of hiding behind killer
          numbers. In Kenya, Somalia, and Mali
          for instance, killer numbers are said
          to come from abroad, so much so that
          all international calls become
          suspect. The rumor therefore evokes
          the threat of being exposed through
          the mobile phone to anonymous actors,
          impersonal forces, and foreign powers
          whose scale far exceeds the familiar
          circle of social relationships, of
          which the phone’s address book is a
          direct expression. What is at stake
          in the rumor is not an overall fear
          of technological modernity, but
          rather the wide range of
          relationships to which mobile phone
          users are likely to be exposed,
          without even knowing it.
        
        
          Just as penis snatching and deadly
          alms elicit recommendations to avoid
          shaking hands with strangers or
          receiving gifts from them, killer
          numbers elicit public warnings
          against anonymous calls. “Don’t
          answer any call if you don’t know the
          number; otherwise you’ll just die for
          nothing” (Vanguard, July 28,
          2004). Mobile phone users are led to
          change their communication routines,
          at least as long as the rumor remains
          active. Switching off all mobile
          phones is the most radical response.
          “I have decided to disconnect the
          line, I don’t want any of my children
          to die mysteriously,” declared one
          Nigerian businessman in Ikeja, “and I
          have warned my wife against receiving
          unregistered phone numbers, nobody
          can say which one is mysterious or
          not. I have to take precaution.
          Prevention, they say, is better than
          cure” (This Day, July 23,
          2004). But this has a high social
          cost, since phone users become
          temporarily unreachable to all,
          including their friends and
          relatives. Screening calls is a less
          drastic measure. “The story spread so
          fast and got so twisted that at a
          point people completely stopped
          picking calls from numbers which they
          did not have on their phonebooks”
          (This Day, May 24, 2008).
          “‘It’s better to miss an important
          call than for somebody to die a
          mysterious death just because she
          wants to answer a phone call,’
          observed one Nigerian woman. ‘Most of
          my friends have their own phones and
          if they want to call me, they’ll use
          their phones,’ she submitted, just as
          she made another attempt to stop her
          phone from continuing its ringing”
          (Vanguard, July 28, 2004).
        
        
          Another protective measure consists
          of letting the mysterious caller
          speak first—a blatant violation of
          ordinary turn-taking in phone
          conversation. A Nigerian TV
          newscaster warned viewers: “If it is
          important that you have to receive
          all your calls, you have to allow the
          callers to speak first before
          replying them. Once this is done, you
          are free from their trap. But if you
          first say hello, you are gone for it”
          (This Day, July 23, 2004). The
          same warning is to be found in Mali:
          “If you pick up the call, do not
          speak first even if the caller greets
          you in Arabic, the language of the
          Prophet” (L’Indépendant,
          October 4, 2010). Though the latter
          statement is contradictory (speaking
          first alter being greeted!),
          it shows that the danger comes from
          answering the call, rather than just
          from picking up the receiver. The
          danger does not lie in the
          technological device by itself, but
          in the communication it enables. This
          is a matter of exposure and
          vulnerability. Speaking first and
          saying hello means exposing oneself
          and granting the caller access to
          one’s identity; whereas keeping
          silent means refusing contact and
          forces the caller to expose himself.
        
        
          The rumor thus highlights the hazards
          of anonymity and identification in
          phone conversations between
          strangers, as well as the ways these
          hazards are dealt with via the
          delicate social organization of
          taking turns at talk. In Vincent’s
          misadventure (described in the
          introduction), these hazards of
          anonymity are extended and repeated
          in the surreal dialogue, or rather
          absence of dialogue, in the
          aforementioned exchange between the
          venturous journalist and the
          unfortunate woman to whom the alleged
          killer number belonged. The
          journalist’s phone calls were
          intended to shed light on the
          mystery, but only resulted in even
          greater misunderstanding (several
          similar—and unsuccessful—attempts
          have been made in other incidents).
          This phone conversation, with its
          absurd summons and aborted
          beginnings, amounts indeed to a
          monument of incommunicability and
          misidentification between strangers:
          “– Hello, who am I speaking with? –
          How can you call my number and ask me
          ‘who am I speaking with?’”
        
      
      
        
          The dangers of anonymity
        
        
          Penis snatching, deadly alms, and
          killer phone numbers all illustrate
          the dangers of anonymity. Anonymity
          stands out clearly as the most
          distinctive common denominator of
          these new forms of the occult,
          especially if contrasted with “family
          witchcraft,” which represents the
          archetypal form of witchcraft in
          Sub-Saharan Africa. Witchcraft most
          often stems from the family. The
          close link between witchcraft and
          kinship continues in modern settings:
          “even in modern contexts—for
          instance, in the big
          cities—witchcraft is supposed to
          arise, first of all, from the
          intimacy of the family and the home”
          (Geschiere 1997: 11). In Libreville
          for instance, divination sessions
          performed by nganga
          (witchdoctors) aim, above all, to
          locate the origin of witchcraft on
          the victim’s “mothers’ side” or
          “fathers’ side.” As a result, the
          African witch has been predominantly
          conceptualized as a treacherous
          insider in anthropological tradition:
          he or she is “the hidden enemy within
          the gate” (Mayer 1970: 61). And yet,
          as Filip de Boeck rightly observes,
          “witchcraft is no longer something
          from within…. Contrary to older forms
          of witchcraft, the witchcraft ‘new
          style’ is wild, random and
          unpredictable, without clear
          direction or intention…. Because the
          possible sources of witchcraft are
          often disconnected from kinship
          relations, the danger may now come
          from anywhere. One becomes bewitched
          in public places like markets and
          shops, and through relations with
          unrelated or anonymous people” (de
          Boeck and Plissart 2004: 203).
          Witchcraft undeniably represents the
          “dark side of kinship” (Geschiere
          1997: 11); but it now increasingly
          represents the dark side of anonymity
          as well, as penis snatching, deadly
          alms, and killer numbers
          paradigmatically show. In contrast
          with the circulation of witchcraft
          gossip within small-scale kinship
          networks, broadcast rumors bring
          witchcraft to a wider dimension
          (Stewart and Strathern 2004). This
          “unbounded” or “deterritorialized”
          witchcraft circulates through
          transnational rumors that are
          connected to the global flows of
          information and images of modern
          mediascapes (see Englund 2007 for a
          similar argument).
        
        
          These occult rumors are
          quintessentially modern insofar as
          anonymity itself is a key aspect of
          modernity. Penis snatching, deadly
          alms, and killer phone numbers draw
          on two different situations of
          anonymity, which relate to two
          distinctive repertoires of modernity.
          Face-to-face encounters with
          strangers, around which both penis
          snatching and deadly alms revolve,
          are typical of urban modernity
          (though admittedly not exclusive to
          it). Mediated interactions with
          distant and often invisible others,
          around which killer phone numbers
          revolve, are part and parcel of
          technological modernity (cars with
          tinted windows, mentioned in rumors
          of deadly alms, in fact fall
          somewhere between the two
          categories). Because they are based
          not on parochial circumstances but on
          very common situations, these rumors
          can easily apply to many different
          places. They must be understood in
          the context of the cityscapes and
          technoscapes constitutive of
          modernity in Africa (“The city” and
          “Technology” are indeed two key
          chapters of the Readings in
          modernity in Africa [2008] edited
          by Peter Geschiere, Birgit Meyer, and
          Peter Pels). They speak of the
          particular ways in which urban life
          and new information and communication
          technologies are lived and
          experienced on the African continent.
          These occult rumors are not only new
          imaginings for new times, but also
          more precisely “new imaginings for
          new relationships” (White 2000: 22).
          Inasmuch as modernity has extended
          the scope of human sociality in
          unprecedented ways through urban life
          and technology, it has extended as
          well the scope of the occult. Occult
          rumors are but by-products of
          Africa’s modernity.
        
        
          Penis snatching, deadly alms, and
          killer phone numbers give evidence of
          the pervasive sense of insecurity
          characteristic of Africa’s occult
          modernity. They are paradigmatic of
          what Adam Ashforth (2005) calls
          “spiritual insecurity,” a sense of
          exposure and vulnerability to occult
          forces, which relates to other
          dimensions of insecurity in everyday
          life. This spiritual insecurity is
          but one aspect of what Pierre-Joseph
          Laurent (2008), for his part, calls
          “insecure modernity” (modernité
          insécurisée). This condition of
          insecurity brings about a climate of
          generalized suspicion, which is a
          hotbed for witchcraft accusations and
          violence, since no one trusts anyone
          any more. Occult rumors take this
          collapse of trust to its extreme.
          “Everybody grows suspicious of
          everybody else,” explains a Gabonese
          man commenting on penis snatching.
          “We don’t know who is who any more,”
          adds another man. As penis snatching,
          deadly alms, and killer phone numbers
          all clearly show, situations of urban
          and technological anonymity are a
          locus of special vulnerability, in
          which insecurity is brought to the
          fore. Both face-to-face and mediated
          anonymity are potentially insecure
          because participants are either
          mutually unacquainted or invisible to
          one another. Anonymous situations
          are, therefore, fraught with
          uncertainty and opacity. This opacity
          concerns not only the participants’
          identity and intentions, but also the
          very framing of their interaction,
          from which it derives its meaning. As
          a result, situations of anonymity
          often involve diminished trust
          between participants. In normal
          circumstances these hazards of
          anonymity can be smoothly dealt with
          in the course of everyday
          interactions. But occult rumors
          dramatize them and turn them into
          mortal dangers. Penis snatching,
          deadly alms, and killer phone numbers
          bring about a crisis of anonymity (as
          acute as it is short-lived). In the
          wake of the rumors, even the most
          ordinary gestures become hazardous
          and attract suspicion. People start
          screening phone calls, gifts,
          handshakes, and even glances from
          strangers. Cracks suddenly appear in
          the orderly give-and-take of daily
          interactions.
        
        
          Occult rumors thus feed on anxieties
          born out of very ordinary situations:
          shaking hands with strangers,
          accepting anonymous gifts, receiving
          unidentified phone calls, offering
          water to anonymous guests, or
          spotting a car with tinted windows
          driving around the neighborhood. From
          this perspective, “spiritual
          insecurity” might seem to be too
          loose and misleading a term to
          describe these phenomena. Admittedly,
          the people involved often cast penis
          snatching and the like in “spiritual”
          terms. In Francophone Africa for
          instance, mystique has become
          a catchall epithet, which encompasses
          everything from religion to magic,
          witchcraft, and sorcery. But many
          “mystical” phenomena in fact stem
          from perfectly mundane situations and
          could thus be more aptly analyzed as
          the unfortunate outcomes of an
          insecurity or vulnerability that
          pervades everyday social
          interactions. Such a redescription in
          terms of “interactional” rather than
          “spiritual” insecurity would enable
          us to deconstruct the category of
          “the occult” by reconnecting it to
          more mundane concerns and, thus, to
          de-exoticize witchcraft and sorcery
          even more convincingly (though,
          undeniably, Ashforth has already
          achieved a lot in this respect).
        
        
          This attempt at de-exoticizing the
          occult is the reason why I draw
          heavily on Erving Goffman and
          microsociology, a reference that
          might look odd from the perspective
          of the existing literature on
          witchcraft and modernity. Goffman is
          best known as the brilliant
          ethnographer of the daily routines of
          social interaction. His analysis of
          the public order shows us, according
          to Anthony Giddens, “how modernity is
          ‘done’ in everyday interaction”
          (1991: 46). The public observation of
          civil indifference between strangers
          in Western cities, for instance,
          represents an implicit contract of
          mutual acknowledgement and protection
          and thus serves to sustain attitudes
          of trust and provide a sense of
          security, on which modern social life
          depends. But, in the same movement,
          Goffman also brings into light the
          occult flipside of modernity. Indeed,
          he often describes everyday life as
          something fraught with hidden
          dangers. His essay on “Normal
          appearances,” published in
          Relations in public (1971), is
          a masterpiece of this sort. A
          reviewer of Goffman’s book presents
          the essay as “a tour de force of
          paranoid logic and imagination” and
          even views Goffman as “the Kafka of
          our time…because he communicates so
          vividly the horror and anguish—as
          well as some of the absurd comedy—of
          everyday life” (Berman 1972).
          Influenced by spy fiction as well as
          the ethology of predation, the essay
          indeed exposes the many dangers that
          lurk behind the normal appearances of
          public order and always threaten to
          undermine it. As Goffman (1971: 375)
          warns us:
        
        
          
            What is important is this: given
            that an apparently undesigned
            contact can turn out in retrospect
            to have been the first visible move
            in a well-designed game being
            played against the individual, and
            therefore not incidental at all,
            and given, further, that a
            genuinely incidental contact can be
            opportunistically exploited by bad
            characters—given all this—it
            follows that any current
            incidental contact that has so far
            not led to anything alarming might
            indeed do so.
          
        
        
          Strikingly, one could not find a more
          appropriate description of the
          situations in which suspicions of
          penis snatching, deadly alms, or
          killer phone numbers arise. Thus,
          these occult rumors do not allude to
          an invisible otherworld, but more
          mundanely to “an everyday world
          turned upside down,” as Richard
          Handler (2012: 186) characterizes
          Goffman’s weltanschauung. In
          the wake of the rumors, anonymous
          encounters turn out to be the
          opposite of what they seem to be.
          People start suspecting that
          anonymity in fact serves to hide
          occult relations. Alleged victims of
          penis snatching, deadly alms, and
          killer phone numbers get involved in
          anonymous interactions, only to
          realize after the fact that they have
          been forced into opaque relationships
          of a totally different nature. All
          the incidents triggered by the rumors
          thus proceed from the same situations
          of dysphoria caused by face-to-face
          or mediated encounters with strangers
          (on dysphoria in interaction, see
          Goffman 1953). It is always the
          interaction’s recipient and not its
          initiator who grows suspicious and
          feels threatened: the one who is
          accosted and whose hand is shaken,
          the one who is given alms, or who is
          called on the phone. Because of the
          climate of fear created by rumors,
          the recipient is led to interpret the
          stranger’s initiative in a way that
          is at odds with its ordinary meaning:
          engagement cues are misconstrued as
          signs of hostility. When everyday
          rituals are no longer able to sustain
          trust and provide a sense of
          security, normal appearances no
          longer hold and even the most banal
          events cannot be taken for granted
          anymore.
        
        
          Such a fractured world where the
          sense of normalcy of appearances
          seems to be constantly on the verge
          of disruption aptly describes the
          situation of insecure modernity in
          which postcolonial Africa finds
          itself. This is a world of endless
          possibilities, but ones that all too
          frequently turn out badly: “Nigeria
          is a country where anything can
          happen and usually does,” remarked a
          journalist writing on killer phone
          numbers (Guardian, August 4,
          2004). Thus, even though at first
          sight Erving Goffman and Jean and
          John Comaroff may seem like chalk and
          cheese, their serendipitous encounter
          is not without heuristic value in
          casting new light on Africa’s occult
          modernity. It illuminates how the
          wide-ranging dynamics of modernity
          affect the minutiae of human
          interaction and how occult
          imagination can pervade the most
          basic aspects of everyday life.
        
      
      
        
          Acknowledgements
        
        
          The author would like to thank the
          three reviewers for their helpful
          comments and Matthew Carey for
          revising the language.
        
      
      
        
          References
        
        
          Agbu, Jane-Frances. 2004. “From
          ‘koro’ to GSM ‘killer calls’ scare in
          Nigeria: A psychological view.”
          CODESRIA Bulletin 3–4: 16–19.
        
        
          Akindele, Femi. 1990. “A
          sociolinguistic analysis of Yoruba
          greetings.” African Languages and
                    Cultures 3 (1): 1–14.
        
        
          Appadurai, Arjun. 1996. Modernity at
                    large: Cultural dimensions of
                    globalization. Minneapolis:
          University of Minnesota Press.
        
        
          Ashforth, Adam. 2005. Witchcraft,
                    violence, and democracy in South
                    Africa. Chicago: University of
          Chicago Press.
        
        
          Balandier, Georges. 1985. Sociologie
                    des Brazzavilles noires. Paris:
          Presses de la fondation nationale des
          sciences politiques.
        
        
          Bastian, Misty. 1998. “Fires,
          tricksters and poisoned medicines:
          Popular cultures of rumor in Onitsha,
          Nigeria and its markets.” Etnofoor 11
          (2): 111–32.
        
        
          ———. 2001. “Vulture men, campus
          cultists and teenaged witches: Modern
          magics in Nigerian popular media.” In
          Magical interpretations, material
                    realities: Modernity, witchcraft and
                    the occult in postcolonial Africa,
          edited by Henrietta Moore and Todd
          Sanders, 71–96. London: Routledge.
        
        
          Berman, Marshall. 1972. “Weird but
          brilliant light on the way we live
          now.” New York Times Book Review,
          February 27.
        
        
          Bernault, Florence, and Joseph Tonda
          (dir.). 2000. Special issue “Pouvoirs
          sorciers,” Politique Africaine 79.
        
        
          Bonhomme, Julien. 2009. Les voleurs
                    de sexe: Anthropologie d’une rumeur
                    africaine. Paris: Seuil.
        
        
          ———. 2011. “Les numéros de téléphone
          portable qui tuent: Epidémiologie
          culturelle d’une rumeur
          transnationale.” Tracés 21: 125–50.
        
        
          Ciekawy, Diane, and Peter Geschiere,
          eds. 1998. Special issue “Containing
          witchcraft,” African Studies Review
          41(3).
        
        
          Comaroff, Jean, and John L. Comaroff,
          eds. 1993. Modernity and its
                    malcontents: Ritual and power in
                    postcolonial Africa. Chicago:
          University of Chicago Press.
        
        
          ———. 1999. “Occult economies and the
          violence of abstraction: Notes from
          the South African postcolony.”
          American Ethnologist 26 (2): 279–303.
        
        
          Cruise O’Brien, Donal B. 1974. “Don
          divin, don terrestre: L’économie de
          la confrérie mouride.” European
                    Journal of Sociology 15: 82–100.
        
        
          De Boeck, Filip. 2005. “The divine
          seed: Children, gift and witchcraft
          in the Democratic Republic of Congo.”
          In Makers and breakers: Children and
                    youth in postcolonial Africa, edited
          by Alcinda Honwana and Filip de
          Boeck, 188–214. Oxford: James Currey.
        
        
          De Boeck, Filip, and Marie-Françoise
          Plissart. 2004. Kinshasa: Tales of
                    the invisible city. Ghent: Ludion.
        
        
          De Bruijn, Mirjam, Francis Nyamnjoh,
          and Inge Brinkman, eds. 2009. Mobile
                    phones: The new talking drums of
                    everyday Africa. Bamenda: Langaa
          Publishers.
        
        
          Donner, Jonathan. 2008. “The rules of
          beeping: Exchanging messages via
          intentional ‘missed calls’ on mobile
          phones.” Journal of Computer-Mediated
                    Communication 13 (1): 1–22.
        
        
          Ellis, Stephen. 1989. “Tuning in to
          pavement radio.” African Affairs 88:
          321–30.
        
        
          Englund, Harri. 2007. “Witchcraft and
          the limits of mass mediation in
          Malawi.” Journal of the Royal
                    Anthropological Institute 13 (2):
          295–311.
        
        
          Englund, Harri, and James Leach.
          2000. “Ethnography and the
          meta-narratives of modernity.”
          Current Anthropology 41 (2): 225–48.
        
        
          Favret-Saada, Jeanne. 1980. Deadly
                    words: Witchcraft in the Bocage.
          Cambridge: Cambridge University
          Press.
        
        
          Geschiere, Peter. 1997. The modernity
                    of witchcraft: Politics and the
                    occult in post-colonial Africa.
          Charlottesville: University of
          Virginia Press.
        
        
          Geschiere, Peter, Birgit Meyer, and
          Peter Pels, eds. 2008. Readings in
                    modernity in Africa. Oxford: James
          Currey.
        
        
          Giddens, Anthony. 1991. Modernity and
                    self-identity: Self and society in
                    the late modern age. Cambridge:
          Polity Press.
        
        
          Gluckman, Max. 1972. “Moral crises:
          Magical and secular solutions.” In
          The allocation of responsibility,
          edited by Max Gluckman, 1–50.
          Manchester: Manchester University
          Press.
        
        
          Goffman, Erving. 1953. “Communication
          conduct in an island community.” PhD
          dissertation. Chicago: University of
          Chicago.
        
        
          ———. 1963. Behavior in public places:
                    Notes on the social organization of
                    gatherings. New York: Free Press.
        
        
          ———. 1971. Relations in public:
                    Microstudies of the public order. New
          York: Basic Books.
        
        
          ———. 1981. Forms of talk.
          Philadelphia: University of
          Pennsylvania Press.
        
        
          Handler, Richard. 2012. “What’s up,
          Doctor Goffman? Tell us where the
          action is!” Journal of the Royal
                    Anthropological Institute 18 (1):
          179–90.
        
        
          Ilechukwu, Sunny. 1992. “Magical
          penis loss in Nigeria: Report of a
          recent epidemic of a Koro-like
          syndrome.” Transcultural Psychiatric
                    Research Review 29: 91–108.
        
        
          Irvine, Judith. 1974. “Strategies of
          status manipulation in the Wolof
          greeting.” In Explorations in the
                    ethnography of speaking, edited by
          Richard Bauman and Joel Sherzer,
          167–91. Cambridge: Cambridge
          University Press.
        
        
          Laurent, Pierre-Joseph. 2008.
          “Éléments pour une
          socio-anthropologie de la défiance.”
          In Les cliniques de la précarité:
                    Contexte social, psychopathologie et
                    dispositifs, edited by Jean Furtos,
          33–49. Paris: Masson.
        
        
          Lofland, Lyn. 1973. A world of
                    strangers: Order and action in urban
                    public spaces. New York: Basic Books.
        
        
          Mayer, Philip. 1970. “Witches.” In
          Witchcraft and sorcery: Selected
                    readings, edited by Max Marwick,
          45–64. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books.
        
        
          McIntosh, Janet. 2010. “Mobile phones
          and Mipoho’s prophecy: The powers and
          dangers of flying language.” American
                    Ethnologist 37 (2): 337–53.
        
        
          Meyer, Birgit. 2009. “Response to Ter
          Haar and Ellis.” Africa 79 (3):
          413–15.
        
        
          Meyer, Birgit, and Peter Pels, eds.
          2003. Magic and modernity: Interfaces
                    of revelation and concealment.
          Stanford, CA: Stanford University
          Press.
        
        
          Milandou, Augustin-Marie. 1997 “‘Type
          connu ! Qui ne le connaît pas ?’
          Anonymat et culture à Brazzaville.”
          L’Homme 141: 119–30.
        
        
          Mitchell, James Clyde. 1987. Cities,
                    society and social perception: A
                    Central African perspective. Oxford:
          Clarendon Press.
        
        
          Moore, Henrietta, and Todd Sanders,
          eds. 2001. Magical interpretations,
                    material realities: Modernity,
                    witchcraft and the occult in
                    postcolonial Africa. London:
          Routledge.
        
        
          Moore, Sally Falk. 1999. “Reflections
          on the Comaroff lecture.” American
                    Ethnologist 26 (2): 304–6.
        
        
          Obadare, Ebenezer. 2006. “Playing
          politics with the mobile phone in
          Nigeria: Civil society, big business
          and the state.” Review of African
                    Political Economy 33: 93–111.
        
        
          Parry, Jonathan. 1989. “On the moral
          perils of exchange.” In Money and the
                    morality of exchange, edited by
          Jonathan Parry and Maurice Bloch,
          64–93. Cambridge: Cambridge
          University Press.
        
        
          Raheja, Gloria Goodwin. 1988. The
                    poison in the gift: Ritual,
                    prestation and the dominant caste in
                    a North Indian village. Chicago:
          University of Chicago Press.
        
        
          Ranger, Terence. 2007. “Scotland Yard
          in the Bush: Medicine murders, child
          witches and the construction of the
          occult.” Africa 77 (2): 272–83.
        
        
          Rowlands, Michael, and Jean-Pierre
          Warnier. 1988. “Sorcery, power, and
          the modern state in Cameroon.” Man 23
          (1): 118–32.
        
        
          Sanders, Todd. 1999. “Modernity,
          wealth and witchcraft in Tanzania.”
          Research in Economic Anthropology 20:
          117–31.
        
        
          ———. 2003. “Reconsidering witchcraft:
          Postcolonial Africa and analytic
          (un)certainties.” American
                    Anthropologist 105 (2): 338–52.
        
        
          Schegloff, Emanuel. 1979.
          “Identification and recognition in
          telephone conversation openings.” In
          Everyday language: Studies in
                    ethnomethodology, edited by George
          Psathas, 23–78. New York: Irvington
          Pub.
        
        
          ———. 2002. “Beginnings in the
          telephone.” In Perpetual contact:
                    Mobile communication, private talk,
                    public performance, edited by James
          E. Katz and Mark Aakhus, 284–300.
          Cambridge: Cambridge University
          Press.
        
        
          Shack, William, and Elliott Skinner,
          eds. 1979. Strangers in African
                    societies. Berkeley: University of
          California Press.
        
        
          Simmel, Georg. 1950a. “The stranger.”
          In The sociology of Georg Simmel,
          edited by Kurt Wolff, 402–8. Glencoe:
          Free Press.
        
        
          ———. 1950b. “Metropolis and mental
          life.” In The sociology of Georg
                    Simmel, edited by Kurt Wolff, 409–24.
          Glencoe: Free Press.
        
        
          Simone, AbdouMaliq. 2004. For the
                    city yet to come: Changing African
                    life in four cities. Durham, NC: Duke
          University Press.
        
        
          Slater, Don, and Janet Kwami. 2005.
          Embeddedness and escape: Internet and
                    mobile use as poverty reduction
                    strategies in Ghana. ISRG Working
          Paper Series 4. London: Information
          Society Research Group.
        
        
          Smith, Daniel Jordan. 2006. “Cell
          phones, social inequality, and
          contemporary culture in Nigeria.”
          Canadian Journal of African Studies
          40 (3): 496–523.
        
        
          Snodgrass, Jeffrey. 2001. “Beware of
          charitable souls: Contagion, roguish
          ghosts and the poison(s) of Hindu
          alms.” Journal of the Royal
                    Anthropological Institute 7 (4):
          687–703.
        
        
          Stewart, Pamela, and Andrew
          Strathern. 2004. Witchcraft, sorcery,
                    rumors, and gossip. Cambridge:
          Cambridge University Press.
        
        
          Ter Haar, Gerrie, and Stephen Ellis.
          2009. “The occult does not exist: A
          response to Terence Ranger.” Africa
          79 (3): 399–412.
        
        
          Weir, T. H. 1995. “Sadaka.” In The
                    encyclopedia of Islam. New edition.
          Vol. VIII, 708–16. Leiden: Brill.
        
        
          West, Harry, and Todd Sanders, eds.
          2003. Transparency and conspiracy:
                    Ethnographies of suspicion in the new
                    world order. Durham, NC: Duke
          University Press.
        
        
          White, Luise. 2000. Speaking with
                    vampires: Rumor and history in
                    colonial Africa. Berkeley: University
          of California Press.
        
        
          Youssouf, Ibrahim Ag, Allen Grimshaw,
          and Charles Bird. 1976. “Greetings in
          the desert.” American Ethnologist 3
          (4): 797–824.
        
      
      
        
          Les dangers de l’anonymat :
          sorcellerie, rumeur, et modernité en
          Afrique
        
        
          Résumé : Cet article porte sur une
          série de rumeurs ayant récemment
          circulé en Afrique. Ces rumeurs de
          vol de sexe, de numéros de téléphone
          qui tuent et d’offrandes de la mort
          relèvent d’un même « genre »
          transnational, caractéristique de la
          modernité sorcellaire en Afrique. On
          a souvent reproché à la littérature
          consacrée à la modernité de la
          sorcellerie d’adopter une perspective
          trop macrosociologique. Par
          contraste, cet article adopte une
          approche microsociologique et examine
          les répertoires interactionnels dans
          lesquels s’enracinent ces nouvelles
          formes de l’occulte. Il montre que
          ces dernières exploitent des
          inquiétudes suscitées par des
          situations banales : les poignées de
          main entre inconnus, les appels
          téléphoniques non identifiés, les
          dons anonymes. Ces rumeurs tournent
          ainsi autour des dangers de
          l’anonymat et évoquent le risque de
          se faire entraîner à son insu dans
          des interactions louches avec des
          inconnus. Elles s’appuient sur deux
          formes d’anonymat, associés à deux
          répertoires spécifiquement modernes :
          les interactions en face à face avec
          des inconnus, typiques de la
          modernité urbaine; les interactions à
          distance avec des agents invisibles,
          typiques de la modernité
          technologique. En contribuant à
          élargir sans cesse davantage les
          limites de la socialité humaine, la
          modernité s’accompagne donc d’une
          inquiétante extension du domaine de
          l’occulte. En définitive, cet article
          éclaire sous un nouveau jour la place
          de la sorcellerie dans l’Afrique
          contemporaine et propose de nouvelles
          façons d’articuler perspectives micro
          et macro en examinant comment les
          dynamiques de grande ampleur de la
          modernité se traduisent dans les plus
          menus détails des interactions
          sociales.
        
        
          Julien Bonhomme is
          Associate Professor in anthropology
          at the École Normale Supérieure
          (Paris, France). He conducts research
          on rituals, witchcraft, and rumors in
          Gabon and Senegal. His publications
          include Le Miroir et le crane:
          Parcours initiatique du Bwete
          Misoko (2006) and Les Voleurs
          de sexe: Anthropologie d’une rumeur
          africaine (2009).
        
      
      
        
          ___________________
        
        
          1.
          Accounts of the first two incidents
          are based on fieldwork interviews in
          Gabon and Senegal (fieldwork in
          Senegal was conducted in
          collaboration with Julien Bondaz).
          The third account is based on a
          newspaper article: “Two Collapse in
          Calabar After Receiving GSM Phone
          Call,” Vanguard, August 3,
          2004. All names have been changed to
          protect identities.
        
        
          2.
          In the scope of this article, I do
          not take into account Asian versions
          of the rumor, which differ from
          African ones in various respects and,
          for instance, are not primarily
          interpreted in terms of witchcraft.
        
        
          3.
          In a seminal book, Luise White (2000)
          proposes to study various vampire
          stories circulating in colonial
          Africa as a “transnational genre.”
        
        
          4.
          Elie and Mustafa are victims of
          physical violence, whereas Vincent
          and his sister are victims of an
          invisible violence, which could
          appear imaginary from an outsider’s
          viewpoint, but which is perceived as
          no less real than physical aggression
          by those subjected to it.
        
        
          5.
          As well as conducting fieldwork in
          Gabon and Senegal, I have also
          collected several hundred articles
          from the African press on penis
          snatching, killer phone numbers, and
          deadly alms.
        
        
          6.
          Wolof is the most widely spoken
          language in Senegal: it is the native
          language of the Wolof people (about
          45 percent of the population), but
          also the vehicular language spoken by
          the vast majority of Senegalese.
        
        
          7.
          Combined with the analysis of the
          newspaper corpus, the study of real
          incidents represents a good strategy
          to investigate such elusive phenomena
          as rumors. These ethnographic case
          studies are based on interviews with
          witnesses and protagonists (both
          accusers and accused), as well as
          fieldwork in locales where the
          incidents occurred (such as markets
          or popular neighborhoods).
        
        
          8.
          Considerations of virility and the
          crisis of masculinity in Africa are
          obviously important to understand
          penis snatching, but they are beyond
          the scope of this paper. On this
          topic, see Bonhomme 2009: 37–50.
        
        
          9.
          In contrast with penis snatchers, the
          Killer Granny and the Biting Mammy
          are often considered individuated
          figures (hence the use of the
          singular). This is also the case with
          the “charity killer” in rumors about
          deadly alms (see infra).
        
        
          10. According to my
          data, more than 90 percent of the
          victims of genital snatching, but
          also of the persons accused, were
          men.
        
        
          11. All three rumors
          elicit public statements by various
          authorities (government officials,
          psychiatrists, journalists, religious
          leaders, traditional healers, etc.).
          But only some of them warn people
          against the dangers evoked by the
          rumors, whereas many others denounce
          these stories as false rumors or
          frauds.
        
        
          12. Quoted in “Panic
          in Khartoum: Foreigners shake hands,
          make penises disappear,” The
          Middle East Media Research
          Institute, special dispatch
          series 593, 2003.
        
        
          13. The Hausas are one
          of the largest ethnic groups in West
          Africa and are located mainly in
          northern Nigeria and in southern
          Niger. Hausa communities are also
          scattered throughout West Africa.
        
        
          14. The Fulanis are a
          vast ethnic group spread over about
          fifteen countries, principally in
          West Africa. Fulanis and Hausas are
          often categorized together in Nigeria
          and neighboring countries.
        
        
          15. “Marabouts”
          (serin) here refer to local
          healers and diviners (who most often
          combine Koranic and pagan magic); but
          the word is also used for religious
          leaders of Sufi brotherhoods.
        
        
          16. For similar Indian
          cases of gifts contaminated by the
          givers’ sins, see Raheja 1988;
          Snodgrass 2001.
        
        
          17. Night-guns are
          considered a common technique of
          occult aggression in Gabon.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1604</identifier>
				<datestamp>2021-11-09T07:55:23Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FPR</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1604</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/716915</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Festschrift: Paul Rabinow</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The future</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Dan-Cohen</surname>
						<given-names>Talia</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>09</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2021</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="309">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1604" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1604/3802" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1604/3803" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>In the 1990s and early 2000s, Rabinow turned to the study of emergent assemblages, which are rooted in the recent past and possess an uncertain future. The turn to assemblages therefore brings a distinctive temporality into view. Attending to this temporality, this essay examines Rabinow’s interest in “the future” by proposing two observations. First, it argues that Rabinow’s handling of the future is shaped by his thorough rejection of nostalgia. Second, it suggests that Rabinow’s emphasis on the “near” future is a temporal counterpart to his more general interest in the semi-local and near-at-hand as ways of delimiting the scale of objects of inquiry. Together, these qualities give Rabinow’s scholarship a provisional openness to things yet to come, and the sensitivity to grasp the filaments of a possible future.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1686</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-05-26T05:01:13Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:TRT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1686</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/719289</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Translation</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The illusions of “magical thinking”: Whose chimera, ours or theirs?</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Shweder</surname>
						<given-names>Richard A.</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>26</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="501">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1686" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1686/3966" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1686/3967" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1769</identifier>
				<datestamp>2023-06-18T20:32:29Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSYP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1769</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/724923</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>On resistance and pluriversal voices of subversive archaism</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Laungaramsri</surname>
						<given-names>Pinkaew</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>18</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2023</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2023</year></pub-date>
			<volume>13</volume>
			<issue seq="305">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau13.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2023 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2023</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1769" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1769/4134" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1769/4135" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1851</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-09-25T21:44:53Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:LCT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1851</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/731656</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Lecture</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Defetishizing money: Perspectives from economic anthropology: Gudeman Lecture, University of Minnesota, March 20, 2023</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Hornborg</surname>
						<given-names>Alf</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>25</day>
				<month>09</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="101">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1851" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1851/4296" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1851/4297" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Following up on Steve Gudeman’s insight that economic categories are fundamentally cultural, this lecture juxtaposes different perspectives on money that transcend the conventional society/nature divide. It considers money as a unique semiotic phenomenon that imperils life itself by accelerating the production of entropy. The “agency” of the money artifact extends beyond society into the physical metabolism of the biosphere. Money organizes and obscures asymmetric global transfers of biophysical resources, generating impoverishment as the flip side of accumulation. In attributing indexical value to money, the modern economy pivots on fetishism. To assume responsibility for the sign systems through which humans interact with the remainder of the biosphere, it would be theoretically possible to redesign money to create a “multicentric” economy that localizes social metabolism and mitigates global inequalities. The lecture briefly sketches a utopian vision of an economy that distributes a complementary currency for local use as a universal basic income.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1240</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-11-09T16:49:15Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:UNEDITED</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.2.041</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau7.2.041</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Unedited</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The gift in India</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">The gift in India</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Trautmann</surname>
						<given-names>Thomas</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>ttraut@umich.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>07</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2017</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2017</year></pub-date>
			<volume>7</volume>
			<issue seq="701">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau7.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2017 Thomas Trautmann</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2017</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.041" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.041/2908" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.041/3040" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.041/3041" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau7.2.041/3042" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article is a previously unpublished conference talk on the use made by Marcel Mauss, in his essay on the gift, of sources in Sanskrit from ancient India. As Lévi-Strauss derives his theory of marriage as a special case of Mauss’ theory of the gift, the Sanskrit sources derive their ideal of gift marriage (the gift of a maiden, by her father, to the groom) as a special case of the concept of religious gifts; but the two theories are opposed, as the first is based upon reciprocity, and the second upon non-reciprocity.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article is a previously unpublished conference talk on the use made by Marcel Mauss, in his essay on the gift, of sources in Sanskrit from ancient India. As Lévi-Strauss derives his theory of marriage as a special case of Mauss’ theory of the gift, the Sanskrit sources derive their ideal of gift marriage (the gift of a maiden, by her father, to the groom) as a special case of the concept of religious gifts; but the two theories are opposed, as the first is based upon reciprocity, and the second upon non-reciprocity.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>The gift in India






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Thomas R. Trautmann. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau7.2.041
UNEDITED
The gift in India
Thomas R. TRAUTMANN, University of Michigan


This article is a previously unpublished conference talk on the use made by Marcel Mauss, in his essay on the gift, of sources in Sanskrit from ancient India. As Lévi-Strauss derives his theory of marriage as a special case of Mauss’ theory of the gift, the Sanskrit sources derive their ideal of gift marriage (the gift of a maiden, by her father, to the groom) as a special case of the concept of religious gifts; but the two theories are opposed, as the first is based upon reciprocity, and the second upon non-reciprocity.



Author’s preface
Giovanni da Col asked me for an unpublished paper cited by Johnny Parry in his classic 1986 piece, “The gift, the Indian gift and the ‘Indian gift.’” The paper was not so easily found as it was written in the age of the typewriter and there was no electronic version. I had to put my hands on the paper, typed on actual paper, if it still existed. I searched in vain, but luckily Johnny Parry was able to locate, in his better-organized archive, what may be the only paper copy in the world, and he sent it to me.
I wrote the paper just after I published Dravidian kinship (1981), in which I attempted to join the existing ethnographic record of South India and Sri Lanka with the ancient sources in the classical languages—Sanskrit, Pali, Tamil—to create an historically deep account of the kinship system, in all its variations, of the Dravidian-speakers and their system of cross-cousin marriage.
This was the project in which Marcel Mauss’ great essay on the gift seized my imagination. In the first place, much as Claude Lévi-Strauss had represented his alliance theory of marriage as deriving from Mauss’ theory of the gift, the ancient Brahmin scholars of law (Dharmaśāstra) promoted marriage in the form of the [486]gift of a maiden (kanyādāna) as a special case of a more general theory of religious gifts (dāna) bearing karmic returns. In the second place, Mauss himself had studied Sanskrit and relied on Sanskrit sources in the essay on the gift, giving it a pronounced philological aspect, especially in the section on India; elsewhere in the essay philology joined with ethnography, a combination very appealing to me. But, finally, while the Maussian theory of the gift and Lévi-Straussian alliance theory of marriage are based upon reciprocity, the Dharmaśāstra view of religious gifts and gift-marriage are based upon the strict refusal of reciprocation on the part of recipients. The Indian material is not entirely helpful to Mauss, and in this central issue is its nemesis.
The nub of the matter is this: The books of law in Sanskrit draw upon a sister-discipline of the hermeneutics of the ritual (Mīmāmsā) for some of its analytic tools. One of these is used to determine whether a rule is mere worldly advice, or has a transcendent character. If a rule has an apparent or “seen” benefit, it is worldly advice and no more. But if it has no “seen” benefit, we infer an “unseen” or karmic return, and the rule is obligatory. Reciprocity is a seen benefit for a gift; to have a transcendent character, a gift must be given without expectation of return.
In Dravidian kinship, I discussed the Indian theory of gift-marriage at some length (1981: 277–93) and, within the twenty-minute limits of this conference paper, Mauss as Indianist. Thereafter I collected materials for a longer work on these themes. In the end, other projects pushed aside the book I had in mind. Anyone wishing to pursue these matters will find abundant sources. One of them, the Dānakhanda of the thirteenth-century jurist Hemādri, is a digest of texts on the gift in India in 1,056 pages of closely printed Sanskrit.
I am glad my unpublished paper contributed in some measure to Johnny Parry’s analysis of Mauss from the direction of the Indian theory of gift and gift-marriage, leading to his brilliant reinterpretation of the evolutionary scheme of the essay. And I am grateful to Giovanni and to Hau for publishing it.


References
Hemādri. 1985. “Dānakhanda.” In Caturvargacintāmani, vol. 1. Kāśī Samskr˳ta Granthamālā 235. Vārānasī, Bhārata: Caukhambhā Samskr˳ta Samsthāna.
Parry, Jonathan. 1986. “The gift, the Indian gift and the ‘Indian gift.’” Man 21 (3): 453–73.
Trautmann, Thomas R. 1981. Dravidian kinship. Cambridge Studies in Social Anthropology, no. 36. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 1982. “The gift in India.” Paper delivered before the Eleventh Annual Conference on South Asia, University of Wisconsin, November 6.[487]



The gift (1923–24) is generally acknowledged to be Marcel Mauss’ greatest contribution to scholarship, his gift to the ages.1 Claude Lévi-Strauss (1946, 1973), E. E. Evans-Pritchard (1954), and Louis Dumont (1972) have assessed that contribution in relation to ethnology and sociology, the fields with which Mauss was professionally identified as leader of the French school of sociology in the interwar years. However, Mauss’ power to inspire others extended considerably beyond these disciplines. The study of India in its various aspects is one such area to which The gift makes a direct contribution, and has been the inspiration for others. I should like to try to assess that contribution, not so much out of a wish to pass judgment but as a way of making some return, however poor, on what we have learned from Mauss’ essay. Yet, the critique of Mauss’ Indological work is inescapably a part of specifying what its contribution has been.
I deliberately strike the note of criticism from the outset, for my long-standing relationship with Mauss’ text has not been an easy one. It began with the purchase, early in my graduate student days, of the English translation of The gift (Mauss 1954). On the first reading (of what were to be many readings of this text), I remember being simultaneously captivated and baffled. Much later, I formulated my own view on the Indian theory of exchange, both as criticism and as further extension of the India section of The gift. For many years, this formulation existed only in the form of a seminar paper given on several different occasions and in various forums as well as in notes for its expansion. Recently, the writing of a study of Dravidian kinship obliged me to publish a summary version of this formulation, as it relates to the classical doctrine of the religious gift, and the ideal of marriage as the gift of a maiden (kanyādāna) (Trautmann 1981: 277–93; “marriage and status: kanyādāna”).
I recite these personal details because I believe my experience is typical. Mauss does not provide a template that his successors can apply to other data; there is no Maussian interpretation, as there is assuredly a Freudian or a Jungian interpretation, which the members of a school might apply more or less faithfully to new bodies of fact or experience. Mauss provides nothing like a Kuhnian paradigm, a scientific revolution followed by stable, “normal science” extensions of its implications by lesser minds. One struggles to understand Mauss’ meaning, and in the struggle one finds its strengths and weaknesses in respect of the field one knows well. Having done so, one rewrites The gift in one’s own way.
What is the nature of the difficulty? What is the source of the sense of strain one feels in relation to The gift? At the outset, it is a problem of bare comprehension.
The text is highly compressed. The ideas are so briefly indicated and in a manner so light and rapid that one does not immediately see the transitions of thought; the argument appears to chop and charge in the most bewildering way. This succinct and allusive style subserves an ethnographic erudition that is nearly boundless. It was legendary among his students, who used to say, “Mauss sait tout” (“Mauss knows everything”). It is comforting to hear one of them add that not only did Mauss know everything; he spoke (and wrote, we may add) as if his hearers (readers) were familiar with everything he had read (Dumont 1972). He is difficult to follow because he [488]assumes a certain equivalence of knowledge between himself and his audience; one feels immensely stupid and flattered at the same time. He deals with an immense range of material, and does so, wherever he can, in the original languages of his subjects. These include Greek, Latin, Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Maori, in addition to languages of modern Europe. One is grateful to think one has reached the further shore of that erudition when Mauss confesses to a lack of competence in Old Norse; when he goes on to suggest an improvement in the translation he is quoting from, one suspects he knows more than he admits to (Mauss 1973: 145n3). It is all rather alarming.
If Mauss’ erudition and compactness of style are an obstacle for the reader, they have been a problem for his translator as well, who shares with the rest of humanity the failing of not knowing all the material to which Mauss refers in the course of The gift. Unfortunately, he does not seem to have taken the help of specialists in understanding these allusions aright. Readers of the pages on India who are knowledgeable about Indian matters, at any rate, will often experience a sudden bewilderment over a word or phrase that does not ring true, and they will often be correct if they suspect mistranslation. To cite the most egregious case, we read in the translation of “the rules which forbid eating with an uninvited guest.” The Indianist will not be familiar with such rules but rather with the opposite, “the rules that forbid eating without having invited a guest who appears at one’s door.” (It is all too typical of the translation that it simply ignores the latter half of the sentence: “les règles qui défendent de manger sans avoir invite l’hôte survenu: mange du poison halahalah [celui qui mange] sans participation de son ami.”) The translation fades in and out of focus, adding to the reader’s difficulties with an already difficult text.
Occasional mistranslation is not the only reason the English version is unreliable. With a candor that is nearly disarming, the translator tells us that he has departed from what he is pleased to call the “French” text, which is to say the Maussian text, in a number of ways, to “make for easier reading”—to wit, moving the “compendious notes” from the foot of the page to the back, combining several notes into one, standardizing bibliographical references, and dropping the “orthographic refinements” of Sanskrit and Amerindian words. It would have been even more candid to add that phrases and whole sentences are dropped here and there. Thus, we are given a diminished Mauss. It is a double betrayal: of the Maussian text, and of the textual or what I will call the “philological” element in Mauss’ method, for which, the translation seems to say, anthropology no longer has any place. Nor does the translation imagine that Mauss may still have something of interest to say to others who are not anthropologists—Indianists, for example.
This state of affairs is symptomatic of a reading of Mauss from the perspective of a post-Maussian ethnology, which regularly overlooks or at least underestimates the importance of the “philological” and “Indianist” side of Mauss. In order to show what I mean, I must say a few words about Mauss’ Indological career.
We are not accustomed to think of Mauss as an Indologist. Yet such he was for a brief—and one would have to admit uncharacteristic—passage in his life. Having completed his early university education in philosophy—as had his uncle and mentor émile Durkheim—he commenced advanced study, graduate work if you will, at the école pratique des hautes études. His subject was history of religions, and its orientation was strongly toward Indology and the Sanskrit language. His teachers included the leading French Indianists of the day: Sylvain Lévi, Louis Finot, Alfred [489]Faucher, and the linguist Antoine Meillet. For a short period (1900–1902), and as assistant to Faucher, he taught the history and philosophy of pre–Buddhist India. This was the sum of his career as practicing Indologist; the death of another of his teachers (Ilan Marillier) left vacant the chair in the history of religions of “noncivilized” peoples, to which he was appointed in 1901, a position that (with others) he held until his retirement (Lévy-Bruhl 1951; cf. Lukes 2008–).
I do not mean to leave the impression that but for the accident of employment opportunities Mauss would have remained an Indologist. Everything in the rather sparse record of his life suggests otherwise. One need only examine his bibliography to see that in his Indological study, Mauss did not aim at a specialist career. Almost none of his publications are properly Indological in their aims, although many make use of Indian material. The role of Indian materials in his work is illustrated by his first major publication, Sacrifice, which he wrote with Henri Hubert ([1898] 1964). This appeared nearly simultaneously with, and draws upon, the work on the theory of the sacrifice in the Brāhmanas done by his teacher Sylvain Lévi, whom Mauss describes as the man who was, after Durkheim, his most immediate master (Lévi [1899] 1966).2 In Mauss and Hubert’s work, Sanskrit and Hebrew sources are the ethnographic materials of choice; the aim is to build empirically grounded general categories of the sociological understanding. In this case, the category is sacrifice; later it will be gift, potlatch, the concept of self; even later it will be the unrealized projects of which his memorialist tells us: prayer, money, the state. In Sacrifice, Vedic literature and the Bible are chosen as exemplary cases because of the completeness of their treatment of sacrifice. The method is comparative but far from comprehensive. No survey is intended. The Greek and Roman sacrificial cults are deliberately omitted because the sources are scattered and inadequate; so, too, is the data of contemporary primitives. “Generally distorted through overhasty observation or falsified by the exactness of our languages, the facts recorded by ethnographers have value only if they are compared with more precise and more complete documents” (Mauss and Hubert [1898] 1964: 8). Only the Sanskrit and biblical sources are direct, “drawn up by the participants themselves in their own language, in the very spirit in which they enacted the rites” (Mauss and Hubert [1898] 1964: 7).
The rejection of the ethnography available at the time was also a call for a more adequate ethnology, specifically, ethnology that would be of a “philological” kind, one that had been achieved a quarter century later and made use of in The gift (1973). Compare the latter’s statement of method and one sees the continuities at once. Mauss will undertake the comparative study of cases that are exemplary (Polynesia, Melanesia, the northwest coast of North America, and the legal literature of Rome, India, and Germany). “Again, since we are concerned with words and their meanings, we choose only areas where we have access to the minds of the societies through documentation and philological research. Further, each case has a role in the overall study and is presented in its logical place. In this way we avoid that method of haphazard comparison in which institutions lose their local colour and documents their value” (Mauss 1954: 2–3).
From the perspective of what anthropology has since become, the most salient fact of Mauss’ education is not that it included Indology but that it lacked fieldwork. [490]The latter has become a matter of some embarrassment—not to say scandal—as fieldwork has taken its place as central professionalizing experience of the discipline. In this light, Mauss’ Indology must appear at worst as a transition feature properly belonging to anthropology’s prehistory, which was spent in the library, and at best as harmless eccentricity. But—and here I come at length to my point—it is constitutive of his work, and of all that is best in it. This training, I believe, not only gave him access to Indian documents as a case for sociological study but it also gave him his textual methods. The gift unfolds as a commentary upon texts and words, in which, for example, a Maori theological disquisition reduced to writing by an ethnologist is put on a plane with passages from a Norse saga and a Sanskrit epic. For Mauss, as for few others before or since, there is no essential discontinuity between ethnographic materials and the literature of the ancient civilizations. The readings he gives are philological and ethnological at once.
* * *
Let us recall the argument of The gift in general, and in particular that of the dozen pages on India. The essay opens on a search in progress for the origins of contractual obligation; that is, for Durkheim’s “noncontractual element in contract.” As the essay closes we see that Mauss’ aim has been to deprive the modern market society of its proper mythology—namely, the belief that the market economy is a natural institution—and to substitute for that mythology an account that is ethnologically sound. The conjectural-history version of the rise of the market, which was the mythic charter of the market since the eighteenth century, had taught that barter arises spontaneously from human nature and leads naturally to the invention of money, and money in turn leads to the invention of credit. Mauss argues that elements of market institutions have evolved from quite different, nonutilitarian sources. In the largest evolutionary frame, the prehistory of market societies lies not in barter but in gift, in the “system of total prestations”; these two polar stages are joined by a long transition stage, the potlatch, which is the subject of the essay.
Here a brief glossary may be wanted. We can best explain, in reference to Mauss’ final objective, the creation of an ethnology of modern market society and its ills, with a view to prescribing a cure. First, the gift itself. It is the paradoxical character of the gift as it appears in early societies that is his starting point. The gift, in appearance voluntary, free, and gratuitous, is in fact obligatory and self-interested. Gifts “are clothed almost always in the forms of the present generously offered even while the gesture which accompanies the transaction is nothing but a fiction, formalism and social deception, and even where its basis is obligation and economic interest.” The gift is a social fact that is total, meaning one in which all kinds of institutions find simultaneous expression: religious, legal, moral, and economic. Thus, the ethnology of the market society will not reveal a series of natural elaborations of an aboriginal institution given in nature (e.g., barter to money to credit) but will show the modern contract to have developed out of the archaic gift-contract by gradual diminution, a sloughing-off of its noneconomic features. The “system of total prestations” is total and antimodern (antiutilitarian) in several ways. In the first place it is not individualistic: the exchanging persons are moral persons such as classes, moieties, tribes, or families. Nor is it utilitarian goods alone that [491]are exchanged, but “above all greetings, festivals, rituals, military services, women, children, dances, feasts, fairs of which the market is but one element and where the circulation of wealth is but one of the terms of a contract much more general and much more lasting” (Mauss 1973: 151).
Finally, the potlatch. The essence of this institution from the northwest coast of North America is the “agonistic character” of its gifting. Here it is the chiefs who exchange gifts with one another; however, though this may seem a tendency toward an emerging individualism of exchange, it remains “total prestation” in the sense that the whole clan, through the intermediacy of its chiefs, make contracts involving all its members and everything it possesses. “But the agonistic character of the prestation is pronounced. Essentially usurious and extravagant, it is above all a struggle among nobles to determine their position in the hierarchy to the ultimate benefit, if they are successful, of their own clan” (Mauss 1954: 4).
This institution of the potlatch, the chief subject of The gift, is generalized in several ways. In the first place, it becomes in Mauss’ hands not just a particular kind of feasting of a certain historic culture area but also a form of exchange characterizing a kind of society; it becomes a Durkheimian social species. One of his principal theses, which will be of particular interest to us further on, is that societies of this kind enact a threefold morality: it is obligatory to give, to receive, and to make a return on a gift received. In the second place, the potlatch is generalized geographically, in that Mauss finds it, fully blown or in part, among Melanesians, Polynesians, and early Indo-Europeans, including Indians. Finally, the potlatch becomes an evolutionary stage of transition between the system of total prestations and the market society in which exchange, now concentrated in the hands of a competitive aristocracy, tends toward a ranked society in which the diffuse political power of the chiefs is finally centralized in a single instrument, that of the state, and commercial transactions are fully individualized.
* * *
Thus, the Maussian lexicon. What is the role of India in The gift? The first two chapters examine representative cases from Melanesia, Polynesia, the Andaman Islands, and the northwest coast of North America. In these societies, Mauss finds material to sustain his principal theses. These are the generality of the potlatch as social species, the three moral obligations to give, to receive, and to reciprocate gifts, and above all, the belief that the gift is an extension of the giver’s self, and as such it compels a return. The third chapter, “Survivals of these principles in ancient legal codes and ancient economies,” examines the legal literature of ancient Rome, India, and Germany. The purpose is to bring what has to this point been a study of ethnographic materials to bear upon the study and critique of modern Western institutions. The link is made by social history, by a showing that the kinds of concepts and institutions that have so far been described are also ancestral to modern European legal and economic forms. The distinction between the law of persons and the law of things, Mauss says, is fundamental to our system of property but foreign to our ancestral systems of law. Similarly, our civilizations, since those of the Semites, Greeks, and Romans, sharply distinguish obligation and involuntary prestations on the one hand, and the gift on the other hand. However, these distinctions are rather recent in the great civilizations, and are preceded by an earlier [492]stage in which they practiced those customs of gift exchange in which persons and things are fused. Analysis of Indo-European legal systems shows that they have passed through such a stage. At Rome there are vestiges of it; in (ancient) India and Germany the living law codes themselves show these institutions functioning at a relatively recent period.
Thus, India finds a place in The gift interior to a comparative study of Indo-European law. The choice of ancient Indo-European codes is motivated by the desire to link ethnographic findings to the critique of modern European law and economy via history. The method is philological in a further sense, in that it is modeled on comparative philology and has a goal of the recovery and reconstruction of a stage of Indo-European law before the distinction between personal and real law arose. In this framework, as in the pioneer studies of comparative Indo-European law by Henry Sumner Maine ([1861] 1986) and Numa Denis Fustel de Coulanges (1864) (the latter, by the way, was one of Durkheim’s teachers), Roman law takes center stage as a direct progenitor of modern European forms, while Hindu law (with German) plays the role of fossil remnant testifying better to the earlier stages of Indo-European law—a point to which I shall return.
* * *
The potlatch is not only an Indo-European institution imported into India by the Aryans; Mauss supposes it to have characterized the Tibeto-Burman and Austro-Asiatic pre-Aryan populations. The two streams, he says, reinforced one another, and in the immediate post-Vedic period, the Mahābhārata strongly develops its theory; later, “this law disappeared except in favor of the Brahmins, but we can say for certain that it was in force for six to ten centuries, between the eighth century B.C. and the second or third century A.D.” “The Mahābhārata is the story of a gigantic potlatch” (Mauss 1973: 243).
The remainder of the India section expounds the classical gift law as it appears in the thirteenth book of the Mahābhārata, the Anuśāsana Parvan. The thing given produces its return in this life and the next; it is not lost to the giver, it reproduces itself. Things given are moreover personified beings, living beings that talk and take part in the contract: land asks to be given away; food (Anna) warns that it becomes poison to one who does not share it with other beings; the Brahmin’s property becomes poison to the thief. The gift is, in fact, an extension of the giver: one gives oneself.
Thus far, the Indian materials sustain Mauss’ thesis; indeed, they are so eloquent on the personality of the gift and the gift as extension of the giver that one wonders whether the Mahābhārata may not have been the original inspiration of this part of his thesis. But beyond this point the text fails him, for contrary to the findings for the first half of the essay, the personality or spirit of the gift is not, in Indian thought, the cause of the obligation to repay. Indeed, Mauss closes the India section by noting the Brahmin’s reluctance to receive gifts from the hands of another, necessarily inferior, person. The bond the gift creates between donor and recipient, Mauss says, is too strong for both: the Brahmin may not accept and still less solicit from the king, lest he become a dependent, and lose his superiority. “The whole theory is somewhat comic: an entire caste which lives upon gifts pretends to refuse them. Then it compromises and accepts those which are offered spontaneously. [493]Then it draws up long lists of persons from whom, circumstances in which, and things which, one may accept; only to permit everything in case of famine, on condition, it is true, of light expiation” (Mauss 1973: 249).
* * *
An exposition of the Indian gift doctrine—which so deftly sketches its deep ambivalences—has much to offer. But there is something wrong, something forced and not quite in good conscience about this account. What is the problem?
Let us begin with the Mahābhārata as potlatch. One sees what Mauss is getting at: a warrior class imbued with a spirit of rivalry, in competition with one another over honors. They engage in games of dice in which they provocatively stake everything. They compete at archery or other contests for the hand of a princess. They find honor not in accumulation of wealth so much as in the magnificence of their generosity. And so forth. In short, every element of the potlatch ethos is present, except for the potlatch itself. Games of dice and the like are no doubt contests in which all may be recklessly staked and lost, but the Mahabharata heroes do not directly engage one another in gift contests, in which the object is to best the rival by giving more than he can reciprocate. Nor do we find the moral framework, which—if we understand it right—are the rules of the potlatch competition: obligatory giving, obligatory receiving, obligatory reciprocation of the gift.
Indeed, one of the striking things about the warrior ethos, the ksatra-dharma of the epic, as Minoru Hara has so nicely shown, is that kings refuse to accept, since to do so would be a sign of inferiority and dependence (Hara 1974). Only the Brahmin can be said to have an obligation to accept gifts, the second of Mauss’ triple obligation—and he must not reciprocate, whence the third obligation does not obtain. Thus the Indian material from the Anuśāsana Parvan—which is so congenial at first to Mauss’ thesis in respect of the notion of gift as extension of the giver, and as endowed with personality—fails him when he wishes to see in facts of this order the cause of the obligation to repay; for the (Brahmin) recipient of the religious gift is specifically forbidden to reciprocate.
Can Mauss, who “knows everything,” have been unaware of these problems? Scarcely. Indeed, at the outset of his treatment of the Indian doctrine he directly recognizes the principal way in which it departs from his own thesis—in a long footnote. The note is an important one, in which he sketches a theory of the evolution of the Brahmin doctrine of gift:

We must admit that, on the principal subject of our argument, the obligation to repay gifts, we have found few facts in Hindu law, except perhaps Manu 7.213. Much the clearest consists of the rule which forbids it. It seems that originally the funerary śrāddha, the feast of the dead which the Brahmins have so greatly elaborated, was an occasion to invite oneself and to invite others in return. But, it is formally forbidden so to act. Anuś. verse 4311, 4315 = XIII, ch. 90, v. 43 ff.: “He who invites only his friends to the śrāddha does not go to heaven. One must invite neither friends nor enemies, but neutrals, etc. The priestly fee offered to priests who are friends bears the name demonic” (piśāca), v. 4316. That interdiction constitutes, doubtless, a veritable revolution in respect of current customs. The jurist-poet even attributes it to a specific moment [494]and school (Vaikhānasa śruti, ibid., verse 4323 = ch. 90, verse 51). The cunning Brahmins have in effect forced the gods and ancestors to make a return on the presents which they have given them. The common run of people no doubt continued to invite their friends to the funereal feast. They continue to do so to the present day in India. The Brahmin, for his part, did not make return gifts, did not invite others and even, at bottom, did not accept. However their law codes have preserved for us sufficient documents to illustrate our case. (Mauss 1973: 243n3)

I believe that this thesis is in essentials correct. No doubt the Brahmin gift theory, in its stress on the personality of the gift, perpetuates an archaic mentality in part. But as a whole—which is to say, as we find it in our texts—the doctrine of gift is, rather, a revolutionary departure from an archaic mentality, which deliberately and explicitly turns its back on the more ancient and ever popular ethic of reciprocity. Mauss knows this, but his program, and the methods he has chosen to pursue it, oblige him to emphasize the archaic survivals in the gift doctrine, those aspects of it that best speak to his potlatch stage, the existence and generality of which he is trying to establish. But in so treating his documents, he cannot really preserve their local color, as he had intended. His ethnographic conscience bids him therefore to record in the notes the revolutionary character of the gift doctrine and its peculiar Indianness, that local coloring that is like nothing elsewhere in the world. Thus he separates the material from the Anuśāsana Parvan into two streams, some of it going into the running text, and the rest of it in the footnotes, which become so voluminous they sometimes threaten to push the text right off the page. As an approximation, we can say that the text is his contribution to the sociology of the gift, the notes, his contribution to Indology.
* * *
Where do we go from here? It seems to me that if we are to understand the Indian doctrine of gift aright, we must begin by concentrating on the aspect of it that Mauss does not seem to have understood so well: the reason why the Brahmin recipient of the religious gift must not be a friend or relative, and must not make a return gift. In brief, and in accord with the Mīmāmsā doctrines that are models for the Dharmaśāstra treatment of these matters, the religious gift is repaid, but by the impersonal karmic mechanism. If there is any visible (drsta) return on the part of the human recipient, and quid pro quo—such as must be assumed in case the recipient is a friend or a relative—the gift is thought to have reaped its own reward in this world, and to have lost its transcendent character, with its karmic, unseen (adrsta) fruit. It becomes a matter of mere worldly reciprocity, no different at bottom than buying or selling. Thus, the Brahmin gift doctrine sets out exactly where Mauss begins: the perception of the contractual, obligatory character of archaic gift exchange, and its essential identity with commercial exchange. But although they set out from the same starting point, the two theories have different directions: one is a sociology, and the other is a soteriology. It is exactly because the ordinary gift lays the recipient under obligation that the Brahmin jurists lump it with sale and purchase, like Mauss—and dismiss it.[495]


References
Dumont, Louis. 1972. “Une science en devenir.” L’arc no. 48: 8–21.
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1954. “Introduction.” In The gift, by Marcel Mauss and translated by Ian Cunnison, v–x, London: Cohen and West.
Fustel de Coulanges, Numa Denis. 1864. La cité antique.
Hara, Minoru. 1974. “A note on the Rāksasa form of marriage.” Journal of the American Oriental Society, no. 94: 296–306.
Lévi, Sylvain. (1899) 1966. La doctrine du sacrifice dans les Brāhmanas. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. 1946. “French sociology.” In Twentieth century sociology, edited by George Gurvitch and Wilbert E. Moore, 503–37. New York: Philosophical Library.
———. 1973. “Introduction à l’oeuvre de Marcel Mauss.” In Marcel Mauss, Sociologie et anthropologie, ix–lii, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
Lévy-Bruhl, Henri. 1951. “In memoriam: Marcel Mauss.” L’année sociologique 3 (2): 1–4.
Lukes, Steven. 2008–. “Mauss, Marcel.” In International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. http://www.encyclopedia.com/people/social-sciences-and-law/anthropology-biographies/marcel-mauss.
Maine, Henry Sumner. (1861) 1986. Ancient law. Reprint. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.
Mauss, Marcel. 1923–24. “Essai sur le don: Forme et raison de l’échange dans les sociétés archaïques.” L’année sociologique, n.s., 1: 30–186.
———. 1954. The gift: Forms and functions of exchange in archaic societies. Translated by Ian Cunnison. London: Cohen &amp; West.
———. 1973. “Essai sur le don: Forme et raison de l’échange dans les sociétés archaïques.” Reprinted in Sociologie et anthropologie, 145–279. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
Mauss, Marcel, and Henri Hubert. 1897–98. “Essai sur la nature et la function du sacrifice.” L’année sociologique, no. 2: 29–138.
———. (1898) 1964. Sacrifice: Its nature and function. Translated by W. D. Halls. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Renou, Louis. (1899) 1966. “Preface.” In La doctrine du sacrifice dans les Brāhmanas, by Sylvain Lévi. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
Trautmann, Thomas R. 1981. Dravidian kinship. Cambridge Studies in Social Anthropology, no. 36. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.[496]


Le Don en Inde
Résumé : Cet article est la transcription jusqu’ici non publiée d’une conférence sur l’emploi par Mauss de sources en Sanskrit sur l’Inde ancienne dans son essai sur le don. De même que Lévi-Strauss tient sa théorie du mariage d’un cas particulier de la théorie de Mauss sur le don, les sources en Sanskrit tiennent l’idéal du mariage-don (le don de la jeune fille, par le père, au futur mari) d’un cas particulier du concept de don religieux; mais les deux théories s’opposent: la première est fondée sur la réciprocité, et la seconde sur la non-réciprocité.
Thomas R. TRAUTMANN is Emeritus Professor of History and Anthropology at the University of Michigan, with interests in the history of ancient India, kinship, and marriage, the history of anthropology, the history of Orientalist scholarship in British India, and environmental history. Among his books are Dravidian kinship (1981), Lewis Henry Morgan and the invention of kinship (1987), Aryans and British India (1997), and Elephants and kings: An environmental history (2015).
Thomas R. TrautmannDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity of MichiganAnn Arbor, MI 48109-1003USAttraut@umich.edu


___________________
1. References in this French essay will be to the 1973 reprinted edition. References to the English translation will be to the 1954 edition.
2. The quotation from Mauss is in the preface of Louis Renou ([1899] 1966: xi).
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1950</identifier>
				<datestamp>2025-10-25T15:25:25Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1950</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/736333</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Ritual persistence, ideology, and renewal of social categories: The case of Javanese kanuragan initiation</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Grave</surname>
						<given-names>Jean-Marc de</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>08</day>
				<month>08</month>
				<year>2025</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2025</year></pub-date>
			<volume>15</volume>
			<issue seq="111">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau15.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2025 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2025</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1950" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1950/4492" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1950/4493" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>The kanuragan initiation rite is readapted in the course of a social opportunism alternatively developed by organized groups: nobility of blood and of dress, traditionalist or progressive Islam, nationalists, military, civil society. These groups rely on preconceived value systems and rework the existing cultural, conceptual, technical, and organizational elements. The ritual perspective splits by adapting its form and its object. The social structure which underlies it is conjuncturally exceeded by the analogical, anthropomorphic, Muslim, nationalist, and ultra-secular referents in question. The competition that opposes these different collectives follows a logic of distinctive ideological accumulation that comes to produce a form of uncontrolled and uncontrollable ideological saturation.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/712</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-10-26T00:19:21Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM12</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.2.027</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau5.2.027</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - The social life of money (Nigel Dodd)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Claiming money is a process</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Claiming money is a process</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Krige</surname>
						<given-names>Detlev</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Pretoria</aff>
					<email>Detlev.Krige@up.ac.za</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>10</month>
				<year>2015</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2015</year></pub-date>
			<volume>5</volume>
			<issue seq="503">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau5.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2015 Detlev Krige</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2015</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.027" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.027/1961" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.027/2050" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.027/2051" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau5.2.027/2052" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Dodd, Nigel. 2014. The social life of money. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Dodd, Nigel. 2014. The social life of money. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Claiming money is a process





 
This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Detlev Krige. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau5.2.027
BOOK SYMPOSIUM
Claiming money is a process
Detlev KRIGE, University of Pretoria


Comment on Dodd, Nigel. 2014. The social life of money. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.


This important book offers scholars in the social sciences and humanities a treasure trove of ideas and insights that will inspire and shape academic debate. The book’s limited reference to empirical case studies is forgivable given the reach of the ideas presented in it, and for the depth of the overviews and ideas it offers. The fact that no unifying or overarching theoretical line is argued for by the author— although the “social life of money” comes close to being an approach if not a line— is understandable as the aim is to survey and bring into clearer focus a burgeoning yet scattered literature on money. The social life of money, then, effectively reorganizes the fields of the sociology and anthropology of money. It is comprehensive in reach and demands a lot from the reader. It asks the reader to revisit classical texts with the aim of prying open new spaces and questions. As such, the approach that is favored by Nigel Dodd is not dogmatic and linear but heterodox and eclectic. He finds something of value in all the classics, yet seeks to disturb and unsettle received interpretations of these texts.
While Dodd unsatisfactorily settles for a soft notion of society and leaves important questions about social structure unanswered, perhaps his central interest for anthropologists will emanate from his claim that “culture is important not only in grasping what money does but also what it might become” (2014: 311; italics in original). Claims such as these allow him, throughout the book, to continually return to the Simmel’s description of money as a claim upon society. To answer this, he turns to several inspirational scholars. For example, from Viviana Zelizer, Dodd takes that “money is not as [sic] a thing that is simply mapped onto social and cultural spaces but rather a process through which various kinds of human association are actively created and valued” (294; italics in original). Arguing against Marx, [418]Nietzsche, and Simmel who broadly held that “money is a force of cultural destruction” in that it “transforms quality into quantity” (295; italics in original), Dodd argues that “money’s quantitative functions, and above all the creative practices behind them, are not culturally neutral but are shaped by both culture and context” (297). And, a growing body of literature in the social studies of finance allows him to see “the analytical power of prizing open what appear to be objective and invariant (and noncultural) features of money, namely its properties as a system of valuation and calculation” (295; italics in original).
He also draws from Simmel something about the method of the book: In Simmel’s work he reads tensions within money, which Simmel does not seek to reconcile but rather to hold in suspension (Dodd 2014: 317). Likewise, in Dodd’s book, there are numerous tensions that are not ironed out but left hanging, mostly productively so. An illuminating example of this methodological impulse arrives in his chapter entirely dedicated to the question of utopia and money, in which he covers alternative monies and new ways of organizing money and credit: what money should be? As such, the chapter walks us through many topics that have proven to be of great interest to anthropologists who have studied money, so I would like to dwell upon them more carefully here, before closing my review with a discussion of how Dodd’s work could impact researchers studying South Africa in particular.
In addition to excavating Simmel in this chapter on the utopian imaginary, he engages with Fromm’s distinction between being and having as the difference between a society centered on persons and one centered on things (Dodd 2014: 332). Fromm favored substance over form, and conflated having with ownership and property. Freedom is seen as the propertyless life (Dodd 2014: 333), while money expresses the having orientation (334): “What Marx calls unalienated existence resembles what Fromm sees as the ’being’ mode of existence” (334). For Fromm, being is found in “less alienated” societies (e.g., medieval society, Zuni Indians, African tribal societies); indeed, it was a characteristic way of life long before capitalism. Within the being modality, happiness consists in loving, sharing, and giving—the ability to transcend the isolated ego” (Dodd 2014: 332). This is one of the few places in the book where Dodd is making an effort to think across societies— away from “Western industrial capitalism” (332)—and he ends up in a position that may make for a fruitful exchange with David Graeber’s notion of human economies and the production of human life (2011). It is in Dodd’s appropriation of Fromm’s ideas that anthropologists may also contribute to the debate. Anthropologists have argued that contemporary Western common sense has a strong tendency to oppose “words” and “things” (Appadurai 1986: 4) and “objects” and “humans” (Mauss [1925] 2002), and that the “conceptual polarity of individualized persons and commoditized things is recent and, culturally speaking, exceptional” (Kopytoff 1986: 64). So whereas Dodd claims Fromm’s is not a theological argument, the strong opposition he posits between people and things—and being and having—certainly is the product of a particular philosophical and cultural history. In this context, it is perhaps disappointing that Dodd does not have a chapter on the relationship between money and commoditization, which would have included a discussion of earlier work by Arjun Appadurai and Keith Hart. In the rest of his chapter on “utopia,” Dodd discusses labor money (John Rushkin), LETS (Nishibe), the paradox of [419]thrift (2014: 347), Gesell’s writings on “free money” (348), Clifford Hugh Douglas and just prices and social credit (357), the Grameen Bank, and Edwin Riegel’s proposals for a “non-political” monetary system (359). As interesting as Dodd finds Bitcoin, he finds it to have been designed “to ensure that money has anything but a social life. It is a techno-utopia that rests, quite literally, on a technology of mistrust” (362; italics in original); Bitcoin is ultimately not progressive, precisely because it treats money as a thing, not a process (372).
It is when Dodd discusses Proudhon’s proposed scheme for a Bank of Exchange and a Bank of the People that he fine-tunes his central concern with Simmel’s definition of money by asking what exactly does “society” mean when we want to conceive of money as a “claim on society.” It is also here where ideas that crystallized within and around the Northern Occupy and Indignado movements seem to have shaped Dodd’s thinking. Our conception of society, he argues, needs to be flexible, fluid, and varied (2014: 351). In his reading, Marx and Simmel used the word Gesellschaft when describing the relationship between the individual who holds money and the broader social group whose members accept it. Whereas for Marx this seems to have meant exchange value, Simmel used it with his concept of sociation and his notion of the “perfect society.” Other formulations include “community” (Hart), “multitude” (Hardt and Negri), and “circuit” (Zelizer) (Dodd 2014: 351). They all avoid, Dodd claims, conceiving of society in hierarchical terms—that is, placing core institutions such as banks or the state at the top of a hierarchy responsible for issuing and regulating money. Anthropologists may find Dodd’s use of the term “society” rather slippery and perhaps drawn from the political and economic institutions that have shaped postindustrial societies. It also begs greater engagement with Keith Hart’s notion of “world society” (Hart 2010). They may also wonder, pace Jane Guyer and Louis Dumont, about the place of hierarchies, rank, and core institutions in “less alienated societies.” Nevertheless, Dodd’s efforts to examine social processes and relationships through both vertical and horizontal axes and processes offer us a vocabulary to debate this. Likewise, Dodd’s sympathetic treatment of Proudhon’s proposal for a system of mutualism that is based on two principles of (1) production without capital and (2) exchange without profit demonstrates his position on hierarchy and intermediaries, and how this enfolds his arguments about the social life of money: “In such a system, credit it is taken out of the hands of unproductive intermediaries and placed directly into the hands of producers. In this way, credit is restored to its proper social function: it is no longer a tool of speculation whereby borrowers are forced to give up part of their product to the capitalist, but would be managed by the community of producers” (2014: 354).
Dodd uses the example of Proudhon’s bank to emphasize that the value of money is derived “from the trust and endeavor of those who live and work within the social space in which it circulates. Money’s value ... comes from its social life” (2014: 361; italics in original). Dodd ends his book by steering a middle course between the fear of monetary shortage and economic sclerosis on the one hand and the fear of monetary abundance and inflation on the other. By looking at money as a process rather than as a thing, we will understand that trust—or the noncontractual element in the contract (Hart 2007a)—is crucial both as money’s precondition and as something money can nurture: “For Simmel, then, socialism and liberalism would [420]ideally co-exist as countervailing tendencies, each keeping the other in check. As monetary reform in general is concerned, Simmel was probably right. The future of money is best viewed in terms of a rich field of variation: a repertoire of possibilities, not a single formula. In utopia, money would be genuinely multiple” (382).
What may Dodd’s book mean for scholarship on South Africa? For one, scholars have neglected the role that money has played in the creation of new social networks, residential communities, and solidarity economies in urban areas, in part a result of their uncritical attitude toward money. Residents who were evicted from Sophiatown in the early years of apartheid and forcibly removed to the new townships of Soweto, for example, created new social networks and bonds not only through engaging in civil action and political mobilization but by forming popular neighborhood-based friendly societies and mutual aid organizations (Krige 2015; 2011b). Scholars have explored in depth how church societies, street committees, sport, and participation in neighborhood and civics movements have assisted urban South Africans in turning “the stranger” into friend and comrade. Despite a new emphasis on studying the everyday and the quotidian, scholars have as a rule neglected to explore the role money played in these processes (but see Breckenridge 1995). Elsewhere I have argued that money practices in the popular economy provided Sowetans with the opportunity to turn neighbors into friends and to learn—even through everyday gambling and entrustments of money—what trust in a hostile political economy could look like (Krige 2011a).
Money was integral to the racial capitalism that propped up the migrant labor system and the resultant institutionalized exploitation; yet money also allowed for the creation of new forms of relationships and solidarities (Krige 2011b). Scholars have written about these solidarity organizations (Bähre 2007; Krige 2015) and money transfers but have yet to consider that they were formed around money. And in the context of an internally segregated and internationally isolated apartheid South Africa, money emerged for many as a symbol and vehicle through which ordinary people could link their everyday life to a world that lay beyond the township, in much the way that Durkheim conceived of religion as “the organized attempt to bridge the gap between the world of ordinary experience and an extraordinary world that lies beyond it” (Hart 2007b:15). In postapartheid South Africa, a few charismatic ponzi-entrepreneurs have arguably had a comparable impact on urban communities and their utopias of freedom in relation to anticapitalist and postsocialist social movements (Krige 2012). Such movements have yet to explore (1) the role of money in its internal organization, (2) its own agnostic if not antagonistic relationship toward money, and (3) the emancipatory potential of new forms of money.
While we have seen growing activism in the field of money and finance—from calls for greater regulation of banks, the creation of a state-owned bank to the creation of new forms of money—fears concerning the commoditization of culture and politics remain widespread. One such debate has centered on young urban black youths engaging in acts of “wasteful” destruction of household commodities, including the public burning of notes of money in spectacular fashion. Further moral panic has emerged with the development of a mobile phone application that will assist people in calculating the “price” they have to pay for a bride (or in anthropological terms, the intergenerational transfer of wealth that has to happen [421]between two kin groups that accompanies a socially legitimate change in the marital status of a couple). And lastly, a recent academic article by a former member of social movement blames “money” and “academic funding” for the decline of said social movement. The unreflexive attitude of progressive researchers and activists toward money, an orientation that feeds off living in and writing about one of the most unequal societies in the world, has resulted in a general conflation of money with capitalist markets and in organizational splits within the Johannesburg Occupy movement—between money abolitionists and those wanting to reimagine money. And herein lies the wonder of Nigel Dodd’s The social life of money: given the extraordinary everydayness of money, how come we don’t reflect upon it more often?

References
Appadurai, Arjun. 1986. “Introduction: Commodities and the politics of value.” In The social life of things, edited by Arjun Appadurai, 3–63. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bähre, Erik. 2007. Money and violence: Financial self-help groups in a South African township. Boston: Brill.
Breckenridge, Keith. 1995. “’Money with dignity’: Migrants, minelords and the cultural politics of the South African Gold Standard Crisis, 1920–33.” The Journal of African History 36 (2): 271–304.
Dodd, Nigel. 2014. The social life of money. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Graeber, David. 2011. Debt: The first 5000 years. New York: Melville House.
Hart, Keith. 2007a. “Marcel Mauss: In pursuit of the whole. A review essay.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 49 (2): 1–13.
———. 2007b. “Money is always personal and impersonal.” Anthropology Today 23 (5): 12–16.
———. 2010. “Studying world society as a vocation.” http://thememorybank.co.uk/2010/01/11/studying-world-society-as-a-vocation/.
Kopytoff, Igor. 1986. “The cultural biography of things: Commoditization as process.” In The social life of things, edited by Arjun Appadurai, 64–91. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Krige, Detlev. 2011a. “’We are running for a living’: Work, leisure and speculative accumulation in an underground numbers lottery in Johannesburg.” African Studies 70 (1): 3–24.
———. 2011b. “Power, identity and agency at work in the popular economies of Soweto and Black Johannesburg.” DPhil diss., University of the Witwatersrand, http://wiredspace.wits.ac.za/handle/10539/10143.
———. 2012. “Fields of dreams, fields of schemes: Ponzi finance and multilevel marketing in South Africa.” Africa 82 (9): 69–92.[422]
———. 2015. “Letting money work for us: Self-organization and financialisation from below in an all-male savings club in Soweto.” In People, money and power in the economic crisis (The Human Economy Series), edited by Keith Hart and John Sharp. New York, 61–81: Berghahn Books.
Mauss, Marcel. (1925) 2002. The Gift: The form and reason for exchange in archaic societies. Abingdon: Routledge.
 
Detlev KrigeDepartment of Anthropology and ArchaeologyFaculty of HumanitiesUniversity of PretoriaPretoria, South AfricaDetlev.Krige@up.ac.za
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/2032</identifier>
				<datestamp>2026-05-02T14:10:34Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">2032</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/740626</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Menstruation in a transitioning body: The embodied experience of menstruation among Chinese kua xingbie (cross-gender) people</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Li</surname>
						<given-names>Xiaolin</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>02</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2026</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2026</year></pub-date>
			<volume>16</volume>
			<issue seq="304">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau16.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2026 Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2026</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2032" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2032/4656" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/2032/4657" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article delves into the unique menstruation experiences of Chinese kua xingbie (cross-gender) people, emphasizing how the “kua xingbie” concept diverges from the Western academic discourse on transgender. It develops a temporospatial material approach to understanding the kua xingbie body, stressing the material agency of menstruation and sanitary products in shaping kua xingbie identities. Situated in the Chinese cultural, medical, and institutional contexts, this perspective sheds new light on the gender/sex debate, as well as on discussions on social recognition of gender and biological essentialism, showing how kua xingbie individuals navigate and exploit biological essentialism in their daily gender expression. Menstruation, as central to this entanglement, extends beyond the personal and private realm and shows significant social impact in different scenarios, including public restrooms. By comparing the experiences of kua xingbie men and women, the article underscores the diversity and uniqueness of their experiences.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/395</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:48:10Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SYMPOSIUM5</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.3.022</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau3.3.022</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium - Government of paper: The materiality of bureaucracy in urban Pakistan (Matthew Hull)</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Materiality, materialization</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Materiality, materialization</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Nakassis</surname>
						<given-names>Constantine V.</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>The University of Chicago</aff>
					<email>cnakassi@uchicago.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>23</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2013</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2013</year></pub-date>
			<volume>3</volume>
			<issue seq="501">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau3.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.022" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.022/476" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.022/705" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.022/1430" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau3.3.022/1431" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Hull, Matthew. 2012. Government of paper: The materiality of bureaucracy in urban Pakistan. Berkeley: University of California Press.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on Hull, Matthew. 2012. Government of paper: The materiality of bureaucracy in urban Pakistan. Berkeley: University of California Press.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Materiality, materialization






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Constantine V. Nakassis. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau3.3.021
BOOK SYMPOSIUM
Materiality, materialization
Constantine V. NAKASSIS, University of Chicago


Comment on HULL, Matthew. 2012. Government of paper: The materiality of bureaucracy in urban Pakistan. Berkeley: University of California Press.



What is materiality? And is it of a different order from semiosis?
In this commentary I reflect on the place of materiality—that quality of material phenomena—and materialization—the processes by which such qualities are actualized in social life—in Matthew Hull’s brilliant book, Government of paper (GoP). The analytic materiality is central to Hull’s ethnography, both theoretically (it informs his engagements with James Scott, Bruno Latour, and contemporary linguistic anthropology, among others) and methodologically (it guides his ethnography and analysis). And yet, while Hull demonstrates the term’s pragmatic purchase, he never quite tackles what is “meant” by it head on.1 Bracketing whether this is in fact the point, in what follows I comment on what I think materiality and materialization do in Hull’s analysis, motioning to some issues this raises for linguistic anthropology.
***
Let me start with the beginning of the end: the first endnote (Hull 2012: 259; also see Hull 2003: 291). In this endnote Hull commensurates, and distinguishes, what he calls “graphic artifacts” from “textual objects,” “written objects,” and most important for my discussion here, “text-artifacts.” One reason for this relexical-ization is “to emphasize the non- and para-linguistic semiotic functions of this type of artifact.” While Hull tells us that his graphic artifact is not conceptually different from Silverstein and Urban’s (1996) “text-artifact,” there is a pragmatic, or rhetorical, difference. Hull reanimates, but also resists, the terms of his engagement with linguistic anthropology. But what is this difference in emphasis? Why this graphic/textual change? Why “graphic” and not “text”? And, by analogical skip and leap, why “materiality” and not something else? And what might that something else be? To what is materiality opposed such that we necessitate it in our analyses?
I see this rhetorical shift as issuing an important, if subtle, challenge to linguistic anthropology. As Hull alludes (2012: 13–14), linguistic anthropologists have tended toward a semiotic monism in distinction to dualist oppositions of materiality and representation, often through the semiotic category of indexicality (though also metapragmatics and ideology) (Keane 2003). If we take this monism at face value, GoP is not in distinction to, but an exemplar of, linguistic anthropological analysis. And yet, as the first endnote indicates, there is an ambivalence surrounding materiality and semiotics that mirrors a split that Hull implies as running through linguistic anthropology. That is, contrary to its self-representation, in its practice linguistic anthropology tends to privilege a kind of idealism, a focus on “discourse” and linguistic semiosis (and by implication, “meaning”) rather than on materiality. What is disavowed in theory returns in method and analysis. Hence the necessity of Hull’s terminological intervention.
While it is easy enough to mount theoretical arguments that reconcile semiosis and materiality or frame their opposition as a nonproblem (indeed, I do it below), Hull’s challenge lies elsewhere. How, indeed, do we treat our ethnographic materials? What aspects of semiosis do we focalize? What are the canonical types of cases that we base our larger generalizations upon? Perhaps face-to-face interaction where linguistic semiosis plays a large part is not the basic case upon which to build a more general semiotic anthropology. If so, then GoP calls for us to reemphasize our pragmatic maxim: the value of a theoretical concept is its methodological en-tailments. As I suggest below, Hull’s usage of materiality forces us to focus on those actualized possibilities of an object-sign’s use beyond the norm of its usage, beyond its putative authority, and beyond its identity as such-and-such an object-sign.2 That is, to (mis)use a term from Elizabeth Povinelli (2011), to ethnograph-ically focus on the “otherwise” of the object-sign.


The otherwise of materiality
Phrases like “The semiotic and material forms of files and their circulation …” (Hull 2012: 160) conjoin the semiotic and the material, but also oppose and distinguish them. Is materiality of a different order from semiosis? As Hull points out in GoP’s introduction, if we follow the Saussurean tradition of semiology, then yes. But if we follow the semiotic of Peirce, then no. As Peirce (1992) argued, there is no semiosis without materiality, or better put, without what he called Secondness— roughly, the resistance or force exerted by that which is beyond us when we come into relation with it (see Keane 2003). For Peirce, this metaphysical category is distinct from, but presupposes, Firstness: pure possibility, quality, that which is unto itself. Firstness, however, does not “exist” unless materialized in a Second. Hence, for example, the quality of blackness must be embodied so as to be experienced, say, in a particular token-droplet of black ink. Further, both Firstness and Second-ness are in relation to and presupposed by what Peirce called Thirdness: regularity, law, habit, that which mediates Seconds with respect to each other. An example of a Third is the law of gravity or a textual genre, say, a “file”—that social type that groups together and organizes a set of singular, token-documents (and their possible uses, circuits of circulation, etc.) into some identifiable whole. As Peirce suggests, there is no general class (or type)—a Thirdness—without specific instances (or tokens)—Seconds—and no instances that can be experienced except as through their qualities—their Firstness. And vice versa. Qualities are only experiencable as actualized in particular instances, and those instances are only intelligible (i.e., can be recognized as “the same” across space and time) insofar as they belong to a type. In short, no semiosis without materiality, and no (experiencable or intelligible) materiality without semiosis.
While Hull seems to follow this view of semiotics, he also seems to hold on to the distinction, even opposition, between the material and the semiotic. In such disavowing moments, his use of materiality is similar to other post-Saussurean /poststructuralist analytics like differance, event(ness), the Real, difference/repetition, whereby materiality functions as a wedge to open up a space beyond semiosis (or, more often, “discourse”). It captions an exteriority, that which cannot be signified, that which escapes “meaning” even as it makes it possible. Implicitly, then, discourse—and by metonymic slippage, semiosis—is understood as abstract, idealist, and nonmaterial.
Hull’s account, of course, is much more complex than such simplifying dualism. In his ethnographic analyses, materiality appears as intertwined, complementary, or even tangential, to semiosis. Think, for example, of the BQB villagers who, in managing to get their hands on the lists of who qualifies for compensation for built-up property, fraudulently add or scratch a name off it (chapter four). As Hull shows, the weight of paper (the sheer amount of interdiscursively tangled documentation), the distances between and accessibility of physical sites (the plots of land and the office), and the perdurance of (un)authorized inscriptions on paper all conspire to undermine, and repurpose, official discourses and government schemes. Here the relationships between discourse and materiality are complex, and neither can be thought independently of the other, even if they are assigned distinct causal roles. Similarly think of the proliferation of (sect-specific) mosques discussed in chapter five. Individuals get ahold of planning documents so as to squat in the very sites where the bureaucracy plans, in the future, to build mosques, prolep-tically anticipating the very action of the bureaucracy, materializing such plans in ways that go directly against the reason why the government planned the mosques in the first place: to obviate sectarianism. The result: the very form of the documents has changed. Now it is planners that anticipate, hiding mosques in maps by coding them as schools or other buildings, attempting to discursively intervene in the entailments of the unauthorized, material circulation of their planning documents by altering the document’s form.
These incredibly rich examples show that for any object-sign there is always some other context, some other use, some other interpretation. These examples show that any object-sign—here, a paper-file—can get lost along the way, turned against it supposed function. Which is to say, there is always a gap between some formulation of an object and the range of its possible (mis)uses (and formulations therein). Materiality, here, captions the exteriority of any one semiotic event relative to some metasemiotic formulation of it. That is, it could always be otherwise. But note that this notion of materiality—that which allows this otherwise3—is only exterior to one (authoritative/normative) sketch of the interaction (viz., a planning document is used by bureaucrats to determine where a mosque will be built by the government) but not to others (viz., a planning document is used by villagers to squat), or to semiosis more generally. Materiality is, in this sense, that quality that opens up the object-sign to other competing and recalcitrant metapragmatics, even as it closes it off from others (cf. Derrida 2002: 151 on “materiality without matter”). We might see materiality, then, from two interlinked perspectives: as that which limits, or hems in, possibility; or as that which surpasses the limit or norm, that which is possibility itself. I emphasize the latter for two reasons. First, it is this sense that I find operative in GoPs ethnographic examples. Second, this reframes materiality not as a negative condition (on semiosis or discourse) or, even worse, a kind of necessity or essentialism but as a positive, operative principle sensitive to the fundamental open-endedness of semiosis.
But if materiality is that which lies beyond any particular semiotic event, what lies beyond but other semiotic events? Indeed, in Hull’s examples, the exteriority invoked by materiality always implies other events of sign use. Materiality has everything to do with the necessary possibility of interdiscursivity (or perhaps we should say intermateriality), the (meta)indexical relation of one semiotic event to another (Silverstein 2005). Taken together, the otherwise of materiality is also the object-sign’s Secondness, its resistance to being pinned down totally and forever, how it resists being in any one agent’s control, exceeding the interactions in which it is deployed by spilling into others.
This recalcitrance is, in certain respects, retroactive, imputed to the token-object when it ends up being used otherwise and elsewhere. We only know it after the fact, even as it seems, curiously, to have always already been there, a potentiality waiting to happen. In this sense, materiality denotes the immanent/imminent possibility, or quality, of (self-)difference that is seemingly “in” the phenomenon in question. Not strictly exterior to semiosis, materiality is the virtual exteriority presupposed by semiotic events, the outside that is inside the sign, which calls for and anticipates its future reanimation and misappropriation, that is, which calls for and anticipates a next sign. This implies, however, that materiality is not “in” anything at all, even if we often experience it as such; rather, it is a relationship across events of semiosis, a property of a whole social arrangement. The fetish of the material is seemingly, then, a function of the retroactive/proleptic temporality of the otherwise.
As Hull shows us, this quality must be actualized. But how? The materialization of this potentiality into actual events is an achievement, the result of actors enmeshed in their social projects as they come to be entangled with each other. It is a social process that we can and, as Hull forcefully shows, must study. I would further suggest that materiality in the senses that Hull discusses can only be known and experienced—and thus materialized or made to exist—relative to the events
wherein such materiality is pragmatically consequential. It is a function of those events. Every event of object-sign use elicits/creates certain materialized qualities from the object-signs it deploys (Nakassis 2013b): burning documents turns on paper’s combustibility, using paper as an toy airplane turns on its foldability, storing it turns on its perdurability, et cetera. The point is that materiality, however else we may construe it, is mediated by actual events of encounter and (mis)use and, this being crucial, by how those events are reflexively framed for and by participants. The ontology of materiality, then, is epistemological. While the (non)perdurance of paper and the erasability of pencil (but not of pen) (Hull 2012: 144–45) matter in certain interactions, the electron spin of the atoms making up paper do not. While stamps matter to the ability of written discourse to be “anchored” in the world, the qualities of handwriting style do not (Hull 2012: 131). Why? Within the metapragmatic framing of paper in the ethnographic encounters that Hull discusses, they are not taken to make and thus do not make a pragmatic difference. Performatively, they do not matter.
Moreover, what paper is—its materialized qualities—is dialectically related to this (meta)pragmatics. Hence the numerous examples Hull gives of how paper-files materialize as a function of the social entanglements that they mediate; that is, as a function of the reflexivity of those participants whose social relations and activity are mutually oriented to the very file that their common orientation performatively materializes. Think, again, of those plans to build mosques discussed in chapter five.


Performativity and materialization
In his classic discussion of performativity, J. L. Austin (1962) was concerned with what he dubbed “explicit performatives”—sentences that “masquerade” as statements but do not quite abide by truth functionality. By virtue of fulfilling some set of felicity conditions—that is, being appropriate to some metapragmatic provisos vis-à-vis successful utterance in context—the mere use of some token-form (“I hereby declare you man and wife”) is enough to instantiate a social type (marriage), and hence its attendant entailments. For Austin, performativity was a wedge, an exteriority to the propositionality fetishized by the analytic philosophy of his time. Performativity opened up for study a linguistic space of material force that worked through but was distinct from denotation. As linguistic anthropologists have shown, the explicit performative functions by its denotational content reflexively sketching the very event of its utterance, its reflexive calibration to the token-singularity of its use being “nomically” calibrated to the social types, or institutions, which it invokes (see Nakassis 2013a for discussion). On this analysis, the felicitous performative involves a particular configuration: one where the (material) token is the (conventional) type.4
If, as I would suggest, the (mis)uses of documents that Hull discusses are performative (and in more than one way), what are the felicity conditions on such performativities, on how documents and other pieces of paper are made to get work done? There are many. GoP is an ethnographic compendium of them, detailing how paper is made to have various pragmatic effects in various contexts. One recurrent feature that enables, and to some degree unites, the various performative effects that Hull describes is the (token) singularity of the file (as a type) (Hull 2012: 144–45, 151). In the Islamabad bureaucracy, there is one, and only one, “copy” of the file. (In fact, under this metapragmatics the file cannot be copied. While its pages can be copied, the file as such cannot—which is to say, copies as copies do not carry the same performative effects.) This is, of course, what enables the mischief. If you can get your hands on the file (or the relevant document in question), if you can alter it, add your name to it, delete that reference, or change that number (chapter four), you have effectively changed the bureaucratic reality that the file purports to denote. (Compare this, however, with the performative economy of plans in chapter five.) Material inscription under such a meta-pragmatics is performative entailment. Hull traces this performative regime back to a particular British metaphysics of truth functionality ideologically vested in the fixity and transparency of written documents (2012: 246). It is this metapragmatic, or metamaterial, function that enables and constrains the file’s performativities.
Jacques Derrida’s (1988, 2002) engagement with speech act theory is relevant here. Derrida’s (1988) critique of Austin precisely parallels Hull’s intervention into linguistic anthropology. Ultimately, Derrida suggests, Austin analyzes performativ-ity in precisely the way that its coinage was meant to obviate: he treats the explicit performative by its ideality, enclosing it in ways that uncannily mirror the philosophical analysis that the performative undermines. Derrida charges Austin, in effect, with disregarding the material substratum of the performative (in this case, its status as a “locution”) (also see Derrida 2002). As a monkey wrench in speech act theory, Derrida’s (1988) citationality turns on the gap between (locutionary-)token and (illocutionary-)type. Every identifiable object-sign must abide by a “code” that governs its transcontextual iterations. At the same time, that principle implies that every token-iteration has the possibility of differing from its type (also see Briggs and Bauman 1992; Silverstein and Urban 1996). Every sign can be cited, repeated in a new context to new effect. It is this property—namely, that through its iterability the object-sign’s origin and identity can be “lost along the way” (1988:12)—that defines, among others, what Derrida idiosyncratically calls “writing.”
Is this not what GoP is about? How any document can be used differently in another context, literally lost in the morass of paperwork, stolen or bought out of the office? How the bureaucratic performativity of a document can be turned against itself, and in doing so entail other performative effects (perhaps even the opposite of its “code”)? There is a difference, however, from Derrida. The regime of performativity that Hull discusses is based on the metapragmatic proviso that, as I noted above, a file abides no iterations. Recontextualization in this regime of per-formativity is rematerialization: new inscriptions on, and new physical contexts of, the token-type. The issue, in the Islamabad bureaucracy at least, is not simply that every sign-type can be cited and repeated, but that every file as a token-object can be dis-placed, re-placed, re-written. And moreover, that action on the token is the equivalent of altering its type. Hence the peculiar performativity of the file is linked to the fact that the token is always already the type. If Derrida draws our attention to the token-type relation as a way to counterweigh our idealist tendencies, Hull draws our attention to the quality-token relation as a way to do the same.


Materialization-mediation
Hull writes: “A file is a chronicle of its own production, a sedimentation of its own history” (2012: 117). If paper mediates social relations, it is mediated by them. Or rather, paper’s materiality is materialized by serving as a medium for social action, as a contact zone, a site of interaction and entanglement. To function as a medium is to be materialized by and in the very events that it makes possible. Materialization, then, is one aspect of mediation. Or, as Hull shows, there is no mediation that is not a process of materialization. Further, to study mediation-materialization requires attention and sensitivity to those qualities of semiosis that perhaps our academic practice is wont not to materialize.


References
Austin, J. L. 1962. How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Briggs, Charles, and Richard Bauman. 1992. “Genre, intertextuality, and social power.” Journal of Lingguistic Anthropology 2 (2): 131–72.
Derrida, Jacques. 1988. Limited Inc. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.
———. 2002. “Typewriter ribbon: Limited ink (2).” In Without alibi, 71–160. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Hull, Matthew. 2003. “The file: Agency, authority, and autography in an Islamabad bureaucracy.” Langguage and Communication 23: 287–314.
———. 2012. Government of paper: The materiality of bureaucracy in urban Pakistan. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Keane, Webb. 2003. “Semiotics and the social analysis of material things.” Language and Communication 23: 409–25.
Nakassis, Constantine. 2013a. “Citation and citationality.” Siggns and Society 1 (1): 51–78.
———. 2013b. “The para-s/cite.” Semiotic Review (May). http://semioticreview.com.
Peirce, Charles Sanders. 1992. The essential Peirce, volume 1. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
Povinelli, Elizabeth. 2011. “Routes/worlds.” E-flux 27 (September). http://www.e-flux.com/journal/routesworlds/.
Silverstein, Michael. 1993. “Metapragmatic discourse and metapragmatic function.” In Reflexive langguage, edited by J. Lucy, 33–58. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 2005. “Axes of -evals: Token versus type interdiscursivity.” Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 15 (1): 6–22.
Silverstein, Michael, and Greg Urban. 1996. “The natural history of discourse.” In Natural histories of discourse, edited by Michael Silverstein and Greg Urban, 1–17. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
 
 
Constantine Valenzuela NakassisDepartment of AnthropologyThe University of Chicago1126 E. 59th StreetChicago, IE 60637 USAcnakassi@uchicago.edu


___________________
1. Of course, materiality means rather different things in different parts of the book. In these comments I draw out but one thread from this diversity.
2. Rather than “artifact” I use the composite object–sign to highlight the semiotic simultaneity, and potential otherwise, of token and type.
3. This is not to say that there are not other kinds of qualities besides materiality that enable the otherwise.
4. Hull’s (2012: 132) comparison between ritual and files and Silverstein’s (1993) comparison between ritual and performatives is telling here.
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1501</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-12-20T09:11:23Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CIHR</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1501</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/712219</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Colloquium: Iconoclasm, Heritage, Restitution</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Iconoclasms in Africa: Implications for the debate on restitution of cultural heritage</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Strother</surname>
						<given-names>Z. S.</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>20</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="302">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1501" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1501/3602" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1501/3603" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article demonstrates that a long history of iconoclastic struggles exists in numerous countries of sub-Saharan Africa and extends into the present. Exploring a range of motives and messages, I argue that iconoclasm targets people and their emotions and not just things, as monuments, devotional objects, and works of art become substitutes for those individuals, who are identified with them as patrons, makers, or caretakers. Iconoclastic controversies constitute a site where knowledge about the nature of representation and about the relationship of the past to the present is created and challenged. Whereas ongoing discussions about restitution have tended to foreground professionals in the culture industry, iconoclastic controversies provide a valuable opportunity to listen to self-identified stakeholders who claim a voice in determining the role of images in their societies, the question that lies at the core of the restitution debate.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1586</identifier>
				<datestamp>2021-11-09T07:55:23Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SCWE</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1586</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: Witnessing environments</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Tools for an efficient witness: Deskilling science and devaluing labor at an agro-environmental research institute</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>McLellan</surname>
						<given-names>Timothy</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>09</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2021</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="111">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 Timothy McLellan</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1586" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1586/3766" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1586/3767" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Expectations that research should not only generate real-world impacts but do so in a way that provides “value-for-money” pervade academia and the contemporary knowledge economy. In agricultural research for development, this imperative has spawned “tools” that promise rapidly scalable scientific knowledge on everything from gender inequality to environmental degradation. This promise of speed and scale relies on formal protocols that attempt to deskill data collection so that it can be done by anyone. Drawing ethnography of an agro-environmental research institute in southwest China into conversation with the idea of the scientist as “modest witness,” I show that as well as marginalizing qualitative research, imperatives for efficiency suffocate space for the unspoken informal practices that undergird the ostensibly formal methods of agricultural and environmental scientists. I demonstrate, moreover, how efficient research extends hierarchies of epistemological worth that undermine the contributions of administrative and nonfaculty staff to universities and the sciences.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/25</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:45:44Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART2</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.1.010</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau2.1.010</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Cosmographies of alterity and creativity</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Beinghood and people-making in native Amazonia: A constructional approach with a perspectival coda</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Beinghood and people-making in native Amazonia: A constructional approach with a perspectival coda</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Santos-Granero</surname>
						<given-names>Fernando</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Smithsonian Tropical Research Institute</aff>
					<email>santosf@si.edu</email>
					<uri>http://www.stri.si.edu/</uri>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>17</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2012</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2012</year></pub-date>
			<volume>2</volume>
			<issue seq="303">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau2.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.010" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.010/108" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.010/1055" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.010/1219" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau2.1.010/1248" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article examines Yanesha notions of beinghood and people-making practices from a constructional standpoint. By focusing on the composition of persons/bodies as a phenomenological process rather than on the nature of the processes by which persons/bodies are socially fabricated, it seeks to reveal the extent to which Yanesha conceptions of personhood differ from those in the Western tradition. Shaped by the works of St. Thomas Aquinas, this tradition conceives of persons as individual, singular, and self-contained beings, both ontologically complete and incommunicable. In contrast, Yanesha regard persons as composites, resulting from the creational, generative, and socializing contributions of a variety of human and nonhuman entities and, therefore, as possessing compound anatomies and subjectivities. The article discusses the contrasts between constructional and perspectival understandings of beinghood, body, and subjectivity in native Amazonia. It proposes that, rather than conflicting theoretical models, these approaches are an artifact of focusing on different levels of social interaction. In other words, they are the result of diverging points of view. This, however, suggests that the richness of Amazonianist theory lies precisely in it being une théorie faite de regards.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>This article examines Yanesha notions of beinghood and people-making practices from a constructional standpoint. By focusing on the composition of persons/bodies as a phenomenological process rather than on the nature of the processes by which persons/bodies are socially fabricated, it seeks to reveal the extent to which Yanesha conceptions of personhood differ from those in the Western tradition. Shaped by the works of St. Thomas Aquinas, this tradition conceives of persons as individual, singular, and self-contained beings, both ontologically complete and incommunicable. In contrast, Yanesha regard persons as composites, resulting from the creational, generative, and socializing contributions of a variety of human and nonhuman entities and, therefore, as possessing compound anatomies and subjectivities. The article discusses the contrasts between constructional and perspectival understandings of beinghood, body, and subjectivity in native Amazonia. It proposes that, rather than conflicting theoretical models, these approaches are an artifact of focusing on different levels of social interaction. In other words, they are the result of diverging points of view. This, however, suggests that the richness of Amazonianist theory lies precisely in it being une théorie faite de regards.</p></abstract-trans>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Santos-Granero: Beinghood and people-making in native Amazonia





This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Fernando Santos-Granero. Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online)
Beinghood and people-making in native Amazonia:
A constructional approach with a perspectival coda
Fernando Santos-Granero, Smithsonian Tropical Research Institute



This article examines Yanesha notions of beinghood and people-making practices from a constructional standpoint. By focusing on the composition of persons/bodies as a phenomenological process rather than on the nature of the processes by which persons/bodies are socially fabricated, it seeks to reveal the extent to which Yanesha conceptions of personhood differ from those in the Western tradition. Shaped by the works of St. Thomas Aquinas, this tradition conceives of persons as individual, singular, and self-contained beings, both ontologically complete and incommunicable. In contrast, Yanesha regard persons as composites, resulting from the creational, generative, and socializing contributions of a variety of human and nonhuman entities and, therefore, as possessing compound anatomies and subjectivities. The article discusses the contrasts between constructional and perspectival understandings of beinghood, body, and subjectivity in native Amazonia. It proposes that, rather than conflicting theoretical models, these approaches are an artifact of focusing on different levels of social interaction. In other words, they are the result of diverging points of view. This, however, suggests that the richness of Amazonianist theory lies precisely in it being une théorie fait de reggards.


	Keywords: constructivism, perspectivism, personhood, body, subjectivity, Yanesha, Amazonia, Peru



The modern Western notion linking personhood to the individual—that which cannot be further divided—is relatively new, going back to the reflections of the early Christian thinkers (Dumont 1999). Key among them was St. Thomas Aquinas, the thirteenth-century theologian who defined person as a rational individual whose substance is complete, in that it is not part of anything else; it subsists in itself insofar as it exists on its own and not in another, and it is separate from all else for it exists apart from others (Aquinas 1920: III, q. 16, art. 12). In this view, what characterizes personhood is its incommunicability, by which Aquinas means that the qualities that characterize a person—what we would now call his or her subjectivity—are nontransferable. Although Aquinas conceived of persons as made up of bodies and souls, he did not view these two entities as separate, but as composing a single, unique substance. In other words, in his view personhood is intrinsically associated with indivisibility, singularity, and self-containment.
Unquestionably, Western notions of the individual person have evolved throughout time, and Aquinas’ definition is only one among many in the long history of Western philosophy. One could fast forward in time to the seventeenth century and Descartes’ notion of the solitary self and the doubting mind, or even to contemporary discussions in behavioral genetics on issues of free will and the determinism of individual genomic configurations. All these views, however, are predicated on the idea that lies at the center of Aquinas’ conception, to wit, that the individual is incommunicable. This would be true even of monozygotic twins who, according to recent studies, do not have identical genomes (Bruder et al. 2008).
Recently, the Thomist notion of the indivisible, singular, and self-contained subject has been contested by postmodernist theorists such as Lyotard (1984), who asserts that the self only exists in a “fabric of relations,” and Derrida (1995), who, following Lévinas (1979), claims that the subject can only be forged in relation to “the call of the other.” It has also been contested by Amazonianist anthropologists, who, since Seeger, da Matta, and Viveiros de Castro’s 1979 seminal article, “A construcáo da pessoa nas sociedades indigenas brasileiras,” have been extremely successful in revealing the social constructedness of persons in native Amazonian societies (Viveiros de Castro 1979; Seeger 1979, 1980; Turner 1995; Pollock 1996; Conklin and Morgan 1996; McCallum 2001). The resulting body of work shows an important divide between what could be called constructional and perspectival understandings of indigenous notions of beinghood, people-making, the body, and subjectivity. Much of the debate on this subject has centered on the mechanisms through which persons—and bodies—are fabricated. A detailed analysis of this debate is beyond the scope of this paper. Although all parties seem to agree that native Amazonians conceive of persons/bodies as being relationally constituted, permeable, metamorphic, and in permanent flux, some assert that the fabrication of persons/bodies is achieved through the intimacy, sharing, and commensality ensured by conviviality, which is conducive to “relations of substance” (Seeger 1980; Gow 1991; Overrng 1999; Overrng and Passes 2000; McCallum 2001; Belaunde 2001), while others contend that such fabrication depends on the antagonism, cannibalism, and familiarization typical of generalized predation, which lead to “relations of capture” (Viveiros de Castro 1993; Århem 1996; Vilaça 1998, 2005; Fausto 2002, 2007).
As fertile as this debate has been, here I will analyze how a particular group of native Amazonians, the Yanesha of the forested mountains of eastern Peru, conceives of the end product of a process of construction of persons/bodies. By moving away from the question of the mechanisms through which persons/bodies are fabricated to focus instead, as A. Strathern and Lambek (1998: 13) have suggested, on “embodiment” as a phenomenological process, I seek to reveal how much Yanesha conceptions of personhood are predicated on constructional notions (Santos-Granero 2009b), and thus differ radically with respect to those derived from the Thomist tradition.
By analyzing what goes into the making of Yanesha persons I seek to answer five basic questions: What entities are involved in the fabrication of human persons? What is their input in the making of their bodies and subjectivities? What substances are involved? Through what rituals or everyday life operations are these substances transmitted and transmuted? And, how are a person’s anatomy and subjectivity affected by these processes? In brief, I will explore the constructional—rather than the constructed—dimension of native Amazonian notions of personhood, or, the material—rather than the relational—aspects of the fabrication of human persons (see Santos-Granero 2009a, 2009b).
The above distinctions are particularly pertinent because of the widespread influence that M. Strathern’s (1990) work on Melanesian societies has had with studies of personhood in other regions of the world, including Amazonia (e.g. Niehaus 2002; Snyder 2002; McCallum 2001; Vilaga 2005). According to this perspective, persons—but also animals, gardens, and artifacts—are the objectification of the multiple social relations that have gone into their making or, as Strathern (1990: 13) puts it, they constitute “the plural and composite site of the relationships that produced them.” While acknowledging the compound and dividual character of persons in Melanesian thought, Strathern (ibid.) understands this notion mainly as a native metaphor by which “The singular person can be imagined as a social microcosm.” By transforming what is basically a native understanding into an analytical abstraction that draws inspiration from the Marxian notion of objectification, this approach converges with other poststructural critiques of the “givenness of the subject” (A. Strathern and Lambek 1998: 11). Whereas this perspective has been extremely fruitful in stressing the constructed and relational character of personhood in many non-Western societies, scholars who have adopted it have overlooked the material dimension of people-making processes by focusing mainly on the social relations that go into the making of a person. Here, I argue that for the Yanesha—as well as for many other native Amazonian peoples—the composite character of personhood is not a root metaphor but a physical actuality. This is what McKim Marriott—from whom M. Strathern borrowed the notion of “dividual”—implied when claiming, in relation to Hindu thought, that “To exist, dividual persons absorb heterogeneous material influences” (Marriott 1976: 111; emphasis mine).
For Yanesha people, dividuals are so, not only because they are socially constituted, but because they are thought to be made from a broad range of material and immaterial substances provided by a variety of human and nonhuman, male and female entities: gods, spirits, plants, animals, artifacts, parents, relatives, and friends. Through contributions of bodily substances, objects, knowledge, foods, songs, and names, these entities participate in different ways and to different degrees in the formation of a person’s body and subjectivity. From a Yanesha perspective, human persons are the product of a conscious and deliberate process of bricolage involving numerous agents and a broad array of materials. There is, however, a crucial distinction between Yanesha and South Asian understandings of the dividual: As a result of widespread animic cosmological ideas, in native Amazonia the incorporation of foreign substances always involves the assimilation of the bodies and subjectivities of the entities whose substances are being incorporated.
Yanesha processes of bodily construction are not, however, aimed at simply producing “specific human bodies” irrespective of gender differences, as Vilaga (2005: 242) has suggested for the Wari’ and other native Amazonian peoples. Rather, the objective of such processes is the shaping of gendered bodies, which—although sharing male and female subjectivities—are endowed with the necessary skills to operate effectively in the highly gendered Yanesha laborscape. Yanesha people are not alone when they consider gendering to be a key component in the fabrication of human persons. The Airo pai (Belaunde 2001), Cashinahua (McCallum 2001), Kayapo (Fisher 2001), Urarrna (Walker 2009), Yuracare (Djup 2007), and even the Wari’, (according to Conklin [2001]), place similar emphasis on the production of gendered persons/bodies. This puts into question Vilaça’s (2002), and also Descola’s (2001), arguments that in native Amazonia gender differences are not relevant, being subsumed by other more symbolically prominent oppositions, such as those between humans and animals, predators and prey, or consanguines and afffines. Such assumptions have been countered recently by Rival (2005: 288, 302), who contends, “sex and gender are as significant in Amazonian theories of personhood and embodiment as they are elsewhere.”
It is this constructional, cumulative, compound, gendered, and relational quality that allows us to assert that, from a Yanesha point of view, people have composite anatomies and subjectivities. As a result, rather than being incommunicable, as St. Thomas Aquinas would have it, I argue that Yanesha view persons in general, and human persons in particular, as highly communicable. This poses important dilemmas with regard to the questions of personal unity, integrity, and continuity.
In the first section of this article I examine the differences between constructional and perspectival analytical approaches to native Amazonian notions of beinghood, with particular emphasis on their understandings of bodies and subjectivities. In the three sections that follow, I discuss Yanesha people-making practices, focusing on the creational input of gods, plants, and animals, the generative input of parents, and the socializing input of relatives and friends. In the fifth section, I address the important issue of whether the assimilation of bodily and subjectival substances from human and nonhuman Others is realized through incorporation or, as an older paradigm would have it, by means of contagious magic. In the conclusion, I discuss how Yanesha ideas of the communicability of personhood contrast with Thomist understandings, and I examine some of the theoretical consequences of Yanesha constructional understandings of the human person. Finally, I take a new look at constructional and perspectival views of beinghood, suggesting that rather than contrasting theoretical models, they constitute opposite but coexisting dimensions of a widespread native Amazonian way of viewing the world.


Constructional and perspectival approaches to beinghood
A quick review of the literature suggests that there are two main approaches to the issue of beinghood in native Amazonia. I use the term beinghood rather than personhood because it is more encompassing, and it allows for the consideration of subjective, or subjectivized beings that are not necessarily persons. The first, or perspectival approach, derives from the writings of Viveiros de Castro (1998, 2004a, 2004b) and his students, and has been subjected to considerable theoretical elaboration. The second approach, which I will call the constructional approach (and is still in the making), is based on the contributions of a variety of authors working on indigenous notions of subjectivity and body-making (Basso 1985; Seeger 1981; Descola 1996a; Pollock 1996; Overing 1999; Overing and Passes 2000; McCallum 2001; Conklin 1996, 2001; Belaunde 2001, 2006; and others). This approach has received much support from the analysis of native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, and of the role of objects in people-making processes (see Santos-Granero 2009a).
Both approaches owe much to the work of Seeger et al. (1979), insofar as they both view human persons as being socially constructed, and reject the notion of body as “a material substrate on which meaning can be encoded” (Conklin 1996: 373). Despite sharing this common frame—and other elements that I will discuss below—the two approaches have diverged significantly, and present diametrically opposed views of native Amazonian understandings of beinghood.
The constructional approach draws its strength from the Boasian tradition, with its emphasis on empirical research, its skeptical stance with regard to the possibility of establishing scientific laws of culture, its eagerness to identify general cultural patterns and configurations, and its willingness to introduce a historical perspective in anthropological analysis. Scholars in this field privilege human beings and human interaction as their focus of analysis, paying much less attention to the bodies and subjectivities of nonhuman existents. They view the body as a social product constituted by relations with a diversity of human and nonhuman others. Central to this approach is the notion that the body is socially transformed and constantly in the making through the incorporation of material substances—bodily fluids, food, beverages, medicines, etcetera—provided by the broad gamut of beings that participate, either actively or passively, in its making. More recently, several authors have added artifacts to this list of substances, arguing that ritual objects, personal ornaments, and gendered tools become, through incorporation, important components of human and nonhuman bodies (Miller 2009; Walker 2009; Erikson 2009).
The constructional approach also places emphasis on the role of immaterial substances—thoughts, knowledge, memory, feelings, capacities, names, songs, images, and gender dispositions, among others—in people-making processes. Children are viewed as the embodied thoughts of their parents (Overing 1986); gender is conceived of as embodied gendered knowledge and agency (McCallum 2001); while real kinship is thought to be produced by the sharing of substances and the “memory of past acts of caring” (Gow 2001: 168). Body organs and bodily substances, however, are attributed with an important mediatory role in processes of learning and knowing (McCallum 2001); blood is particularly important by “embodying and gendering personal spirits, thought and strength, and transporting knowledge to all body parts” (Belaunde 2006: 130). Bodily senses are also regarded as being socially constructed and thus amenable to change. Hearing—and with it the capacity for understanding and knowing—can be enhanced through the ritual piercing of the ear lobes (Seeger 1981: 90), whereas a hunter’s sight can be improved by placing the parasite found in the sharp eyes of toucans on his eyes (Descola 1996b: 262). In this view, souls, vitalities, or subjectivities are thought to be endowed with the same sensorial capacities as the body, and they are often considered to be the means through which real knowledge is acquired, either in dreams, or while under the effects of hallucinogens (Santos-Granero 2006; Hill 1993: 214; Kensinger 1995: 240; Taylor 1996: 208–9).
The constructional approach views bodies as the material expression of the sociality that produces them. Social collectivities are therefore regarded as “communities of substance,” as corporeal rather than corporate groups (Conklin 1996: 374; Seeger 1981: 121, 145). In general terms, although scholars in this field do not seem to be overly concerned about the differences between the beinghood of humans and nonhumans, they do tend to attribute these differences to the fact that whereas proper human beings are made through the repeated input of eminently cultural and moral substances, such as tobacco, coca, manioc, and chili peppers, these substances are absent in the making of nonhuman beings, or are replaced by similar but counterfeit versions (Londono Sulkin 2005; Karadimas 2005: 65). The difference between humans and nonhumans resides, therefore, in that they constitute different communities of substance. In short, although these scholars reject the notion of bodies as asocial biological matter, favoring instead the view that they are an embodiment of social relations, knowledge, and thought, their approach is firmly grounded on the notion of consubstantiality and the physicality of the body.
Equally important in this approach is the interconnection between body and soul in the definition of human personhood. In this view, subjectivity is a property of the soul associated with agency, animacy, or a combination of both. Some scholars in this field define persons as “agents of meaningful action” (Pollock 1996: 320), suggesting that subjectivity is fundamentally a matter of agency and agentivity. The only entities that can be considered to be proper subjects are those who can “intentionally... use their own force, or energy, to bring about an event or to initiate a process” (Lyons 1977: 483). This would entail possession of consciousness, will, and goal-oriented thought. Other scholars associate subjectivity to animacy, the quality that makes an entity sentient and alive. Such animacy may be manifested in an entity’s capacity for communication and for affecting other similar or lesser subjects, as suggested by Basso (1985: 65–66) for the Kalapalo, or by an entity’s possession of a soul, and its degree of strength, which determines differential perceptual capacities and semiotic agency, as proposed by Descola (1996a: 375–6) for the Achuar.
In the first case, entities are classed in a continuum that goes from hyperanimate and powerful supernatural beings to inanimate objects and body parts that are incapable of thought and intentionality, with human beings occupying a higher intermediate position than animals and plants because, although all of them are thought to be endowed with the capacity for independent goal-oriented thought and actions, humans have in addition the capacity for lying, inventing and fantasizing. In the second case, entities are classified according to their communication skills in a continuum that goes from the Achuar, on one end, to most insects, fish, grasses, and pebbles, which do not possess a soul and thus cannot communicate properly, on the other. In this latter classification, animals, plants, and spirits occupy the middle ranges despite possessing a soul and the capacity for language, insofar as they present different kinds of restrictions in their capacity to communicate with humans.
Whether defined in terms of agentivity or animacy, capacity for intentional action or possession of soul substance, consciousness, or language, it is clear that the constructional approach regards subjectivity not as an absolute property, but as a matter of degree of possession of several different properties. As Guzmán-Gallegos (2009: 216) rightly notes, “subjectivity does not necessarily presuppose the presence of a soul, whereas not all agency presupposes will and intentionality.” In effect, some entities are believed to possess full souls and are thus thought to be capable of consciousness, thought, speech, will, and intentional action, whereas others—such as Runa identity cards—are considered to have lesser amounts, or lower forms of soul substance, and for this reason are thought to lack some of the capacities attributed to full subjects or, at least, to possess a diminished version of these abilities. It is the possession of different degrees of soul substance that explains, for instance, the existence of “multiple ways of being a thing” (Santos-Granero 2009c).
Proponents of the constructional view regard subjectivity not as a fixed condition, but rather as a quality amenable to enhancement or diminishment in accordance to the sign of the relations that a person establishes with other beings. This notion is well exemplified in Walker’s (2009: 45–6) analysis of the taming of egaando stone bowls. Through rituals involving tobacco smoke, formal dialogues, and songs, Urarina shamans coerce the wild, impersonal, and amoral predatory agency of the egaando into becoming a full subject, or “true person” (cacha), endowed with personality, consciousness, capacity for dialogue, and moral sense. Such transformation is not, however, unidirectional. As Walker (2009: 90) points out, despite the asymmetrical character of the taming process—in which shamans must always be in authority—”each [party] productively transforms the other through communication and substantive exchange.” As a result of the exchange of words and substances, the egaando comes to share the shaman’s subjectivity, acquiring in the process the full subjectivity of true persons, while the shaman shares the egaando’s subjectivity, obtaining the capacities of a benane, or true shaman (Walker 2009: 93–94).
From this point of view, then, subjectivity is a fluid condition, and its particularity derives not from some immanent singularity of their bodies or souls, but from the unique combination of bodily and subjectival substances obtained through interaction with a variety of subjects, whether humans or nonhumans, affines or consanguines, enemies or friends. In this view, subjectivities are considered to undergo a process of formation—in the Latin sense of the word—involving “shaping, structuralization, and education in which the soul gains its individuality” (Rosengren 2006: 94). Bodies and subjectivities are, therefore, highly personalized, as they are the outcome of unique people-making processes and experiential trajectories.
The perspectival approach, on the other hand, draws its inspiration from Lévi-Straussian structuralism, with its tendency to conceptualize sociocultural phenomena in terms of metalinguistic levels of analysis, its search for sociological laws, its privileging of structure over process, and its fondness for binary oppositions and overarching theoretical inversions. This approach analyzes indigenous notions of beinghood by focusing mainly on humans and animals, and their interrelation. In this view, subjectivity is regarded as a universal, absolute property, whereas the body is regarded as the site of difference and change. According to Vilaga (2002: 352), “Amerindian peoples conceive the world to be inhabited by different types of subjects, all possessing souls, who apprehend the world from distinct points of view related to their bodies.” Subjectivity in this approach is equivalent to the possession of a soul, and as such it is regarded as an absolute property—either you have one or not. Souls, however, are considered to be uniform and universal insofar as they all share a human shape and are endowed with similar capacities, namely, “an intentionality or subjectivity formally identical to human consciousness” (Viveiros de Castro 1998: 471).
What distinguishes different categories of beings is not their degree of subjectivity as the constructional view would have it—expressed in terms of differential capacities for thought, communication, and agentivity—but their particular perspectives or points of view, which, according to Viveiros de Castro (1998), are situated in their bodies. In this view, bodies have two dimensions. On the one hand, the bodies of different species are conceived of as “a mere envelope (a ‘clothing’) which conceals an internal human form, usually only visible to the eyes of the particular species or to certain trans-specific beings such as shamans” (Viveiros de Castro 1998: 471). On the other hand, they are viewed as bundles of affects and capacities existing in an intermediate plane between “the formal subjectivity of souls and the substantial materiality of organisms” (Viveiros de Castro 1998: 478). This would be the origin and locus of perspectives. Different species have similar souls but different bodies, which are characterized by particular types of affects. Affects, in this view, do not refer to emotions, sentiments, or feelings, but to sets of capacities, dispositions, and inclinations. In other words, to a habitus, or a pre-conscious way of being and acting in the world (ibid.: 478). Collectivities, in this approach, are thus not communities of substance, but rather “communities of affects”: jaguar affects, peccary affects, human affects, and so on.
Recent elaborations on the idea of the body as a habitus, or as a bundle of affects and capacities, have led to more abstract and disembodied notions of the body. Vilaça (2005: 450), for instance, seems to drop the notion that the real body resides in an “intermediate plane,” and suggests that the physical body is “a way of being actualized in bodily form.” Taylor and Viveiros de Castro (2006) go even further, and maintain that the body does not have a proper form—it assumes the shape imposed on it by its relation with other subjects as a result of an exchange of glances (regards) between the perceiver and the perceived. In other words, it is un corps fait de regards, “a body made out of glances.” It is this insubstantial body that is viewed as the site of species-specific perspectives, whereas the more corporeal souls are regarded as being largely uniform and unproblematic. This poses a certain conundrum, for if souls are homogeneous and universal, and affects, predispositions, and capacities are species specific, how does the model account for the existence, or development, of personal differences, gender distinctions, and differential degrees of subjectivity?
In the perspectival view, subjectivity is not only an absolute property, but also a fixed condition. Since subjectivity is equated with the possession of a soul, and since all souls are considered to be similar in terms of shape and capacities, subjectivity can only change as the result of death and the detachment of the soul from the body. According to the perspectival approach, what are prone to change are not souls or spirits, but bodies, which are extremely fluid and mutable. In Vilaça’s words, “What enables this permutability of the body is precisely the equivalence of spirits: all are equally human, equally subject. By modifying the body through alimentation, change in habits, and the establishment of social relations with other subjects, another point of view is acquired: the world is now seen in the same way as the new companions, that is, the members of other species” (2002: 351). In brief, coresidence, commensality, and intimate contact with beings belonging to different species, or social groups, produce a change of perspectives, or points of view, which is tantamount to say a specific type of affect, habitus, or way of being.
	
		Table 1.Constructional and perspectival understandings of beinghood
		
			
				
				Constructivism
Perspectivism


Anthropological tradition
Boasian
Levi-Straussian


Main focus
Human persons
Relation humans/animals


Body (mode of construction)
Shaped by input of substances from Others
Shaped by exchange of glances with Others


Body (composition of)
Composite of substances
Bundle of affects


Body (capacities of)
Locus of gendered knowledge and skills
Locus of gender-neutral perspectives


Body (nature of)
Site of identity
Site of difference


Subjectivity (defining element)
Agency and animacy
Consciousness


Subjectivity (nature of)
Varied and unequally distributed
Uniform and universal condition


Subjectivity (as property)
Relative property of self
Absolute property of self


Subjectivity (as condition)
Fluid condition
Fixed condition


Species (definition of)
Community of substance
Community of affects


Difference between species
Differing moralities
Differing points of view




Despite their radically different views of beinghood (see table 1), these two approaches share a set of common elements. Both agree that the self is not a given, but that it must be socially constructed through the common effort of a variety of people in order to become a proper human being. They agree that human beings are not self-contained, are constantly in the making, and are thus mutable and in permanent flux. They also agree in that the self can only become a proper human being through the incorporation of alterity, that is, through the incorporation of different Others. In addition, they coincide in that such incorporation is effectuated through the sharing of substances resulting from living, eating, and sleeping together. It should be noted, however, that those who view subjectivity as a fluid condition and as a matter of degree understand that consubstantiality between different kinds of beings entails the sharing of both bodily substances and subjectival qualities, while those who view subjectivity as a fixed and either-you-have-it-or-not condition regard consubstantiality as leading to a radical—though not necessarily irreversible—change in point of view and, thus, in bodily affects.
Here, I adopt a constructional viewpoint because it fits better with the Yanesha ethnography on people-making practices than the perspectival approach. The purpose of this article, however, is to take the constructional approach a step further, and to examine the logical consequences of its main tenets in order, first, to suggest that in native Amazonian ontologies and social praxis all beings are viewed as possessing composite anatomies and subjectivities, and second, to explore the implications of such an understanding.


The creational input of gods, plants, and animals
Yanesha myth-tellers assert that humans, plants, animals, and all good things on Earth were created at the beginning of times by the creator god, Yato’ Yos, whereas Yosoper, his classificatory brother, is said to have created all that is bad and evil in a failed attempt to emulate his older brother. There are several versions of this myth. In all of them, however, Yato’ Yos is said to have molded the earth and the primordial human beings from a mixture of excrements and breast milk (or dirt and breast milk) obtained from his mother or sister and insufflated with his divine breath (Duff-Tripp n/d; Bautista 2008a; Wise 1958). This latter action is said to have been crucial to the creative process, for by doing so Yato’ Yos endowed primordial humans—including the ancestors of plants, animals, and some objects—with a fraction of his divine soul, or camuequeñets. As a result, all existents considered to be good share in the soul of the creator god, and their individual souls or “vitalities”—yecamquem—are thought to have a human shape.
The creator gods are not, however, the only supernatural beings to have an important role in the making of human persons. Whereas all humans share equally in the bodily substances and soul stuff of the creator gods, they manifest important differences associated with the input they have incorporated from other supernatural beings throughout their lives, particularly during the prenatal, postnatal, infant, and adolescent stages. In each of these stages, parents apply different bodily treatments to their children in an effort to endow them with desired physical or characterological traits. These treatments involve the ritual manipulation of different animals, plants, and artifacts, either to obtain from them desired features, or to inoculate their children against unwanted traits. Some of these plants, animals, and objects have female subjectivities; others have male subjectivities. In general terms, those with female subjectivities are used to treat girls, whereas those with male subjectivities are used to treat boys. Some, however, are applied indistinctly to boys and girls. As a result, boys and girls are thought to share male and female subjectivities.
Plants have a central role in Yanesha people-making processes. In previous works, I have mentioned the importance of magical plants (epe) in the fabrication of successful male hunters and female gardeners (Santos-Granero 2004: 251–53). Thanks to the ethnobotanical works by Bourdy et al. (2008) and, especially, by Valadeau (2010), we now have a much deeper knowledge of these plants and how the Yanesha use them. In this and the following sections, I will refer to these works in order to present a more detailed portrayal of the use of plants in Yanesha people-making processes. It should be noted, however, that because these works focus mainly on medicinal plants and their use to combat disease, they do not take into consideration the input of other beings, such as animals and artifacts, in the making of Yanesha people, and thus do not explore the question of the composite nature of Yanesha bodies and subjectivities.
The importance of plants in the shaping of male and female bodies begins as soon as a woman realizes she is pregnant. Mothers can determine the sex of their babies by consuming the larger leaves of the plants tsana’narropan (Pilea diversifolia) and chellochellpan (Cyclanthus bipartituss) if they want a boy, or their smaller leaves if they want a girl (Valadeau 2010: 58). Once a woman realizes that she is pregnant, she and her husband begin to observe a number of prescriptions and proscriptions. Among the prescribed behaviors is drinking infusions of a variety of magical and medicinal plants that may benefit the unborn child. The idea here is that by drinking a given infusion, the beneficiary acquires a portion of the subjectivity of that plant and with it the ontological positive traits attributed to it (see also Valadeau 2010: 60). For example, women often drink infusions of the liana eñsesrech (Clusia amazonica) during pregnancy; the plant has a tough upright stem, so their children’s bones will be hard and straight (Bourdy et al. 2008: 101).
After birth, mothers collect the feathers of wild pigeons (arot) and the bones of a variety of animals whose calls resemble the weeping of a baby. They keep these in a small cotton bag, together with scrapings taken by their husbands from their peque-peque outboard motors, whose rhythmic sound recalls that of a crying baby. If their baby cries too much, they boil the contents of the bag and bathe the child with the infusion every day for an entire week. Alternatively, they burn the saved objects and make the baby inhale the resulting smoke. In either case, the idea is to immunize the baby from the possibility of crying too much by making the baby incorporate the subjectivity of animals and objects that weep a lot—a principle very similar to that underlying Western vaccines. Parents also use a variety of strengthening plants to fix the newborn’s soul, or vitality (anclleto), which is believed to be particularly fragile and prone to detach from the body at this time (Valadeau 2010: 60).
During early infancy, parents treat their babies’ bodies with a variety of plants in the hope of instilling in them other desired physical or psychological qualities. Which plants they use, and how they use them, will depend on what plants are available to them. Not all Yanesha possess the same magical plants, or know all medicinal plants. This process will also depend on the amount of knowledge they have on the ways of using these plants. Men and women have different degrees of knowledge, and know different kinds of plants, depending on how much they learned from their parents and close relatives, and how receptive they were to learning plant lore. Some of these plant treatments are gender-neutral; others, however, are gender-specific, and may vary according to the parents’ expectations. Thus, babies receive different bodily treatments and, as a result, end up having different bodily compositions. Parents may bathe their babies with leaves of shollapan (Commelina diffusa) soaked in water to ensure that they will have a long life, because this plant is very hardy and does not die easily (Bourdy et al. 2008: 228). Or they may bathe them with an infusion of camantar (Calliandra angustifolia), a bush that grows close to river shores and is said to make children as strong as the bush itself, which never loses its leaves and is not uprooted even by the strongest floods. They may also boil the stem of atatcapar (Gurania lobata) and bathe their babies with the mix so that they will be as strong as the tapir (ato) whose name this liana bears (ibid.: 46).
Sometimes, mothers breastfeed their babies after eating a few bulbs of the magical plant morreiitsopar (Cyperus sp.) so that the baby will absorb this plant’s subjectivity through the mother’s milk, develop an excellent memory, and become wise (ibid.: 107). Mothers may also steam bathe their newborn children with boiled corarnopan (Piper sp.) leaves so that they will not be shy, like the little white frog after which the plant is named (ibid.: 86). Or they may bathe their babies with the boiled roots of the white-flowered variety of mueitsopar (Mimosa pudica], a plant normally used to induce sleep (mueiets), so that they will be always obedient (ibid.: 140).
At puberty, adolescent girls and boys undergo more structured initiation rituals in which baths with a variety of beneficial plants have a central place. The duration of these rituals has become shortened as a result of schooling and conversion to Christianity, but they continue to be held because they are considered to be crucial for the development of healthy and productive adult men and women. Pubescent girls (ponap’nora’) are confined in a hut made of palm fronds as soon as they have their first menstruation. During their confinement—which in the past could last up to one year but now lasts only a few months or even weeks—girls must avoid consuming salt, fat, certain animals and fishes, sugar, and sweet foods. Such proscriptions are meant to avoid incorporating the negative traits attributed to the subjectivities of these plants and animals.
Secluded girls spend most of their waking time spinning cotton, or doing other traditional female chores, under the instruction and supervision of their biological and classificatory mothers and grandmothers. During this time, widows and sterile women are forbidden to approach the girls so as to avoid sharing substances that would cause them to become sterile or widowed (Valadeau 2010: 64). Secluded girls bathe frequently with a variety of herbs to acquire their virtues. The most important of these plants is marrashe’mapar (Lycianthes amatitlanensis), which makes girls light (marrashe’m) like the plant’s name, a term that from a Yanesha perspective encompasses the meanings of agile, strong, and hardworking (Bourdy et al. 2008: 135). Confined girls are also bathed or steam-bathed with aporech (Clematis guadeloupae), a plant that prevents teeth from decaying (ibid.: 38); with echtallets (Sobralia sp.), so the girl’s hair, cut short at the time of her confinement, will grow fast and abundantly (ibid.: 96); and with otantsoch corarnoch (probably Piper sp.) to stimulate her appetite and make her fat and beautiful (Duff-Tripp 1998: 267; Bourdy et al. 2008: 89).
Although the initiation of pubescent boys (huepuesha’) is less structured than that of girls, it also involves important bodily rituals. Such rituals take place when boys are around fifteen years old, and before they have had their first sexual relation. Central to these rituals are the ingestion of an infusion made of pesherr (Ambrosia arborescens) leaves, as well as steam baths made with the same mix. This plant produces abundant vomiting and is said to make boys’ bodies bitter (pesherr), as the name of the plant indicates. As such, it is thought to purify the body from evil substances and make it resistant against diseases (Bourdy et al. 2008: 169; Bautista 2008b). Some of the plants used in these body-shaping rituals are highly gendered, such as marrashe’mapar or pesherr. Others, however, are gender-neutral and may be applied to both girls and boys.


The generative input of parents
Like many native Amazonian peoples, Yanesha claim that children are created in a woman’s womb through the combination of female blood (errasats) and male semen (collets). The gestation of a baby is not regarded, however, as a one-time event. Rather, it is considered to require the repeated input of paternal and maternal substances through frequent intercourse. Such generative input is not only necessary to conceive a baby but also goes on during pregnancy, when the baby’s still weak vitality is thought to become impregnated, and thus protected, with that of his or her mother (Valadeau 2010: 58–59). It also continues after birth, during the period in which babies are not named and are referred to simply as baby (ema). During this phase, which may last up to one year, there is a constant transference of maternal vitality to the baby, either through close contact or through feeding. Mothers carry their babies on a sling wherever they go, seldom separating from them. Whenever a baby shows signs of restlessness, they nurse them until they calm down and fall asleep. When babies are six months old, mothers start feeding them solid foods, namely boiled manioc and plantains. They often chew the boiled manioc or plantains themselves and feed their babies with the resulting pap. The ingestion of solid foods does not put an end to breastfeeding though. In the past, mothers continued to nurse their children until they were a year and a half, or even two years old. At present, weaning takes place somewhat earlier. Breast milk, saliva, and the transfer of the mother’s perspiration through close physical contact are thought to transmit part of her subjectivity to the child’s body, contributing to the formation of the child’s subjectivity until the time when they are named and achieve social personhood.
During this period, fathers also contribute their bodily substances—mostly saliva and sweat—to ensure the healthy development of their babies. Fathers chew the bulbs of a variety of magical sedges (epe), in order to spray the mix over a baby’s body and rub its body with it. These sedges—that is, their subjectivities—are thought to have important qualities that contribute to different aspects of a child’s physical and spiritual development. One of the most important epe’ is huomencpar (Cyperus sp.), which ensures that babies grow strong (huomenc), and have greater resistance against illness (Bourdy et al. 2008: 106). Another plant that fathers may chew and rub on a baby’s body is puesen (piper sp.). As its name indicates, this plant induces oblivion (ibid.: 186). It is used mostly when a baby has lost its soul due to the evil agency of certain animals (e.g., ants, termites, wasps) or natural objects (e.g., stones, bodies of water). By rubbing babies with puesen, fathers seek to make the sorcerous agent forget its victim, thus prompting the release of the trapped soul, and its reunion with the baby’s body. Occasionally, fathers also rub their perspiration onto a baby boy’s body in order to transmit to them part of their subjectivity and with it, their strength, courage, or hunting abilities.
As providers of nourishment, parents continue to assist in the fabrication of their children’s bodies as they become older. In the highly gendered laborscape of Yanesha society the production of food and beverages is only possible through the combination of male and female productive activities. To be considered appropriate, a meal must contain both manioc and meat—whether fish or game. Manioc is produced and cultivated by women in gardens cleared by men. Meat is mainly procured by men, but is always processed and cooked by women. As products of their gendered endeavors, skills, and knowledge, manioc, meat, as well as other foods and beverages are thought to be endowed with the affects, thoughts, and intentionality of their producers; that is, with their gendered subjectivities. It is in this sense that they are perceived as “extensions of self,” a term used by McCallum (2001: 93) in reference to similar conceptions among the Cashinahua. By regularly consuming the product of their parents’ labor, children come to share in their subjectivities, thus becoming consubstantial with them (see Mentore 2005: 86, for similar ideas among the Waiwai).
Parents also contribute to the formation of their children’s bodies through gifts of highly gendered personal ornaments. These ornaments are thought to be endowed with the subjectivities of their parents, as they are made with their own hands. Through prolonged intimate contact, these gifts undergo a double process. On the one hand, the subjectivity of the makers of the gift is incorporated into the subjectivity of the gift receiver. On the other hand, gifts undergo a process of ensoulment—or subjectivation of the gift by the gift-receiver—and as a consequence they become, literally, part of their owner’s body (Santos-Granero 2009c: 119–22). Yanesha, as well as other native peoples (cf. Hugh-Jones 2009; Miller 2009; Walker 2009; Erikson 2009), consider personal ornaments worn on a daily basis to become not only constitutive parts of their bodies, but also of their souls or vitalities since the latter are conceived as mirror images, or doubles, of the body. It could be said that, following LiPuma (1998: 59), from a Yanesha point of view, personal ornaments have “person-making powers.”
The most important among these ornaments are the beautifully designed cotton wristbands and ankle bands (ormets) that mothers weave for their babies. These bands are meant to protect the babies from the illness-inducing activities of a variety of evil beings. Valadeau (2010: 65) asserts that they are also used to prevent children’s vitalities from leaving their bodies. These cotton bands are not removed until they fall off due to prolonged wear and tear, at which time new ones replace them. Parents give their children other ornaments as they grow older: cotton tunics (with a V-neck for boys and a crew neck for girls), necklaces made of different materials according to gender, tunic shoulder ornaments for girls, and small bows and arrows for boys. These ornaments are highly gendered and are generally passed on from mothers to daughters and from fathers to sons. Some are made with the body parts of certain animals whose qualities parents wish to transmit to their children (see Walker 2009 for similar ideas among the Urarina). Boys are given the tails of female armadillos (Dasypus novemcinctus) and kinkajous (Potos flavus)—animals that feed on ants and termites—so they will acquire their strength in order to resist these insects’ attacks, which Yanesha consider sorcerous agents. For similar reasons, girls are given the tails of male armadillos and kinkajous. Additionally, boys are given jaguar (Panthera onca) claws in the hope that they will become good hunters, since jaguars catch their prey with their claws; meanwhile, girls are given the hooves and bones of pacas (Cuniculus paca) to use in necklaces or as tunic shoulder ornaments so that, like pacas, which are good at finding large manioc tubers, they will become outstanding manioc cultivators.
When children reach puberty and have undergone initiation rites, they receive from their parents two important gifts denoting their new, adult status as men and women. Mothers give their daughters beautifully crafted chestbands made from palm fibers woven with intricate geometric designs. Known as tse’llamets, these chestbands are used both as ornaments and as baby slings. They can only be worn by girls who have undergone the ponap’nora’ ritual, and they constitute a material expression of the initiated girl’s generative and childbearing capacities, skills which she has learned from her mother and grandmothers during her ritual confinement. Through a process of ensoulment, these ornaments become extensions of their owner’s body. It is said that if a woman loses her chestbands, or they are somewhat damaged, the woman will inevitably fall ill (Santos-Granero 2009c: 119–20). Boys, in turn, receive from their fathers a new set of bow and arrows, which advertises their reproductive capacities, as well as their abilities as hunters and providers. These are abilities that they have gradually acquired from their fathers and grandfathers through learning and imitation. It is in this sense that gender may be understood, as McCallum has suggested, “as an epistemological condition for social action, one that accumulates in the flesh and bones of proper human beings as either male or female agency” (2001: 5).


The socializing input of relatives and friends
The input of relatives and friends is no less important for the fabrication of a person’s body than the input provided by the gods, plants, and animals, or by a person’s parents. It is they who in the end provide the material and immaterial elements that make a person unique. This process of socialization starts when relatives and friends give special presents to the newly born. Most of the gifts are ornaments that, as argued above, will become constitutive parts of the baby’s body. They are generally passed on along gender lines. The relatives who contribute most of these presents are bilateral grandparents and classificatory parents (MZs and FBs). The presents they give are not mandatory. They depend very much on personal preferences and, later, on the rapport established between the child and relatives in these categories.
As children grow up, gifts may also include charms, magical plants, and magical songs, as well as the ritual knowledge of how to use them. These presents are also transferred along gender lines. Children are taught about the origin of these items, their properties, how they came into the hands of the giver, the correct way to handle them, and the procedures to follow in case they lose their effectiveness. This ritual knowledge also becomes a constitutive part of a person’s body. Yanesha people use two terms to refer to the act of learning: yecheñets (to learn) and yochre’tenets (to learn by means of the heart, from yochrets [heart]). The latter is not a metaphor. Yanesha people claim that the origin of thoughts is not the brain, but the heart. The process of learning by means of the heart entails acquiring thoughts through the heart and storing them in it (Santos-Granero 2006: 69). As is the case among the Cashinahua, Muinane, and Airo pai (McCallum 2001; Karadimas 2005; Belaunde 2006), these thoughts are considered to diffuse from the heart into the blood stream and circulate throughout the body, turning it into a knowledgeable body.
Crucial to the process of fabrication of persons/bodies through the transfer of ritual knowledge are gifts of magical plants known as epe’. Parents, relatives, or friends can present such gifts at any time in a person’s life, but they are especially given in the context of male and female initiation rites. Epe’ are small sedges with elongated leaves and a small onion-shaped tuber classified in Western botanical taxonomies as belonging to the Cyperus genus. Some can be found in the forest in a wild state; others are found only as cultivars. The more common varieties are grown in small gardens close to their owners’ houses. The rarer and more powerful varieties are planted in hidden places, far from areas of human activity or habitation, to prevent others from stealing them. Some say that the knowledge of these magical plants was originally acquired from spirit beings in dreams; they contain powerful subjectivities. The epe’ thus obtained are carefully kept and reproduced by their owners. Only they know the plants’ properties and how to use them correctly. Mishandling of such plants by someone who does not know what they are for, or the way to use them, can backfire and cause death to the transgressor. For this reason, these plants are valuable only when they are transferred together with the ritual knowledge necessary to use them effectively.
There are many varieties of epe’ (Santos-Granero 2004: 252). Some are meant to improve the productive, artistic, or musical capacities of men and women; others are used to influence interpersonal relations; still others are meant to strengthen the user against sorcery attacks. To acquire their properties, most epe’ are consumed as infusions. This act is often accompanied by dietary proscriptions, sexual abstinence, and vigils aimed at ensuring the efficacy of the plants. Boys are given several varieties of epe’, known as eñetsa or queñquehuash, so that they become good hunters. They may also receive a variety of epe’ to attract specific kinds of animals. These epe’, named after the animals they are supposed to attract, are said to call those animals and render them vulnerable to the hunters’ arrows, shotgun shells, or traps. When they go hunting, men chew and blow in the air the appropriate epe’, absorbing its pseudoanimal subjectivity and thus becoming attractive to the animal they want to hunt. These same epe’ can be used to train dogs to chase and catch these particular animals. Boys may also receive shopat, a variety of epe’ used to make them good fishers, or to cure a fishhook that no longer attracts fish. Or they are given muechnantsopar, an epe’ used to cure shotguns that have lost their capacity to kill prey. Girls, in turn, are given mamtar, an epe’ that turns them into superior cultivators and grants them the capacity to grow large manioc tubers. They may also receive gifts of tenapsopar, a plant that enhances their skills as spinners and weavers. In the past, they were also given an epe’ that turned them into excellent potters. In addition, to improve their singing abilities, boys and girls are given morrentsopar; likewise, to turn them into skillful flute players, boys may be given requërcantsopar.
Gifts of magical plants go hand in hand with the transmission of both practical and ritual knowledge. Boys who are given hunting epe’ are instructed on the practicalities of hunting—animal habits, hunting techniques, fabrication of weapons and traps—as well as on the formulas they must utter in order for these plants to be effective. Girls who receive gardening epe’ are taught the knowledge of good farming—soil types, plant characteristics, timing of planting and harvesting—but also the songs they must sing in order for particular cultivars to grow abundantly. These different forms of knowledge penetrate the body and are stored in the heart and in the blood stream under the form of thoughts. Such incorporation is thought to bring about important transformations of the learners’ bodies. This is particularly noticeable among those who have undergone initiation rites. As the proud father of a young ponap’nora” told me, “See how she walks. And how she’s no longer shy. She’s a woman now.” In effect, girls come out of their ritual seclusion with plumper bodies and greater poise, manifested in the way they walk, speak, and relate to others. Boys, in turn, look leaner, tougher, and more self-confident, having lost their childish coyness and gained in outlook and eloquence.
While parents and grandparents—in the broad, classificatory sense of these terms—are the most important transmitters of productive and ritual knowledge and, thus, of personhood, other relatives and family friends also play a key part in the making of Yanesha persons. This is especially true of those in a relationship of shall(namesake) with a given person. Among the Yanesha, the shall relationship is not accidental. When a baby is born, its parents choose one or more persons to become namesakes of the child. Such selection operates along gender lines: boys are given male namesakes and girls are given female namesakes. In the past, the names transmitted through these means were native or true names. Today, it is becoming increasingly common to pass on the foreign (that is, Christian) names with which children are inscribed in the national civil registry. If the baby is a firstborn, more frequently than not, the namesake will be one of his or her grandparents—including the brothers and sisters of their biological grandparents. But if the baby is not a firstborn, namesakes can be chosen among a variety of relatives, as well as among close friends. In all cases, the shall relation subsumes any previous kinship tie that might have existed between the name-giver and the name-receiver. Sometimes both parents agree on who the shall of their baby should be but, more often, each parent chooses a person to be their baby’s shall, in which case they tend to choose them from among their respective relatives and personal friends. In this way, the range of people engaged in the process of social fabrication of any given child extends well beyond the scope of close kinship, and babies may end up having a large number of names.
The shall relationship creates a strong and intimate bond between the name-giver and the name-receiver (see McCallum 2001: 22 for similar ideas among the Cashinahua). In Yanesha thought, names stand for the person they denominate, and are often used by sorcerers to ensorcell their victims. For this reason, people do not reveal their true names, and avoid using true names to address others. By agreeing to be a baby’s shall, a person not only bestows on the baby his or her name, but also their subjectivity. Such sharing of subjectivity is very important for the formation of the baby as a person. Until they are named at around one year of age, babies are not considered to be fully human. During this stage, their identities are subsumed under that of their namesake(s). Babies are referred to as baby (ema’), or as so-and-so’s pa’shall (his/her namesake). Their identity is derived so much from their shall that if a baby falls ill, his or her parents may change the baby’s shall in the hope of deflecting the harm that has been sent to him or her. In such contexts, name-givers stand for the babies who will receive their names, and as such they can be said to be, to a certain extent, interchangeable with them. Once the baby has been formally named, if he or she falls ill, the parents will change his or her name. In both cases, what parents seek to do is change the baby’s identity in order to deceive the sorcerous agent that is attempting to make him or her sick.
People-making processes do not stop with the transition from adolescence to adulthood. They continue throughout a person’s life. Key to these processes is the everyday relations that people establish with their relatives, neighbors, and friends. As an old man told me, “We are of one body with the people we live with,” meaning with the people one interacts with and cares for. Spouses are especially important in this category of people. It is said that in the past Yanesha men preferred to marry pubescent or even prepubescent girls, in order to have the opportunity to shape them to their taste. Such men restrained from having sex with their wives until they were fully developed and sexually mature. The idea here is that prolonged cohabitation, daily provision, multiple gifts, and small attentions made the girl of one body with her husband and, thus more pliant to his wishes. As the result of sexual exchange, daily contact, and the sharing of food and other substances, married people are thought to increasingly resemble each other. This is held to be especially true of older couples past the age of reproduction. These older couples, unbridled by social expectations linked to gender roles, often share otherwise highly marked gendered activities, such as spinning. The making of shamans and other religious specialists requires more specific people-making operations—such as adding a few drops of tobacco juice to the mother’s milk—but these are in addition to, not in replacement of, the more general bodily treatments described above. Whether specialists or ordinary people, Yanesha persons are always believed to be in the making, until the moment of death, which marks the beginning of the process of dissolution, or unmaking, of the self.


Contagious magic or incorporation?
Amazonianist ethnographies are full of examples of body-making processes involving the ritual manipulation of a variety of animals, plants, artifacts, and things in order to transfer some of their powers and qualities onto the person being made. What is novel, here, is the interpretation of how this transference takes place, and its implications. Previous ethnographies rely more or less implicitly on the Frazerian notion of “contagious magic,” which explains the transmission of desired qualities of a variety of entities as a result of the laws of similarity and contact (Frazer 1996).
I propose an alternative explanation, namely, that the acquisition of the powers, knowledge, capacities, and properties of animals, plants, and things is realized, not through contiguity and contagion as Frazer would have it, but rather through the actual incorporation of the bodies and subjectivities of such entities. From a native Amazonian point of view, these are not only living beings but also possessors (in different degrees) of the kind of subjectivity associated with human persons. Such incorporation is realized through two modalities: embodiment, which entails the incorporation through objectivation of external substances and subjectivities, and ensoulment, which involves the incorporation through subjectivation of external artifacts and bodily substances. Instances of embodiment include the incorporation and transformation of the subjectivity of the liana ensesrech into hard straight bones, or of particular forms of ritual knowledge into a strong heart. Examples of ensoulment include the incorporation of personal ornaments (chestbands and wristbands), clothes (tunics), and tools (spindles and bows), and their gradual transmutation into somatic or extrasomatic body parts. These two modalities of incorporation operate in parallel, in such a way that whatever is embodied becomes part of a person’s spiritual dimensions, while whatever is ensouled becomes part of a person’s body. This is so because, from a Yanesha point of view, the corporeal and subjectival components of self are systemically connected. Given that a person’s body (chetsots) and vitality (yecamquem) are considered to be mirror images of each other, whatever object is ensouled will be reflected in the vitality, whereas whatever subjectivity is incorporated will find expression in the body. The same is true of the relation between body and shadow (yechoyeshem), since whatever object or subjectivity a person incorporates will be immediately replicated by that person’s shadow. These conceptions explain why many Yanesha claim that the loss or destruction of personal ornaments may induce a person to fall ill, or that the injuries received by a person’s vitality during dreams will show in their bodies once they wake up. Similar processes of embodiment and ensoulment figure prominently in recent studies on people-making among the Tukano (Hugh-Jones 2009), Urarina (Walker 2009), Mamamde (Miller 2009), Matis (Erikson 2009), and Cashinahua (Lagrou 2009).
This reinterpretation of the data, made possible thanks to a more detailed knowledge of native Amazonian people-making processes, has some important practical and theoretical consequences. First, if the transference of desired qualities is realized through the incorporation of the subjectival qualities of human and nonhuman entities, the incorporating subject must necessarily be consubstantial with the incorporated subjectivities. Second, if the incorporating subjects are consubstantial with a variety of entities, they must forcibly have composite bodies and subjectivities.


Conclusions
In the Thomist tradition, the subject is considered to be ontologically complete and incommunicable (Wippel 2000: 250). Aquinas understands incommunicability as the property that characterizes persons and, to a lesser extent, irrational beings. It refers to a person’s individuality, distinctness, and independence, and is therefore tightly linked to the notion of subjectivity. From this point of view, each person is incommunicable insofar as he or she constitutes a center of relation, freedom, thought, and action that can only be itself, and cannot become another center (Rolnick 2007: 54). Through reproduction people can transmit biological traits to their children, but they can transmit neither subjectivity nor personality.
Such a view is totally alien to Yanesha people, who would agree that persons are unique and singular, but would challenge the notion that they are complete, indivisible, and self-contained. From a Yanesha perspective, persons are communicable and it is this quality that makes human persons one with many other living beings. As we have seen above, subjectivity can be shared in a number of ways. It can be passed through the sharing of bodily substances, such as blood, semen, breast milk, saliva, excrements, and perspiration. Being part of a subjectivized body, these substances participate in the subjectivity of the body that produces them. When the sharing of these substances results from an intentional act, they contribute to the formation of the receiver’s body and subjectivity.
Subjectivity can also be shared through gifts fabricated by the giver with his or her own hands. Such objects are endowed with the maker’s will, thoughts, and affects. In other words, they are endowed with his or her subjectivity. When they are given as presents, the constitutive subjectivity of the object is incorporated by the receiver through prolonged and intimate contact and becomes part of his or her self. Subjectivity is also shared through commensality. Like other objects, foods and beverages incorporate their makers’ subjectivity—under the form of feelings, emotions, and capacities—during the process of elaboration. When consumed by others, such subjectivity is passed on to the receiver and becomes part of his or her own self. Such a transmission can have positive but also negative effects. A Yanesha woman told me that when a wife is angry with her husband while she prepares manioc beer, the beverage might become imbued with her anger and ill wishes and make her husband sick. While this may be an unintentional result, it is said that in some cases women may do this on purpose in order to make ill a person whom they dislike.
The transfer of ritual knowledge—under the form of myths, songs, charms, or ritual formulas—also entails the sharing of subjectivity. Such knowledge, stored under the form of thoughts in a person’s heart, is not only embodied by the person who obtained it but becomes constitutive of that person’s subjectivity. When transferred to another as a gift it allows the receiver to share in the giver’s subjectivity. Finally, subjectivity may also be passed on through names. From a Yanesha perspective, names have a tight connection with the persons bearing them, so much so that they are thought to stand for the persons who possess them. This is why names are not pronounced needlessly or carelessly. By giving one’s name as a present, the name-giver is endowing the receiver with aspects of his or her subjectivity, thus establishing a nexus of identity that can only be broken when the name-receiver renounces to the name—often in order to deflect an evil charm or curse.
In all these instances, communicability is embedded in a process of corporeal fabrication, and is manifested as a sharing of subjectivity under the form of affects, skills, agency, and capabilities. Such sharing is unidirectional insofar as subjectivity is communicated from the maker to the made, and not vice versa. The agents involved in the making of human persons are primarily human, but nonhuman persons may be engaged to contribute their properties, virtues, or qualities to the formation of particular human persons. Humans—generally parents, grandparents, relatives, and friends—mediate interspecific communicability. They are the ones who select the plants, animals, and objects that they consider to be significant for the making and development of the fabricated child. To be effective, this kind of communicability requires some degree of ritual manipulation by which the agency of these nonhuman persons is activated and engaged for the benefit of the recipient. Baths or steam baths, with a variety of plant infusions, and personal ornaments made with key animal body parts are the prime means through which nonhuman subjectivities are passed on to human beings.
As a result of these ritual and quotidian operations, human persons are thought to have composite anatomies, which is to say that they have compound subjectivities. The Yanesha people consider that all the components that go into the making of a human body are infused with the subjectivity of their previous owners. In this sense, people are made up of bodily substances, objects, foods, knowledge, songs, and names obtained from a variety of human and nonhuman beings. Most of these elements are highly gendered and are thought to contribute to the formation of gendered bodies: healthy, knowledgeable and industrious men and women, who will be able to raise families, create harmonious communities, and lead a good life. The transmission of these elements is not, however, accomplished through strict gender lines. As a consequence, all persons are thought to share not only the subjectivities of different kinds of beings but also the subjectivities of a variety of male and female beings. In the words of McCallum, a child “gradually accrues personhood in gendered form in an on-going process that is dependent on constant hard work, both on the part of the individual concerned and those in relationships with her” (2009: 44).
This notion has important philosophical consequences that put into question the Western definition of persons as complete, indivisible, and self-contained. Yanesha people would not agree that persons are complete (that is, not part of anything else), because they conceive of persons as being constituted by the subjectival substances of multiple entities, and as being constitutive of other persons. However, rather than being just an objectivation of the social relations that constitute them, as Strathern (1990) argues is the case in Melanesia, in this conception people are viewed as the particular conjunction of the subjectivized substances that compose them. It is this consubstantiality that appears as an index of the social relations—understanding the sphere of the social as encompassing both human and nonhuman persons—that constitute them, both the relations that were chosen for them by parents, relatives, and friends during their infancy, or those they have chosen throughout their adult lives.
Like the Kayapo, Yanesha “treat persons in their capacity as agents or acting subjects as constructed of heterogeneous, concretely embodied modes of subjectivity that change and become substituted for one another at different times and in different contexts” (Turner 1995: 166). For this reason, they would agree with the notion that each human person is unique. Every person appears not only as the materialization of a distinctive set of social relations but also as a particular combination of embodied subjectivities involved in “sequences of multiple transformations” (Turner 2009: 38). They would not, however, mistake uniqueness with individuality or indivisibility. Yanesha consider that people are an assemblage of the subjectivities of a multiplicity of human and nonhuman, male and female beings, and so are prone to processes of composition, decomposition, and recomposition—often associated with changes in their developmental life cycles—entailing the incorporation of new subjectivities, as well as the shedding of old ones. More importantly, since adult persons are permanently involved in the fabrication of other people (children, spouses, lovers, kin, and friends) they are always sharing their subjectivity with others. For similar reasons, Yanesha would question the notion that human persons are self-contained, complete and independent units in and of themselves. Although they acknowledge personal autonomy as a cardinal virtue, they admit that nobody is self-sufficient, that sociality and mutual dependence—even with dangerous or ambiguous others—is the basis of human existence.
The above discussion suggests that Yanesha notions of beinghood, bodies, and subjectivities differ widely from those entertained in Western societies. More importantly, in native Amazonia these conceptions are predicated on completely different premises from their Western equivalents. This is especially true in regard to three important questions that surround topics of personhood and individuality that permeate Western thought: 1. Does nature precede culture in people-making processes? 2. Are nature or nurture the main shaping forces of personhood? and, 3. Is the individual a product of society or does the individual precede society?
In the Western tradition, nature is regarded as the given, and culture as the constructed, while in native Amazonian thought the lines between these two spheres are simply blurred. In some Amerindian mythologies, culture, in the form of artifacts, is thought to have preceded the creation of humans, animals, plants, and other beings. This is the case of Tukano myths that assert that the first creations were the Instruments of Life and Transformation, which were used by the Grandparents of the Universe to create the bodies of the first human beings (Hugh-Jones 2009). This is also true of Yanesha and Ashaninka mythologies, which claim that all cultural artifacts were invented at the beginning of time by a technological deity (Benavides 1986). In these native traditions, the body parts of present-day humans, animals, and plants are said to have been primordial artifacts: the skin of the anaconda was a hammock, the sting of wasps was a spear, the spotted fur of the jaguar was a basket, the red fruits of coca bushes were the beads of a necklace, and the tassels of maize ears were a feather headdress. In other Amerindian mythologies, by contrast, cultural artifacts are thought to have been the transformed body parts of primordial humans (Van Velthem 2003: 124–25). In both instances nature and culture are not seen as separate spheres but as one and the same, resulting either in the existence of artifactual anatomies, or in corporealized objects.
In Western societies, there is also an increasing tendency to attribute the singularity of individuals to nature—the uniqueness of a person’s genomic configuration—with nurture playing a secondary role, while in native Amazonian societies nature and nurture are given the same weight. In Western contemporary societies, behavioral genetics is gaining ground to explain all kinds of behavior as the result of a person’s genetic makeup, whereas genetic enhancement and gene therapy are becoming increasingly accepted options to modify and improve—that is to singularize or individualize—an unborn child’s genomic configuration. By contrast, in native Amazonian thought the input of parental generative substances is regarded to be as important as the input of the creational and socializing substances provided by a broad range of human and nonhuman beings. In this view, it is the particular combination of these multiple material and immaterial substances that accounts for the singularity of any given person.
Finally, in Western societies the individual is regarded as preceding society, while in Amazonia society and individuals—or, more properly, dividuals—are perceived as being mutually constitutive. In effect, in the Western tradition, society is generally viewed as an aggregate of individuals bounded either by a social contract á la Rousseau or by a political covenant á la Hobbes. The individual is regarded as the active party and society as the product of individuals’ actions. In contrast, in native Amazonia society and the individual are seen as having emerged simultaneously. This is reflected in many Amerindian mythologies that claim that the appearance of normal biological reproduction went hand in hand with the establishment of proper—convivial—social relations. Before then, women died at birth or gave birth to nonhuman beings. From a native point of view, then, individuals are the product of the joint efforts of the collectives to which they belong, as much as society is the result of moral efforts by the individuals that compose it.
These radical differences suggest that the opposition between Western and native Amazonian conceptions of personhood goes beyond the simple dichotomy between Western individualism and native Amazonian relationality, an opposition that, as Conklin and Morgan (1996: 659) have rightly pointed out, is less straightforward than is often assumed. Rather, the main difference seems to be one between Western segmental and native Amazonian holistic understandings of the world. Or, to put it in Latourian terms, between Western purification—the act of distinguishing and separating ontological spheres into binary oppositions—and nonWestern forms of mediation—the act by which nature, culture, and society are regarded as constituting a single ontological sphere (Latour 1993).


Coda
Even though I have adopted a constructional approach over a perspectival approach here, abundant evidence indicates that, at least in the Yanesha case, these two explanatory models are not mutually exclusive. Yanesha mythology is full of instances of people who, in ancient times, risked losing their human perspective through commensality with nonhumans. Consider, for example, the woman in the myth of origin of harmonious social relations, who almost lost her humanity by drinking the fermented heart, liver, and kidney beer offered to her by the ghost of her murdered husband (Santos-Granero 1991: 37). Yanesha oral traditions and shamanic narratives are full of examples of encounters between Yanesha and a variety of forest, water, and mountain animals and spirits’ intent on seducing or abducting them by imposing their point of view in order to recruit them and increase their numbers (Santos-Granero 1991: 230; 2006: 57, 76). At the same time, Yanesha uphold the notion that people-making requires the incorporation of the bodily substances and subjectivities of a broad range of human and nonhuman beings. However, such sharing does not entail a radical change of perspective but is perceived as conducive to the fabrication of persons with compound bodies and subjectivities.
It could very well be that these contrasting views of beinghood correspond to a continuum in which the extremes are occupied by pure types of constructional and perspectival native Amazonian societies, whereas those in the middle display a combination in varying degrees of both modes of understanding beinghood, the result of different historical trajectories and cultural influences. Some evidence supports this possibility. Steve Rubenstein asserted, for instance, “you can find examples of [perspectival] elements among the Shuar. However, I do not think that perspectivism is the idiom through which Shuar express the most important things they think about their situation or view of the world” (personal communication, January 31, 2011). Rubenstein believed that perspectivism was alien to the Shuar, although he was careful to point out, “There is of course always the old possibility that certain traits (e.g. myths) diffused widely throughout Amazonia without assuming the same meanings in every society” (personal communication, February 1, 2011). On the other extreme of the continuum, we would find the Wari’ (Vilaga 1992) and the Yudja (Stolze Lima 2005), among whom the perspectival mode seems to color and permeate all perceptions of the world.
As appealing as this possibility is, I am more inclined to view these two approaches to beinghood as coexisting aspects of native Amazonian cosmologies and ontologies, which manifest themselves under different conditions, very much as in the case of the so-called dual nature of light. According to modern physics, light has both wave and particle properties. In the past, it was thought that these two properties were exclusive; something could be a particle or a wave, but not both. Today, scientists accept that these two attributes are not mutually exclusive, with the caveat, however, that light does not act as a particle and a wave simultaneously. Rather, according to Ball, “whether [light] behaves as a particle or a wave depends on the property being measured” (2006: 5). In other words, it depends on the specific context in which the properties of light are examined. I would suggest that in societies like the Yanesha, the same holds true of the coexistence of constructional and perspectival views of the world. The prevalence of one over the other depends on the circumstances under which intersubjective contact and the exchange of substances take place.
Perspectival explanations prevail in situations in which intersubjective encounters occur inadvertently, in remote or wild spaces, and as a result of the predatory intentions of a variety of nonhuman beings attempting to turn humans into one of them in order to increase their ranks (Huxley 1957: 180; Goldman 1963: 168; Vilaça 2002: 357; Barcelos Neto 2009: 130). Such attacks, I contend, are a manifestation of the generalized interspecific competition for vitality, or life force, that characterizes Amerindian “political economies of life” (Santos-Granero 2009d). Constructional views, in contrast, are prevalent in contexts of people-making, in which intersubjective relations are sought, take place in social or socialized spaces, and are ritually mediated. In the first type of context, the sharing of substances results from unmediated predatory attacks from enemy Others who try to impose their points of view on their unsuspecting victims, whereas in people-making situations the sharing of substances involves either human beings who are close to the treated person—parents, relatives, and friends—or nonhuman entities whose help is engaged by demonstrating respect, and whose potential hostility is neutralized through a diversity of propitiatory rituals.
If this were true, we would have to conclude that constructivism and perspectivism are not really conflicting theoretical models—in the sense of offering different interpretations of the same set of data—but artifacts of placing the focus on different levels of social interaction: the local sphere of human relations versus the outside sphere of interspecific communication. This should in no way be perceived as a theoretical weakness, as each of these approaches raises, in its own terms, important philosophical questions while simultaneously challenging many premises in Western philosophy. At present, Amazonianists seem to be experiencing a bad case of perspectivism, with each party considering itself the bearer of the proper point of view, but the time may come when we will realize that the richness of Amazonianist theory lies precisely in it being, as it were, une théorie fait de regards.


References
Aquinas, Thomas. 1920. Summa Theologica. 3 vols. Electronic book, accessed March 4, 2008. London: Burns Oates and Washbourne. http://www.newadvent.org/summa/
Århem, Kaj. 1996. “The cosmic food web: Human-nature relatedness in the Northwest Amazon.” In Nature and society: Anthropological perspectives, edited by Philippe Descola and Gísli Pálsson, 185–204. London: Routledge.
Ball, David W. 2006. Field guide to spectroscopy. Volume FG08. Bellingham, WA: SPIE Press Book.
Barcelos Neto, Aristoteles. 2009. “The (de)animalization of objects: Food offerings and subjectivization of masks and flutes among the Wauja of Southeastern Amazonia.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 128–51. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Basso, Ellen B. 1985. A musical view of the universe. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Bautista, Espíritu. 2008a. Mito de Yato’ Yos. Electronic document. http://www.proyectopueblosindigenas.org/espanol/interior/05_pueblos_indigenas/yanesh_amundos.html.
———. 2008b. Ritos de iniciación. Electronic document. http://www.proyectopueblosindigenas.org/espanol/interior/05_pueblos_indigenas/yanesha_mundos.html.
Belaunde, Luisa. 2001. Viviendo bien. Género y fertilidad entre los Airo-Pai de la amazonia peruana. Lima: CAAAP.
———. 2006. “The strength of thoughts, the Stench of blood: Amazonian hematology and gender.” In “In the world and about the world: Amerindian modes of knowledge,” edited by Fernando Santos-Granero and George Mentore. Special issue in honor of professor Joanna Overing. Tipití: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 4 (1–2): 57–80.
Benavides, Margarita. 1986. “La usurpación del dios tecnológico y la articulación temprana en la Selva Central peruana: herramientas, misioneros y mesia-nismo.” Amazonia Indígena 6 (12): 30–35.
Bourdy, Geneviève, Céline Valadeau, and Joaquina Albán Castillo. 2008. Yato’ Ramuesh: Plantas medicinales yánesha. Lima: Institut de Recherche pour le Développement, France.
Bruder, Carl et al. 2008. “Phenotypically concordant and discordant monozygotic twins display different DNA copy-number-variation profiles.” The American Journal of Human Genetics 82 (3): 763–71.
Conklin, Beth A. 1996. “Reflections on Amazonian anthropologies of the body.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 10 (3): 373–75.
———. 2001. “Women’s blood, warriors’ blood, and the conquest of vitality in Amazonia.” In Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia: An Exploration of the Comparative Method, edited by Thomas A. Gregor and Donald Tuzin, 141–74. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Conklin, Beth A., and Lynn M. Morgan. 1996. “Babies, bodies, and the production of personhood in North America and a Native Amazonian society.” Ethos 24 (4): 657–94.
Descola, Philippe. 1996a. The spears of twilight: Life and death in the Amazon jungle. Glasgow: HarperCollins Publishers.
———. 1996b. In the society of nature: A native ecology in Amazonia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 2001. “The Genres of Gender: Local Models and Global Paradigms in the Comparison of Amazonia and Melanesia.” In Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia: An Exploration of the Comparative Method, edited by Thomas A. Gregor and Donald Tuzin, 91–114. Berkeley: University of California press.
Derrida, Jacques. 1995. “‘Eating well’ or the calculation of the subject.” In Points..: Interviews, 1974–1994, edited by Elisabeth Weber and Peggy Kamuf, 255–87. Stanford: Stanford University press.
Djup, Annica. 2007. “Personhood and human-spirit relations among the Yuracaré of the Bolivian Amazon.” PhD dissertation, Góteborg University.
Duff-Tripp, Martha. n/d. Amuesha: Culture and social organization. Información de Campo no. 30a. Manuscript. Colección Instituto Lingüístico de Verano, Biblioteca Nacional de Lima. [SIL 81–8116]
———. 1998. Diccionario Yanesha’ (Amuesha)-Castellano. Lima: Ministerio de Educación/Instituto Lingüístico de Verano.
Dumont, Louis. 1999. “Modified view of our origins: The Christian beginnings of modern individualism.” In The Category of person, edited by Michael Cainthers, Steven Collins, and Steven Lukes, 93–122. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Erikson, Philippe. 2009. “Obedient things: Reflections on the Matis theory of materiality.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 173–91. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Fausto, Carlos. 2002. “Banquete de gente: comensalidade e canibalismo na Amazonia.” Mana 8 (2): 7–44.
———. 2007. “Feasting on people: Eating animals and humans in Amazonia.” Current Anthropology 48 (4): 497–514.
Fisher, William H. 2001. “Age-based genders among the Kayapo.” In Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia: An exploration of the comparative method, edited by Thomas A. Gregor and Donlad Donald Tuzin, 115–40. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Frazer, James George. 1996. The golden bough. New York: Simon &amp; Schuster.
Goldman, Irving. 1963. The Cubeo: Indians of the Northwest Amazon. Urbana: The University of Illinois Press.
Gow, Peter. 1991. Of mixed blood: Kinship and history in Peruvian Amazonia. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Guzmán-Gallegos, María A. 2009. “Identity cards, abducted footprints, and the Book of San Gonzalo: The power of textual objects in Runa worldview.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 214–34. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Hill, Jonathan D. 1993. Keepers of the sacred chants: The poetics of ritual power in an Amazonian Society. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Hugh-Jones, Stephen 2009. “The fabricated body: Objects and ancestors in Northwest Amazonia.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 33–59. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Huxley, Francis. 1957. Affable savages: An anthropologist among the Urubu Indians of Brazil. New York: Viking Press.
Karadimas, Dimitri. 2005. La raison du corps: Idéologie du corps et representations de l’environnement chez les Miraña d’Amazonie colombienne. Paris: Peeters.
Kensinger, Kenneth. 1995. How real people ought to live: The Cashinahua of Eastern Peru. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland Press.
Lagrou, Els. 2009. “The crystallized memory of artifacts: A reflection on agency and alterity in Cashinahua image-making.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 192–213. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Latour, Bruno. 1993. We have never been modern. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Lévinas, Emmanuel. 1979. Totality and infinity: An essay on exteriority. The Hague: M. Nijhoff Publishers.
LiPuma, Edward. 1998. “Modernity and forms of personhood in Melanesia.” In Bodies and persons: Comparative perspectives from Africa and Melanesia, edited by Michael Lambek and Andrew Strathern, 53–79. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Londono Sulkin, Carlos. 2005. “Inhuman beings: Morality and perspectivism among Muinane people (Colombian Amazonia).” Ethnos 70:7–30.
Lyons, John. 1977. Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lyotard, Jean-Frangois 1984. The postmodern condition: A report on knowledge. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Marriott, McKim. 1976. “Hindu transactions: Diversity without dualism.” In Transaction and meaning, edited by Bruce Kapferer, 109–42. Philadelphia, PA: Institute for the Study of Human Issues.
McCallum, Cecilia. 2001. Gender and sociality in Amazonia: How real people are made. Oxford: Berg.
———. 2009. “Becoming a real woman: Alterity and the embodiment of Cashinahua gendered identity.” Tipiti: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 7 (1): 43–66.
Mentore, George. 2005. Of passionate curves and desirable cadences: Themes on Waiwai social being. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
Miller, Joana. 2009. “Things as persons: Body ornaments and alterity among the Mamainde (Nambikwara).” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 60–80. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Niehaus, Isak. 2002. “Renegotiating masculinity in the South African Lowveld: Narratives of the male-male sex in labour compounds and in prisons.” African Studies 61 (19): 77–97.
Overing, Joanna. 1986. “Men control women? The catch-22 in gender analysis.” International Journal of Moral and Social Studies 1 (2): 135–56.
———. 1999. “Elogio do cotidiano: a confianga e a arte da vida social em uma comunidade amazònia.” Mana 5 (1): 81–108.
Overing, Joanna, and Alan Passes, eds. 2000. The anthropology of love and anger: The aesthetics of conviviality in Native Amazonia London: Routledge.
Pollock, Donald. 1996. “Personhood and illness among the Kulina.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 10 (3): 319–41.
Rival, Laura. 2005. “The attachment of the soul to the body among the Huaorani of Amazonian Ecuador.” Ethnos 70 (3): 285–310.
Rolnick, Philip A. 2007. Person, grace, and God. Grand Rapids, MI: William. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.
Rosengren, Dan. 2006. “Matsigenka corporeality, a nonbiological reality: On notions of consciousness and the constitution of identity.” In “In the world and about the world: Amerindian modes of knowledge,” edited by Fernando Santos-Granero and George Mentore. Special issue in honor of professor Joanna Overing. Tipití: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 4 (1–2): 81–102.
Santos-Granero, Fernando. 1991. The power of love: The moral use of knowledge amongst the Amuesha of central Peru. London: Athlone Press.
———. 2004. “Los Yanesha.” In Guía etnográfica de la alta Amazonia. Vol. 4, Matsigenka, Yánesha, edited by Fernando Santos and Frederica Barclay, 159–359. Lima: Smithsonian Tropical Research Institute/Instituto Francés de Estudios Andinos.
———. 2006. “Sensual vitalities: Non-corporeal modes of sensing and knowing in Native Amazonia.” In “In the world and about the world: Amerindian modes of knowledge,” edited by Fernando Santos-Granero and George Mentore. Special issue in honor of professor Joanna Overing. Tipiti: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 4 (1–2): 57–80.
———. ed. 2009a. The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
———. 2009b. “Introduction: Amerindian constructional views of the world.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 1–29. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
———. 2009c. “From baby slings to feather bibles and from star utensils to jaguar stones: The multiple ways of being a thing in the Yanesha lived world.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 105–27. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
———. 2009d. Vital enemies: Slavery, predation, and the Amerindian political economy of life. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Seeger, Anthony. 1979. “A fabricacáo do corpo na sociedade Xinguana.” Boletim do Museu Nacional 32: 40–49.
———. 1980. “Corporaçào e corporalidade: ideologias de concepçào e descendencia.” In Os índios e nós: estudos sobre sociedades tribais brasileiras, edited by Anthony Seeger, 127–32. Rio de Janeiro: Editora Campus Ltda.
———. 1981. Nature and society in central Brazil: The Suya Indians of Mato Grosso. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Seeger, Anthony, Roberto Da Matta and Eduardo Viveiros de Castro. 1979. “A construcáo da pessoa nas sociedades indígenas brasileiras.” Boletim do Museu Nacional 32:2–19.
Snyder, Katherine A. 2002. “Modern cows and exotic trees: Identity, personhood, and exchange among the Iraqw of Tanzania.” Ethnology 41 (2): 155–73.
Stolze Lima, Tania. 2005. Um peixe olhou para mim: O povo Yudjâ e a perspectiva. Sâo Paulo: Editora UNESP/Instituto Socioambiental/NUTI.
Strathern, Andrew, and Michael Lambek. 1998. “Introduction: Embodying Sociality: Africanist-Melanesianist Comparisons.” In Bodies and persons: Comparative perspectives from Africa and Melanesia, edited by Michael Lambek and Andrew Strathern, 1–25. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Strathern, Marilyn. 1990. The gender of the gift: Problems with women and problems with society in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Taylor, Anne Christine. 1996. “The soul’s body and its states: An Amazonian perspective on the nature of being human.” The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 2 (2): 201–15.
Taylor, Anne Christine, and Eduardo Viveiros de Castro. 2006. “Un corps fait de regards: Amazonie.” In Qu’est-ce qu’un corps?, edited by Stéphane Breton, 148–99. Paris: Musée du Quai Branly/Flammarion.
Turner, Terence. 1995. “Social body and the embodied subject: Bodiliness, subjectivity, and sociality among the Kayapo.” Cultural Anthropology 10 (2): 143–70.
———. 2009. “The crisis of late structuralism. Perspectivism and animism: Rethinking culture, nature, spirit, and bodiliness.” Tipiti: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 7 (1): 3–42.
Valadeau, Céline. 2010. “De l’ethnobotanique à l’articulation du soin: Un approche anthropologique du système nosologique chez les yanesha de Haute Amazonie péruvienne.” PhD dissertation, Université de Toulouse.
Van Velthem, Lucia Hussak. 2003. O belo é a fera: A estética da produçâo e da predaçâo entre os Wayana. Lisboa: Assirio &amp; Alvim.
Vilaça, Aparecida. 1992. Comendo comogente: Formas do canibalism Wari’. Rio de Janeiro: Editora UFRJ.
———. 1998. “Fazendo corpos: reflexoes sobre morte e canibalismo entre os Wari’ a luz do perspectivismo.” Revista de Antropologia 41 (1): 9–67.
———. 2002. “Making kin out of others in Amazonia.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 8 (2): 347–65.
———. 2005. “Chronically unstable bodies: Reflections on Amazonian corporalities.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 11 (3): 445–64.
Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo. 1979. “A fabricagao do corpo na sociedades xinguana.” Boletim do Museu Nacional 32: 40–49.
———. 1993. “Alguns aspectos da afinidade no dravidianato amzónico.” In Amazonia: etnología e historia indígena, edited by Eduardo Viveiros de Castro and Manuela Carneiro da Cunha, 149–210. Sao Paulo: Núcleo de Histórica Indígena e do Indigenismo da Universidade de Sao Paulo/Fundacáo de Amparo á Pesquisa do Estado de Sao Paulo.
———. 1998. “Cosmological deixis and Amerindian perspectivism.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 4 (3): 469–88.
———. 2004a. “Exchanging perspectives: The transformation of objects into subjects in Amerindian ontologies.” Common Knowledge 10 (3): 463–84.
———. 2004b. “Perspectival anthropology and the method of controlled equivocation.” Tipití: Journal of the Society for the Anthropology of Lowland South America 2 (1): 3–22.
Walker, Harry. 2009. “Baby hammocks and stone bowls: Urarina technologies of Companionship and Subjection.” In The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood, edited by Fernando Santos-Granero, 81–102. Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.
Wippel, John F. 2000. The metaphysical thought of Thomas Aquinas: From finite being to uncreated being. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press.
Wise, Mary Ruth. 1958. Animism in the Amuesha bio-cultural configuration. Información de Campo no. 30c. Manuscript. Colección Instituto Lingüístico de Verano, Biblioteca Nacional de Lima. [SIL 81–8117]

	
		Etreté et façonnage des personnes en Amazonie indigène : Une approche constructiviste avec une coda en perspectiviste
		
			Résumé : Cet article examine les notions Yanesha d’êtreté et les pratiques de façonnage des personnes d’un point de vue constructiviste. Il vise à révéler en quoi les conceptions Yanesha de la personne diffèrent des celles de la tradition Occidentale, en se focalisant sur la composition des personnes/corps comme un processus phénoménologique plutôt que sur la nature des processus par lesquels personnes et corps sont socialement fabriqués. La tradition occidentale dérivant des travaux de Saint Thomas d’Aquin conçoit les personnes comme des êtres individuels, singuliers, et indépendants, à la fois complets et incommunicables. En revanche, les Yanesha voient les personnes comme composites, résultant d’apports créationnels, génératifs, et socialisateurs venant d’une variété d’entités humaines et non-humaines, et donc présentant des anatomies et des subjectivités composées. Cet article discute le contraste entre les approches constructivistes et perspectivistes de l’êtreté, du corps, et de la subjectivité en Amazonie indigène. Il y est proposé que ces approches ne sont pas tant des modèles théoriques conflictuels que des artefacts dérivés d’une attention accordées à différents niveaux d’interaction sociale : elles sont le résultat de points de vues divergents. Cela suggère alors que la richesse de la théorie amazonianiste repose précisément sur cette qualité d’être une théorie faite de regards.
			
				Fernando Santos-Granero did undergraduate studies in anthropology at the Pontificia Universidad Católica del Perú (1980) and obtained a Ph.D. in social anthropology from the London School of Economics and Political Sciences (1986). He has done ethnographic research in Yanesha and Ashaninka communities of Central Peru and historical research of the indigenous societies and regional economies of Upper Amazonia. Since 1994 he has been a staff scientist at the Smithsonian Tropical Research Institute in Panama. He is the author of The power of love: the moral use of knowledge amongst the Amuesha of Central Peru (1991) and Vital enemies: slavery, predation, and the Amerindian political economy of life (2009), and editor of The occult life of things: Native Amazonian theories of materiality and personhood (2009).</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1659</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-11-06T03:13:27Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CKTD</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1659</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/719165</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Currents: Kurds in Turkey and its Diasporas</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>A “normal” day under authoritarian rule: An ethnographic account of the Turkish-Kurdish conflict</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Tas</surname>
						<given-names>Latif</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>26</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="101">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1659" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1659/3912" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1659/3913" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article examines how a “normal” day passes under a conflicted and authoritarian governmentality in an ethnically diverse city in Turkey. When there is no space or tolerance for different ethnic and religious practices, where oppression against Kurds and other minority groups has become almost normal, pluralism is pushed underground. In this article, the examination of the state and understanding everyday life is mainly derived from ethnographic field research among regular people in the city of Mardin. The perspectives of the oppressor and oppressed in people’s voiced accounts are not just a reflection of the political climate and lives being lived, but also offer a historical account of how future generations will see the politics of our current times.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1742</identifier>
				<datestamp>2023-05-06T00:57:08Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSYP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1742</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/723227</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Life-giving and death-dealing powers</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Strathern</surname>
						<given-names>Marilyn</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>05</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2023</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="503">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1742" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1742/4076" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1742/4077" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1824</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-06-19T21:36:05Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SSHMMDPI</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1824</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/730128</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: Home-Making in the Muslim Diaspora Part I</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Introduction: Movement, faith, and home in Muslim communities in the diaspora</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Schiocchet</surname>
						<given-names>Leonardo</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Balzani</surname>
						<given-names>Marzia</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>19</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="201">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1824" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1824/4242" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1824/4243" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Here we introduce a special section that spans this and the next issue of Hau. The articles in the section focus on home and home-making and all that this entails for Muslims who have left their homes or cannot be fully at home in their home places. Across countries and continents, across sects and in different local contexts, with diverse histories of migration, the articles explore what home is and what it entails, as a material place in lived experience and as an imaginary place, often remembered or felt as loss. Home is an ideal underpinned by home-making practices and experiences, and thus by affect, dispositions, and emotions. Thus, home is always structured and embodied, but also a creative and dynamic act of dwelling.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1906</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-11-16T04:42:35Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:BSYP</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1906</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/732899</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Book Symposium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Writing in the DRC: The creation of Mandombe, an African alphabet</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Tomás</surname>
						<given-names>António</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>16</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="303">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1906" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1906/4406" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1906/4407" />
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/854</identifier>
				<datestamp>2016-07-29T01:52:20Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.1.008</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.1.008</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>States of dependency or patron-client relations? Theorizing precarity in academia</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">States of dependency or patron-client relations? Theorizing precarity in academia</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Shore</surname>
						<given-names>Cris</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>The University of Auckland</aff>
					<email>c.shore@auckland.ac.nz</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>16</day>
				<month>07</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="305">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2016 Cris Shore</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.008" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.008/2230" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.008/2258" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.008/2259" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.1.008/2260" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on “Academic precarity as hierarchical dependence in the Max Planck Society” by Vita Peacock, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory, Volume 6, Issue 1, Summer 2016.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Comment on “Academic precarity as hierarchical dependence in the Max Planck Society” by Vita Peacock, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory, Volume 6, Issue 1, Summer 2016.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>States of dependency or patron-client relations?






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Cris Shore. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.1.008
MEDITATION
States of dependency or patron-client relations?
Theorizing precarity in academia
Cris SHORE, The University of Auckland

Comment on “Academic precarity as hierarchical dependence in the Max Planck Society” by Vita Peacock, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory, Volume 6, Issue 1, Summer 2016.


Vita Peacock is to be congratulated for her thought-provoking study of academic precarity in Germany’s most important nongovernmental and nonprofit research association. The Max Planck Society (MPS) boasts an impressive record of scholarly achievement with “no fewer than 18 Nobel Laureates” to have emerged from the ranks of its scientists, and over 15,000 scientific publications per year (MPS 2016). According to the MPS website (2016), the basis of that success lies in its distinctive person-centered model, one that entails recruiting the “world’s leading researchers,” endowing them with the “best working conditions,” and giving them “free reign in selecting their staff.” As Vita Peacock demonstrates, however, that freedom for the permanently tenured few comes at the cost of extreme dependence for the underclass of subaltern researchers on typically short-term, nonrenewable contracts. That is not something the MPS mentions on its website.
Academic precarity and the casualization of the workforce have become key features of the contemporary higher education landscape not only in Germany. For example, in the United Kingdom the number of academics on casual contracts has grown to some 54 percent, while in the United States an estimated 76 percent of the academic workforce is now in nonpermanent, “adjunct” or “contingent posts” (O’Hara 2015). In Germany by contrast, precarity seems to have deeper roots and takes a different form. Drawing on a brief history of the Max Planck Society and short ethnographic and biographical vignettes of three male scientists, Peacock [128]demonstrates the strong continuities between the present system and the older hierarchical model of its Prussian predecessor, the Kaiser Wilhelm Society. From a structural perspective, this seems to be a case of plus ça change.
The theoretical novelty of the article is its application of James Ferguson’s (2013) provocative argument about voluntary dependency in Kwa-Zulu-Natal province of South Africa as a way of framing and analyzing the situation of scientists in the Max Planck Society. In his article, Ferguson challenges some commonly held Western liberal assumptions about individual autonomy and human dignity by showing how the “condition of dependency”—and the act of voluntary submission to the authority of a more powerful magnate—represents a form agency (or “mode of action”) and socio-political strategy. It is also an expression of personhood commensurate with a more socio-centric and relational idea of the self traditionally found in Africa. Peacock applies this framework to reflect on the extreme precarity of researchers in the Max Planck Society whose dependency, she argues, is the necessary counterpart to the independence and excellence of its directors. Following Ferguson, she proposes that we de-pathologize academic dependency and see it instead in terms of a “functional complementarity” of social relations.
While some useful insights can be gained from such comparisons and by challenging uncritical Western assumptions about the “autonomous individual,” the notion of “desirable” dependency and the translation of the situation in Kwa-Zulu-Natal to German academia are, to say the least, problematic. To recast dependency in the workplace as a form of empowerment or desirable dependency runs the risk of obscuring what is at stake and the wider processes of structural violence that produce and sustain such inequalities. What I would like to do in this short commentary, therefore, is to contribute a few further thoughts to anthropological debates about precarity and autonomy in academia.
The first of these can perhaps best be framed as a question. Instead of using aspirations to dependency in South Africa as a lens for exploring hierarchical relations in the Max Planck Institute, would it not be more analytically productive to look at examples closer to home? I am thinking in particular of studies of patronage and clientelism in Europe. There is a rich ethnographic literature going back to the 1960s that explores precisely the kinds of paternalistic and hierarchical dependency relations that seem to characterize the Max Planck Society (see, for example, Davis 1977). These studies showed how the patron-client relationship, despite its unequal and exploitative nature, was often deeply moral and intimate and typically depicted in the idioms of kinship and friendship. In this respect, patron-clientelism provided a mechanism for the weak and the powerless to draw more powerful members of the local elite (typically embodied in the figures of the landlord, mayor, doctors, politicians, and priest) into the orbit of their moral worlds. As with Ferguson’s account of South Africa, voluntary submission to a powerful patron was a strategy used by poor and subaltern individuals to mitigate their structural position of precariousness and vulnerability. It was also often a calculated exchange relationship and investment strategy: on the one hand, clients would offer loyalty, deference, and obedience, and for their part patrons would provide security, protection, and favors for the client and his family. The morality of the relationship was partly a result of the intimacy and continuity of these interpersonal ties. However, these ethnographies of patronage in Europe also highlighted the structural and systemic [129] dimensions of the patron-client relationship and the fact that these close “dyadic bonds” formed chains that extended outward in a network of relations that reach beyond the local community. In this way, local patrons, like feudal barons, were brokers and community-nation mediators whose position served to connect—or, as often as not, maintain the gap between—local elites to the wider resources of the state. Patrons were also typically clients of other, higher-placed patrons. But more importantly, from a political economy perspective, these patronage relations were a disguised form of class relationship—although the folk model often failed to acknowledge that unflattering conception.
How might these insights be used to rethink relations of precarity at the Max Planck Society? To see precarity as dependence is a useful analytical move but we should also consider the class aspect of that dependency and question the idea of “functional complementarity” (we might ask “functional for who”?) That, I suggest, would enable us to make an even more persuasive E. P. Thompson-esque knights-move as it provides a methodology for connecting microlevel observations with macrolevel structural processes. The baronial “God-Professor” model has long been a feature of German academic life and seems to be particularly evident in the hard sciences, but perhaps the more interesting question to ask is to what extent has this model become more entrenched as a result of the neoliberalization of universities and the rise of academic capitalism? From an Antipodean (and personal) perspective, what I find striking is the extent to which this model seems to have spread to the humanities and the social sciences. This is particularly noticeable with the rise of what we might call “project barons”—i.e., those academics who have successfully captured large external research grants that have enabled them to create their own semiautonomous research institutes or centers, with their own budgets, staffing, and career opportunities.
If the emergence of project baron reflects a science model of research, it is also a highly gendered phenomenon, yet the article makes little mention of gender. This is curious given that all of the protagonists in the story are male. It would be interesting to ask how much the pattern of precarity and sociality in this Nanoscience laboratory are shaped by gender norms. For example, how many of the Max Planck Society’s eighteen Nobel Laureates were men and what percentage of its directors are women? How different would the relationship between researchers and directors be if the later were female, and what might that reveal about the gender assumptions behind the Harnack Principle? While “excellence” and “autonomy” are often empty signifiers in academia—as Bill Readings (1996) pointed out two decades ago—to what extent does their rise to prominence as key values of the MPS reflect significant changes in gender relations as a result of the neoliberalization of the academy?
Finally, there is the question of “autonomy” and the utility of applying Ferguson’s insights from South Africa to make sense of relations in German academia. Besides the obvious contextual differences in history and culture, a key point of contrast concerns the distinction between personal and professional autonomy. Ferguson’s argument about dependency in Kwa-Zulu-Natal reflects a much broader understanding of personhood that extends far beyond the workplace. Scientists in the Max Planck Institute may be dependent on their directors for continued employment but their condition of dependency is unlikely to extend beyond the workplace. In this respect, while Ferguson is right to challenge the myth of the autonomous [130]individual and the idea of dependency as some sort of disease, it is dangerous to apply this logic to the principle of professional autonomy in academia. Academics may not be “autonomous individuals” (and increasingly less so in the current environment of austerity-driven managerialism), but without at least some degree of academic autonomy very little remains of the principles of academic freedom and independence of thought upon which the idea of the university was founded.

References
Davis, Jon. 1977. The people of the Mediterranean: An essay in comparative social anthropology. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Ferguson, James. 2013. “Declarations of dependence: Labour, personhood, and welfare in Southern Africa.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 19 (2): 223–42. doi:10.1111/1467-9655.12023.
Max Planck Society. 2016. “A portrait of the Max Planck Society.” Accessed June 19, 2016. https://www.mpg.de/short-portrait.
O’Hara, Mary. 2015. “University lecturers on the Breadline: Is the UK following in America’s footsteps”? The Guardian, November 17. http://www.theguardian.com/education/2015/nov/17/university-lecturers-uk-us-casual-posts-food-stamps.
Readings, Bill. 1996. The university in ruins. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
 
Cris SHORE is professor of Anthropology at the University of Auckland. His main research interests lie in the interface between anthropology and politics, particularly the anthropology of policy, Europe, and the ethnography of organizations. He has published extensively on various themes including the anthropology of corruption, elites, the EU, “audit culture,” and university reform. His current research includes a study of universities in the global knowledge economy and a project entitled “The Crown and constitutional reform in New Zealand and other commonwealth countries.” His most recent book (edited with Sue Wright) is Death of the public university? (Berghahn Press, forthcoming).
Cris ShoreDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity of Auckland10 Symonds StAuckland 1010New Zealandc.shore@auckland.ac.nz
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1002</identifier>
				<datestamp>2017-06-11T04:58:12Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:TELESTRUCT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.3.009</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau6.3.009</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Lectures: Teleologies of Structuralism</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Postscript: Thinking about the “teleologies of structuralism”</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">Postscript: Thinking about the “teleologies of structuralism”</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Silverstein</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Chicago</aff>
					<email>m-silverstein@uchicago.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>31</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2016</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2016</year></pub-date>
			<volume>6</volume>
			<issue seq="306">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau6.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2016 Michael Silverstein</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2016</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.009" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.009/2559" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.009/2610" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.009/2611" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau6.3.009/2612" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>A postscript to the HAU (Volume 6.3) Lectures section on &quot;Teleologies of Structuralism,&quot; edited by Alejandro I. Paz.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>A postscript to the HAU (Volume 6.3) Lectures section on &quot;Teleologies of Structuralism,&quot; edited by Alejandro I. Paz.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Postscript






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Michael Silverstein. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau6.3.009
LECTURES
Postscript
Thinking about the “teleologies of structuralism”
Michael SILVERSTEIN, University of Chicago
 


On October 3, 2015, we gathered at the University of Toronto for the fifth in a series of events that had moved among three North American universities, Chicago, Notre Dame, and finally Toronto. In a number of formats, these gatherings concerned the theme of “Teleologies of Structuralism,” in a sense punning on the notion that structuralist perspectives presume upon a teleology, a directionality, and a point of realization of full or complete social factuality, notwithstanding the connotations of stasis in the word “structure.” (This is clearly a theme in Descola’s insightful account of Lévi-Straussian thought as well as in Rutherford’s recounting of the essence of interactional relationality.) At the same time the prime movers of these events, Christopher Ball, Alejandro Paz, and myself, have been concerned with the teleology or “fate” of structuralism itself as a mode of thought or approach to social and cultural phenomena, including here, of course, linguistic ones, with which, in a real sense, the whole intellectual movement began.
In 2016 we mark one hundred years since the publication of the Cours de linguistique générale, the posthumously organized account of Ferdinand de Saussure’s reconstructed thoughts on language as a structure both in and abstracted from time, that is, language as a semiotic system with both a diachronic and a synchronic dimension in its own ontic order. Our discussions on structuralism which led to this series of events started as a reflection on the somewhat improbable, if far-reaching, impact of Saussure’s work. Thus, to reflect on the themes of this culminative Toronto event, and for this publication of work from it and from an earlier Chicago event, I want to pause a bit to consider what it was that Saussure actually [80]achieved for linguistic theory, and what was the unlikely telos of his discoveries, which we now, after its dubbing by Roman Jakobson, call structuralism.
The double or duplex character of language was a leitmotif of intellectual struggle for Saussure throughout his career; it runs through decades of notes for unfinished, unrealized projects on linguistic theory, the theory of the linguistic sign as it functions within a system of such that moves in its own dimension of temporal continuity. In this intellectual struggle—never quite reaching a satisfying telos, if you will, even in the posthumous Cours de linguistique—there were extraordinary ironies in the way the Master sought to delimit a structural object of analysis. One is that Saussure largely rediscovered the Fregean philosophical notion of language as an ensemble of sense-bearing forms, sense (Saussure’s signifié or “signified”) being a constant differential conceptual value associable with and projectable from each such form (Saussure’s signifiant or “signifier”). But the signifier–signified relationship, so neatly pictured in the Cours as upper and lower halves of a unitary oval shape, is not primary; it exists only in virtue of the existence of a relational structure of signifiers, langue, or, as we now say, a system of grammatical forms. That is, Saussure’s particular “structuralist” contribution is to theorize, for a given language, where the Fregean sense of any particular linguistic sign in fact comes from.
Saussure understood that the abstract, algebraic relation of signifier and signified can be captured only through a systematic and highly indirect methodology. He postulates that any signifier in langue projects into a particular conceptual value, a signified, only as a function of the signifier’s combinatoric functions within a system, how it (“syntagmatically”) combines with and/or (“paradigmatically”) contrasts with other syntagmatically comparable signifiers. This comes about under an elaborate system of rules of well-formedness that define the very categories of form that users of a language implicitly implement. These are grammatical rules for sequential (in this case) combination, which, in effect, build up hierarchically tiered complex signifiers from relatively more simplex ones. Thus, each linguistic sign, the derived association of a signified with a signifier, is really a projection into the realm of conceptualization of a form definable from the sum total of its privileges of syntagmatic occurrence, and from its relative distribution within the totality of possible signifiers. The proper analogy for the characteristics of signifiers is not economics (as some read Saussure) but a combinatoric algebra—in fact a chemical one: Saussure’s “valeur,” a property of signifiers, is precisely what Dmitri Mendeleev organized as chemical valence—combinatoric possibilities of the various chemical elements insofar as they can potentially occur one with another in relatively stable molecular juxtapositions.
Now I bring up this structuralist understanding of the highly indirect way that forms get meanings in language—only as a function of their valences/“valeurs”— because of a second irony, this one involving Saussure’s own ability to abstract from and to conceptualize the distinction between synchrony and diachrony. Saussure himself was what we now term a scholar of comparative-historical linguistics, interested in comparing the languages of the Indo-European family so as to reconstruct the ancestral form, now called “Proto-Indo-European.” He began his scholarly career in a milieu in which the central problem was how the sonic form of signifiers, their phonetic shapes, seemed to change over time in highly regular, “law”-like ways. Demonstrating such regularity was the criterion for showing that [81]distinct-sounding forms in two different languages in fact had emerged from a common ancestral form in a common ancestral language. Saussure’s Leipzig teachers considered that such regularity—when they thought more generally about it— resulted from fairly mechanical facts about the physiology of pronunciation, where minute changes in pronunciation of certain sequences of sounds cumulated in a particular direction, unbeknownst to and unchecked by those who used the forms in daily communication. This point is crucial to what came next: even at a formative stage of modern linguistic theory, prior to the understanding of language as a social fact, the idea of a telos to the direction of change was firmly established.
Saussure was an early master of following through this teleological logic. In 1878, at the age of nineteen or so, he hit upon a solution to one of the then most vexing of problems in comparative Indo-European: the seeming irregularity of the vowel sounds that developed, it was supposed, from those in the forms of the common parent language of Greek, Latin, Sanskrit, Gothic, and so on. The consonants of the presumed descendent words corresponded one to another in regular—and reconstructable—ways. On the other hand, the vowels looked wildly irregular, a fact which threatened the very intellectual foundations of late nineteenth-century theory and method.
In his Mémoire of 1878, then, young Saussure demonstrated that if we look at word forms in each of the descendent languages as rule-bound constructs of word-parts, each a syllabically organized sequence of abstract, idealized sound types, then we can infer the former presence in Proto-Indo-European of certain sound—“phonemic”—segments at the older prehistoric stage. These reconstructed phonemic segments are transformed in completely regular and predictable— “law”-like—ways in the later languages, leaving their trace in the only apparently irregular vowels in the descendent word forms.
Structure was the key factor that Saussure brought to this incredible flash of insight, yielding a solution: structure in some sense was preserved yet transformed over time into multiple new structures.
Observe how structure in this way is both “synchronic”—determining systematicity of combinatoric and contrastive relationships of units —and “diachronic”—law-like in its regularities of transformation on the basis of a structured initial condition. This diachronic as well as synchronic systematicity allows us to predict what form one should find in Language B, if we know that a form of a particular shape in Language A is in the same historical linguistic family, the correspondences of which have been worked out. (By the way, the disappeared sounds—now termed “laryngeal consonants”—did, in fact, eventually turn up as such in precisely the predicted places in Hittite, an Indo-European language deciphered only in 1917 and investigated comparatively only in 1927, an, alas, posthumous triumph for Saussure.) Saussure had found the key to understanding the telos of the regular direction of change: structure. Furthermore, he had discovered that such regularities—structural types—are immanent in token events of human social practices, like speaking and hearing discourse (parole), that proceed unproblematically only by virtue of the structure that relates the units of langue one to another.
Here was the fundamental structuralist insight about sound as a valence system, just like the system that the mature Saussure postulates in the Cours as the condition of grammar itself. Yet Saussure himself, while clearly intuiting the proper and [82]eventually confirmed structuralist analysis of the relation of synchrony to diachrony, could never make this breakthrough the basis of a generalized concept of sound structure (or phonological structure, as we now term it). It remained for others, long after Saussure’s untimely and unhappy demise—in America it was principally Edward Sapir and Leonard Bloomfield, while in Europe it was Roman Jakobson, Nikolai Troubetskoi, Daniel Jones, and others—to model both synchronic phonological structure and structural “sound” change (diachrony) as an orderly transformative force. In matters of a grammar of sound, Saussure was a structuralist avant la lettre insofar as not being able to understand and conceptualize his own major empirical breakthrough. (This is the central impetus of Jakobson’s 1942 lectures at the École Libre des Hautes Études in New York City, “Six leçons sur le son et le sens,” among the audience of which was Claude Lévi-Strauss. See the charming foreword he wrote for their later publication in French and in English.)
Now I want to move to a more abstract contrast that brings in other cultural phenomena, perhaps language-like to the extent that they are meaningful human phenomena instantiated in the relational real time of social (inter)action. Let us keep in mind the Saussurean contrast between diachrony—the fate of a system in its own order of structural “time”—and synchrony—the way a system is experienced through events that actualize it for the people who presume upon it as an affordance for their daily affairs. Most people think synchronically within a framework for understanding the effectiveness or efficaciousness—or, as it has been called, the “performativity”—of social action, its telic or goal-realizing character. For the Saussure of the Cours de linguistique générale, the shape of such a performative event looks merely to be the “execution [i.e., actualization] of the system of valences,” human teleological or purposive conceptualization of such acts notwithstanding. In such execution, for Saussure, the linear or serial syntagmatic relations of the abstract units of langue are transparently instantiated in the time-bound way in which we experience stretches of discourse in parole as having duration. There is not much more that the Ascended Master had to say about parole, save to identify what he termed “nomenclaturism,” seeing language as a vast dictionary of words-for-things, as the unfortunate prestructuralist view in the West for which the postulation of langue was the corrective lens. And yet, paradoxically, all effective change of the system in diachronic time, he recognized, originates in such social action; all change of langue, in his terms, originates in the realm of parole. But how does innovation within parole come to be a cause with effects in the order of the diachrony of langue? Strictly within Saussurean structuralism, there is a real problem of disjuncture here, along several dimensions.
If there is an inherent teleology in the human experience of parole, the way humans endow action with a telic Verstehen (as Weber would have it), is there also an inherent teleology in langue, more generally in sociocultural systems, as well? And is such a teleology of the system linked to the telic way we experience social action, or autonomous of it? This was the particular interest of our fifth commemorative event, in which Descola’s paper was presented: How is social action, conceptualized in its own order of structuralist synchrony, with normed inherent meaningfulness, perhaps even systematicity, to be understood in relation to transformative diachrony of the very bases for meaningfulness within an always-structured system over time? Further, we continue to wonder about the fate of insights about such issues [83]in the human and hermeneutic sciences in a period in which most scholars assume we have moved beyond structuralism (a presumption Rutherford calls into question, note): Are we in fact reproducing its insights in regularly transformed ways, exactly as Saussure and other structuralists would predict?
As, during the 1920s, the full force of the structuralist insights about language were being worked out, linguists such as those noted above began not only to explore the system-relative nature of diachronic change but also to think—as we now say—“typologically” about how one particular linguistic system might relate to others within a universe of possible system structures. That is, each particular phonological or grammatical structure came to be seen as one from among a manifold of possible types, in essence systems related one to another as transforms differing along parameters or dimensions of variance within a metasystemic framework. (One need only think of Praguean phonological theory or Boasian theory of grammatical categories to note the trend.) And further, if systems can be, in effect, located one with respect to another within such encompassing comparative frameworks, then the diachronic transformation one type of system into another ought, too, to follow parameters channeling possible vs. impossible—or at least likely vs. unlikely—changes of structural type, given the structural initial conditions. All this has flowed in the study of grammatical structure from working with the initial Saussurean insights.
Both of the accompanying papers, Rutherford’s from our second Chicago event and Descola’s from the fifth, the Toronto conference, worry these respective themes in interesting ways. Descola uses the term “transformation” to characterize the frequently multidimensional relationships of difference across structural systems as they may constitute points within a metastructural array, what Lévi-Strauss himself wrote about as a permutation group, invoking the authority of algebra. While in the first instance such “transformational” relationships bespeak typological variation of cultural forms, the open questions are, first, if there is an ordering relationship to the variation, and, second, if systems can be ordered along a diachronic or developmental dimension. Lévi-Strauss himself, as Descola notes, is rather suggestive in such matters in the realm of the marital exchange systems of kinship, where “elementary,” “direct,” and “generalized” look at first to be typological variants but strongly suggest diachronic elaboration under the influence of more and more complexity to corporate groupings presumed upon as the agentive units of exchange under a unitary functionality of avoiding “incest.” At the same time, Lévi-Strauss at once hints at diachronic processes of diffusion and reintegration in the working out of all the variants of any mythic structure across multiple local-scale societies. The diffusion and reintegration Lévi-Strauss suggested was without end and without a unifying functionality, it turns out, like in the mythic structures he described for the indigenous Americas. This was precisely the problem Boas had earlier articulated in a pre- or protostructuralist understanding of culture as a spatiotemporally locatable collective characteristic of people unconsciously synthesized from elements via diffusion.
In Lévi-Strauss’ version of structuralism, what survives in all these transformations from the language-focused inspiration of linguistics is the concept of a manifold of calculable differences, but not much more. As Jakobson’s 1942 lectures (and certainly his later work on distinctive features) made clear, the nature of the [84]manifold is what is at issue and of interest in linguistics. With the exception of the (Radcliffe-Brownian) structural-functionalism of Lévi-Strauss’s kinship work, none of this has ever been clarified in the more general realm of anthropological structuralism.
And, notwithstanding Rutherford’s clear invocation of certain very general principles such as role relationality as fundamental to what we focus upon in ethnographic work, the vast area of modern understanding of cultural semiosis is absent from much of this older cultural structuralism. The description of cultural semiosis centrally involves indexical (context-presupposing and context-entailing) construal/construction of the contexts of social (inter)action and the essentially textual coherence of such events in which relationships of “power,” and so on, are manifest—an emergent order of sociocultural reality, the “interaction order,” as the late Erving Goffman termed it, that we now have a firm semiotic means of comprehending. Having set it itself up in a kind of pointed contradistinction to accounts of telic action-on-the-ground, the issue of how structural forms are instantiated— and, thus, how we can recognize evidence for/against a certain interpretation of what is immanent in social action—has long remained an open one. So open, in fact, that the countermovements self-advertised as poststructuralist, whether in relation to how interaction articulates “power” as institutionalized structures of social asymmetry or how interaction is essentially ambiguous or fluid in relation to them, have had no little success at supplanting the earlier vision of a language-like “grammar” of culture. Rethinking both the thesis and the proposed antithesis in a more semiotically sophisticated way is the agenda now before us.
 
Michael SILVERSTEIN, Charles F. Grey Distinguished Service Professor of Anthropology, Linguistics, and Psychology at the University of Chicago, has lectured and published extensively on the intellectual and organizational history of these disciplines.
Michael SilversteinDepartment of AnthropologyUniversity of Chicago1126 East 59th StreetChicago, IL 60637-1580USAm-silverstein@uchicago.edu
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1316</identifier>
				<datestamp>2019-11-20T11:57:15Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:TMCC</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">700981</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/700981</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Thematic Colloquium</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Forms of life and life itself: Reﬂections on human relations with ideas, artworks, and other species</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Jackson</surname>
						<given-names>Michael D.</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>Harvard Divinity School</aff>
					<email>mjackson@hds.harvard.edu</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>21</day>
				<month>12</month>
				<year>2018</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2018</year></pub-date>
			<volume>8</volume>
			<issue seq="606">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau8.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2018 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2018</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/700981" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/700981/3225" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/700981/3226" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This essay explores experiences that lie ambiguously between the inchoate, the intuitive, and the impressionistic, on the one hand, and the verbal, conceptual, aesthetic, andideological, ontheother. I am particularly interested in experiences that gobeyondthe nominally human and are felt to be shared by other species and to belong to “life itself.” Empirical examples are adduced from ethnographies on human–animal relations and from the world of art.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>Human–animal relations, Kuranko, Warlpiri, Aboriginal art and religion, Vincent van Gogh</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>Title
  
      code{white-space: pre-wrap;}
      span.smallcaps{font-variant: small-caps;}
      span.underline{text-decoration: underline;}
      div.column{display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 50%;}
  
  



Title

This is a filler document.</p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1409</identifier>
				<datestamp>2020-07-04T08:12:21Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:CRBF</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1409</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/708704</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Currents: The Rise of Brazilian Fascism</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>The broken wave: Evangelicals and conservatism in the Brazilian crisis</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Almeida</surname>
						<given-names>Ronaldo de</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>ronaldormalmeida@gmail.com</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>04</day>
				<month>07</month>
				<year>2020</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2020</year></pub-date>
			<volume>10</volume>
			<issue seq="104">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau10.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2020 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2020</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1409" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1409/3424" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1409/3425" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>The article examines the articulation between Evangelicals and conservatism in the Brazilian scenario since widespread street demonstrations erupted in June 2013; the most significant of these events was the election of Far-Right president Jair Messias Bolsonaro in 2018. A sizable share of this religious segment constitutes, in different ways and in varying degrees, the broader social process that in the national and international public conversation became known as the conservative wave. My argument is that this wave is shaped as the articulation of distinct lines of force at play in the fields of economy, security, morality, and society.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/241</identifier>
				<datestamp>2015-02-09T07:48:19Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:ART</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<trans-title xml:lang="EN">HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</trans-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1.004</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.14318/hau4.1.004</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Articles</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>What Pehuenche blood does: Hemic feasting, intersubjective participation, and witchcraft in Southern Chile</article-title>
				<trans-title xml:lang="EN">What Pehuenche blood does: Hemic feasting, intersubjective participation, and witchcraft in Southern Chile</trans-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Bonelli</surname>
						<given-names>Cristóbal</given-names>
					</name>
					<aff>University of Amsterdam
The Netherlands</aff>
					<email>C.R.Bonelli@uva.nl</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>21</day>
				<month>06</month>
				<year>2014</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2014</year></pub-date>
			<volume>4</volume>
			<issue seq="204">1</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau4.1</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c)  </copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year></copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.004" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/pdf" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.004/580" />
			<self-uri content-type="text/html" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.004/645" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/epub+zip" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.004/1316" />
			<self-uri content-type="application/octet-stream" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.1.004/1317" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Among the Pehuenche, blood is extracted from humans and animals and shared and eaten among people, offered as food to land spirits and deities, as well as devoured by evil spirits and witches. Through an ethnographic analysis of eating and feeding practices involving a variety of blood eaters, this article argues that blood (Ch. mollvün), as it functions in rural Pehuenche people’s practices in Southern Chile, indexes the capacity to create relationships and is itself the result of relationships. By focusing on what mollvün does as well as on the practices through which it is collectively made and maliciously unmade by witches, I show how mollvün challenges, interferes with, and reconfigures current anthropological conceptualizations of blood as substance.</p></abstract>
			<abstract-trans xml:lang="EN"><p>Among the Pehuenche, blood is extracted from humans and animals and shared and eaten among people, offered as food to land spirits and deities, as well as devoured by evil spirits and witches. Through an ethnographic analysis of eating and feeding practices involving a variety of blood eaters, this article argues that blood (Ch. mollvün), as it functions in rural Pehuenche people’s practices in Southern Chile, indexes the capacity to create relationships and is itself the result of relationships. By focusing on what mollvün does as well as on the practices through which it is collectively made and maliciously unmade by witches, I show how mollvün challenges, interferes with, and reconfigures current anthropological conceptualizations of blood as substance.</p></abstract-trans>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd>blood, substance, inter-stance, eating, feeding, Pehuenche, capacity</kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
	<body><p>What Pehuenche blood does






This work is licensed under the Creative Commons | © Cristóbal Bonelli. ISSN 2049-1115 (Online). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.14318/hau4.1.004
What Pehuenche blood does
Hemic feasting, intersubjective participation, and witchcraft in Southern Chile
Cristóbal BONELLI, Amsterdam University


Among the Pehuenche, blood is extracted from humans and animals and shared and eaten among people, offered as food to land spirits and deities, as well as devoured by evil spirits and witches. Through an ethnographic analysis of eating and feeding practices involving a variety of blood eaters, this article argues that blood (Ch. mollvün), as it functions in rural Pehuenche people’s practices in Southern Chile, indexes the capacity to create relationships and is itself the result of relationships. By focusing on what mollvün does as well as on the practices through which it is collectively made and maliciously unmade by witches, I show how mollvün challenges, interferes with, and reconfigures current anthropological conceptualizations of blood as substance.
Keywords: blood, substance, inter-stance, eating, feeding, Pehuenche, capacity


I will never forget the first time I met Marta, a Pehuenche woman in her forties who was my neighbor when I lived in the town of Ralko in Southern Chile. In the very first week of my fieldwork, Marta introduced herself while I was walking around town. She told me we were neighbors and invited me to her house to see the woollen socks she was working on. She told me I should buy them since winter nights were extremely cold in the mountains. One thing that really struck me that day was the way she referred to her husband. She told me that she was married to a man who had the same type of blood as me. She also mentioned that he was a non-Pehuenche person who had heard about my arrival and wanted to meet me too. We spoke about many things that day, and she also mentioned that recently, a young man had died on the road that ran along the Queuko River. Most people considered this death to be due to a tragic encounter between the man and an evil spirit. “His blood was eaten,” she said, “his body was without blood when he was found.”1 Yet, she warned me not be worried about that since I had “good defenses.” It took me some time to understand that I was immune to such attacks because of my particular blood type: according to many people in Southern Chile, evil spirits do not like to eat winka blood, namely blood that is not Pehuenche. Before my arrival in Alto Bío Bío, I could not have foreseen how important eating blood is, not only for Pehuenche spirits, but also for Pehuenche people.
Based on extensive fieldwork carried out among Pehuenche people living in Alto Bío Bío, this article seeks to account for Pehuenche practices in which blood, or mollvün in the Pehuenche language, is not simply a good substance to think with (Lévi-Strauss [1962] 1969) but also an exquisite matter to nourish and devour.2 In order to offer an ethnographic theory that emerges from the data (rather than the other way around), in this article I will use the Pehuenche concept mollvün rather than the English term “blood.” My argument in this article resonates with recent anthropological vocabularies dealing with kinship experiences and the transpersonal unities of bodies (see Stasch 2009; Sahlins 2013). I suggest that among the Pehuenche, eating and feeding practices concerning mollvün might be regarded as particular practices of “intersubjective participation” (Sahlins 2013). More particularly, and through the ethnographic description of eating and feeding practices concerning mollvün, I seek to reveal how in Pehuenche understandings, mollvün can be regarded as the very capacity needed to activate such a participation or shared existence (cf. Lévy-Bruhl 1949). By focusing on what mollvün does as well as on the practices through which it is made and unmade, I show how mollvün challenges and interferes with current anthropological conceptualizations of blood as substance.


Pehuenche mollvün beyond unsubtle connections
A widespread approach to blood in anthropology is to use the term “substance” as a suitable term to convey indigenous understandings of blood, on the grounds that substance is a good concept to think with because of its semantic flexibility and its multiple meanings (see Carsten 2001). Whereas the semantic flexibility of the term “substance” has allowed the destabilization of traditional analytical dichotomies within kinship analytics between the “biological” and the “social,” the ambiguities of the concept have also made it difficult to deploy in a rigorous and clear comparative approach within different ethnographic scenarios (ibid.). To cut a long story short, blood has been anthropologically considered as a bodily substance plus its particular extensive symbolic repertoire (Wade 2002; Carsten 2004, 2011) or symbolic potential (Copeman 2009a, 2009b; Carsten 2011; Hugh-Jones 2011).3 More importantly, the semantic flexibility of the term “substance” has made it possible to gloss over the separating distinction of material and symbolic properties of blood. In fact, various authors have argued that the term “substance” allows the material and metaphorical properties of blood to merge. Whereas Carsten (2011) and Mayblin (2013) have suggested that blood can function as both metaphor and metonym, Weston (2013) has recently offered us the concept of the “meta-materiality” of blood to refer to how the symbolic attributes of blood are not separable from the material ones, making explicit that what blood invokes goes beyond both metaphor and the material.4
Inspired by these scholars’ contributions with regard to the problematic distinction between material and symbolic properties of blood, in this article I would like to show how even the idea that material and symbolic properties of blood “merge” does not accurately resonate with what Pehuenche mollvün is, because for the Pehuenche these categories are not separated in the first place. Following from this—and rather than focusing on how substance has been used in the analysis of kinship, or on what substance does to kinship (Carsten 2001)—in this article I explore how Pehuenche mollvün challenges hackneyed notions of substance.5
My intention in what follows is not to offer an extensive review of the remarkable body of literature on blood and kinship. Rather, and considering recent understandings of kinship as forms of mutual belonging that extend beyond common substance (Sahlins 2013), I wish simply to suggest that a precondition for engaging in the quest of describing Pehuenche mollvün ethnographically is to make room for the direct interference of indigenous concepts with anthropological conceptualizations of such common substance. My intention in doing so is not to dismiss the fruitfulness of the term “substance” within anthropological debates on kinship, but to suggest that Pehuenche understandings of mollvün as the matter responsible for constructing relatedness (see Wagner 1977) destabilize the separation, and even the distinction, between material and symbolic properties of blood. In fact, Carsten herself has cautioned that the connection “between what we might think of as the literal qualities of bodily substances and their metaphorical associations” is rather “unsubtle” and “becomes immediately more complex if we explore the relational dimensions of how they are apprehended” (2011: 24). Carsten makes apparent the epistemological risks anthropologists might face when dividing blood into what I suggest are now three conceptual containers: the literal qualities of bodily “substances,” blood’s metaphorical associations, and its relational dimensions.
Rather than distinguishing my ethnography among the Pehuenche from an anthropological analytic of blood that considers how material and symbolic properties merge in the case of blood, in this article I aim to demonstrate how mollvün does not assume the discrete existence of a symbolic world apart from a material one in the first place. In fact, the distinctions between the literal, metaphorical, and relational dimensions of mollvün are not simply unsubtle among the Pehuenche, but rather are nonexistent.6 I should add here that my argument is not a critique of the entirety of symbolic anthropology and its efforts to address indigenous conceptual repertoires, but rather to suggest that the conceptual separation between material and symbolic properties of blood, and more particularly its interpretation of blood as symbol, should not be imputed to Pehuenche understandings of mollvün. In a nutshell, thinking about Pehuenche mollvün in terms of the literal, metaphorical, and relational dimensions of blood involves the risk of committing “epistemocide” (Scholte 1984)—or, in Lévi-Strauss’ terms (1955), a destruction of the object of our attachment and its replacement with another that might be homonymous but pragmatically behaves quite differently. The argument I wish to put forward in this article is constituted by the simple ethnographic description of Pehuenche eating and feeding mollvün practices as paradigmatic events of the local construction of Pehuenche consubstantiality (Pitt-Rivers 1973) that not only extend beyond the notions of common substance (Sahlins 2013), but also go beyond the separation between (and so the “merging” of) material and symbolic properties of blood.


Eating mollvün: Niachi
Among all the things about which I was ignorant concerning life in Alto Bío Bío, the fact that I had not eaten the blood of freshly killed animals, or niachi, was one of the things I was most often teased about. In what follows, I would like to suggest that eating animals’ blood implies eating the result of generative relationships, and in turn generates the capacity for those relationships to be recomposed.7 Among the Pehuenche, eating blood makes one’s blood stronger, therefore enriching a person’s capacity for establishing productive relationships.
My neighbor Marta was particularly surprised that I had never tried niachi, and it was not long before she invited me to the primary school graduation party of one of her daughters. This celebration was very important, she told me, and her husband Ronaldo was going to kill a goat or a sheep and share the meat and blood with their friends. When the day of the graduation arrived, Marta’s youngest daughter hurried over to my house to tell me that they were about to kill the animal, and she invited me to join them. Once in their house, I noticed that Ronaldo was putting off killing the sheep since Marta was still preparing the bowl into which the animal’s blood would be poured. In the bowl, Marta mixed some coriander, a pinch of salt, and, most importantly, a very spicy chili pepper (Ch. trapi) which, I discovered some months later, helps keep evil spirits away. Once Marta was ready, Ronaldo finally slaughtered the sheep using his knife, twisting it in the animal’s neck for a quick death. While the sheep was bleeding, Marta placed the bowl close to the animal’s neck in order to collect the warm, red liquid. Once the blood was in the bowl and the animal was dead, Marta added some lemon and oil, stirring the concoction a bit. She then poured a spoonful of it out the window, looked at me, and said: “We always feed the püllü spirit, the land spirit. By doing so, the püllü will always help us by bringing food for the family. You will always have food if you feed the püllü.” By pouring this spoonful out of the window, Marta was feeding the püllü, and thereby creating a relationship between her family and the spirit. We then waited a while for the blood to coagulate before cutting the niachi into little squares and finally eating it. “This is always the prize after having worked hard,” Marta said. “It gives you strength, good luck, so you can keep on working.” Each of us using our own spoon, we shared the niachi from one bowl.8


Wasting niachi
A few months afer the graduation party, I again experienced of the importance of niachi when I was invited to accompany the health workers from the main health clinic in Alto Bío Bío on one of their trips. For the past ten years, workers at the Ralko healthcare clinic have been undertaking preventative health campaigns in the highest parts of the Andes. In January 2010 I accompanied the public health team on their journey to Cochico, one of the veranadas or summer locations in the high pastures. In this place, the Pehuenche communities of Trapa Trapa and Butalelbun spend their summers. After several hours on horseback we arrived at the first makeshift construction of planks of wood (Sp. puesto). Our host Edwin was a man in his forties, who allowed us to set up camp by his family’s puesto. He arrived at the camp after us, accompanied by a friend of his. Both of them had spent the whole day taking care of their animals (Sp. campeando). After some friendly greetings and conversation, the chief of the health team spoke to Edwin about buying a goat to eat that night. Edwin said he would be happy to sell us a goat, adding, “Well, yes, that’s my job, to feed them, not like yours that is just pencilwork ….9 Yes, you are just a pencil. Not me, I take care of animals the whole day.” Edwin then left, and as it was becoming dark, he returned with a white goat. “How do you want it? Alive or dead?” Edwin asked. “Dead,” said the chief of the healthcare team. Edwin killed the goat using his knife, twisting it in the animal’s neck in the same manner as Ronaldo had done with the sheep. While the goat was bleeding from its neck, Edwin fretted about the animal’s blood being wasted. “No one wants to eat niachi?” No one responded. “We wasted the niachi,” he said, frustrated, as he proceeded to carnear (En. to butcher) the animal.
As Edwin’s comments to the chief of the health team demonstrate, the practices related to the caring and feeding of shared animals and the subsequent collection of animal blood are much more significant than “pencil” work, since pencils, like health workers, do not socially interact with animals: health workers are useless and herders are useful caretakers. To say that health workers are “just pencils” is another way of saying that those people are very distant from the significant practices taking place in veranadas. Indeed, the health workers did not even show any interest in the valuable niachi pouring out in front of them.
I heard the sentence “We wasted the niachi” on countless occasions. It was always uttered by Pehuenche people engaged in affinal economic transactions undertaken between themselves and foreigners, the latter being either tourists or public health workers who did not want to eat the animal blood.10 For the Pehuenche, wasting niachi is forbidden. Furthermore, and in contrast to the witches’ eating practices of blood that I will describe below, niachi is never eaten individually and has to be shared and distributed properly. It entails an eating practice that is more than individual. In this sense, niachi might be conceived of as a precious food that composes transpersonal interactions, and intersubjective participation, between real people, or che: eating mollvün entails and affords the composition of “a moral position of being ‘unitary, solidary, amicable with someone’” (Stasch 2009: 133).11 After that primary school graduation party given by Marta’s family, during which I ate niachi for the first time, Marta began calling me lamngen, which is a kinship term used reciprocally between women and men who consider each other real or classificatory siblings (see Isla 2005). To some extent, my own relation with Marta was recomposed through eating practices concerning mollvün, and resonates with Salihns’ approach to kinship as a “manifold of intersubjective participations, founded on mutualities of being” (2011: 12). But where does the mollvün come from that plays such a central role in enacting intersubjective participations?


Cultivating mollvün
The Alto Bío Bío landscape is shaped by a system of altitudinal zones that allow for the development of distinct stockbreeding and agricultural practices that, most importantly for this discussion, are bound up in particular ways with mollvün—in this case the collective cultivation of animal blood.12 The Alto Bío Bío’s zones comprise two different types of regions, known as the invernadas and the veranadas. The invernadas are the winter stations in the low valleys. The veranadas, summer stations in the high pastures, are particularly important regions because, as a Pehuenche herbalist, Flora, once explained to me, “our food is in the veranadas; there is food for everyone there, animals and people.” Because food and consumption are not simply instrumental practices, but involve mollvün as the very capacity to establish relationships, Flora’s assessment also speaks to the centrality of mollvün in the herding activities that take place in the veranadas. Residence in winter and summer stations is dictated by seasonal weather changes and is dependent upon the presence or absence of snow. The rearing of cattle (kullin in Chedungun) takes place through seasonal migration practices, and the main activity of herders in the veranadas is usually referred to as campear (En. to go to graze), a Spanish word that is used when herders, riding on their horses, spend their days looking for the cattle that have moved around while grazing.13 During the day, animals can eat and move freely through the mountainous fields, but when night approaches, herders have to help the cattle get back to the enclosures situated near each family’s puesto. Occasionally, when the area where animals are grazing is not the best in terms of the available vegetation, herders bring all of the animals together before relocating the cattle to a more suitable place. The most important outcome of the time spent in the veranadas, as Rene once told me, is the fattening up of animals (Sp. engordar los animales). While this outcome may appear to be simply material—in the sense of producing sustenance—Rene told me that the fattening of animals means that “everyone is happy, animals and people.” “Fattening” refers not only to increased meat or weight, but also to the fact that, as Flora and several other herders told me many times, “the more animals eat, the stronger their blood becomes.” Thus, stock-breeding practices and human–animal interactions are crucial for the cultivation of the precious animal blood. Herders’ practices serve to cultivate mollvün, which in turn grants a capacity for producing further relations between people.
To further elaborate how mollvün is bound up with the capacity to establish relationships, I will address the nguillatun ritual. Considering that animals’ blood is important in this ritual, I should make explicit from the outset that, even though there is a sort of a predominant anthropocentrism in Pehuenche conceptions of mollvün, and even though some people say that animal blood has more force than that of humans, Pehuenche people are not really concerned with defining similarities or differences between the constitution of human blood as compared to animal blood.14 Like people, animals are the result of the assemblage of different components, and mollvün is the capacity that keeps these components related. Every time someone who is awake sees the invisible form of another person or animal, they refer to this as an am: an invisible double that manifests itself as a fleeting visible appearance, able to be seen but not touched. The relation between the person or animal and the am is not stable, however, as I came to understand through stories related to me by my host Pedro. He told me that when he was a child, he and some other children once saw a little calf near the river while they were looking for their cow, which was eating grass somewhere in the area. After having found their cow, they came back to the place where the little calf had been. They could not find it, and there were no visible traces of the animal at all. On another occasion, in that same place, they heard the loud roaring of a bull. When they looked for the bull, ready to catch it with a rope, there was no sign of it anywhere. Pedro told me that these animals that appear and disappear are called “enchanted animals” (Sp. animales encantados), also referred to as an animal’s am (Ch. am kullin). The children had seen the visible form of the animal or person, but it had disappeared in its form as am.
I will show how feeding or eating mollvün serves to compose not just persons or animals, but also relationships, since relations themselves are composed and decomposed through mollvün. These binding capacities of mollvün became apparent to me when I participated in the prayer performed at the nguillatun ceremony, which takes place over three days. On the first day, shelters are constructued in a U-shape, so the activities of each family are easily visible from the shelters of all the other families. This infrastructure offers perhaps the only occasion in Pehuenche life in which Pehuenche people are visible as constituting a collective entity. Chavid, a drink-food made of pewen pinenuts, is collectively prepared on the second day of the three-day ritual.15 In a big pot hanging over their shelter’s open fire, each family boils several kilos of pinenuts collected from the most elevated areas of the nearby mountains. (In the days preceding the ritual, it is very common to hear people wondering whether or not they are prepared [Sp. estar preparado] to proceed with the forthcoming ritual with enough pinenuts.) Once the water has boiled, the pinenuts are taken out of the pot and carefully peeled. Afterward, they are put back into the same pot until the water begins to boil again. Then, the pinenuts are taken out of the pot once more and ground with a manual grinding machine in order to remove any water remaining from the boiling process. Each family puts their ground pinenuts in a container made of wood (Ch. dalka) or pottery (Ch. menkul), where they are left to ferment until the next day.
The prayer, which occurs on the third day, is at the core of the ritual, because it is a moment of extended commensality in which this food is offered collectively to Ngenechen, the Mapuche supreme being.16 The chavid prepared by each family is blended with the chavid of the others. The ritual involves mixing the mollvün of a sacrificed animal with the collected chavid. The mixture of chavid with mollvün might be regarded as the paradigmatic matter of relatedness, where mollvün is a crucial element in the establishment of the fertile relation between the Pehuenche as a unitary group and their supreme being. More particularly, the mixing of the mollvün with the chavid entails the powerful mingling of foods that are not only the result of relationships, but are also endowed with the capacity for producing and reinforcing intersubjective participation. As many people told me, after the ritual people are closer to each other. This does not refer simply to an emotional sense of companionship, but rather to consubstantiality, as the Pehuenche refer to themselves as being a unitary composition. Notably, this Pehuenche emphasis on consubstantiality as the basis of relatedness is linguistically embedded: to be “accompanied” or to be “together” can be expressed in Chedungun as “to be one” (Ch. kiñewün), which also means “to be many.” This expression is often used within the nguillatun ritual (Ch. Kiñewünküleygün ngillatun mew). In this sense, I suggest, mollvün is a particular kind of food that creates relationships not only between people but also between people and Ngenechen through a series of linked relations that, once again, are themselves constituted by relations and constitute still other relations in turn. Animals are fed by people, and as they grow, the animals’ mollvün is cultivated through those interactions. Animals’ eating practices strengthen the animals’ mollvün, which in turn, when offered as food, actualizes the relation between the Pehuenche and their supreme being Ngenechen. The relations established between people and animals (in herding), and between animals and the food they eat in that process, collectively generate and strengthen the further relation between people and their god.
Following from this, I suggest that mollvün is not simply the end product of interactions between people and animals, but it is also the capacity needed for, in the case of nguillatun, the relationship between the Pehuenche and Ngenechen to take place. Let’s remember that the practice of giving “thanks to the supreme deity Ngenechen for past providence and to request continued providence for the future” (Course 2012: 3) is performed through feeding practices concerning mollvün and chavid. These thanks are offered materially through the mixing of the two fluids, each of which issues from the collective experiences of intersubjective work: the cultivation of animal mollvün, the collection of pinenuts, and the collective preparation of chavid. Yet, as I have already mentioned, it is not only Ngenechen who feeds on mollvün; Pehuenche people also derive great value from eating animal blood. In fact, during the ritual, on the same day in which the main prayer takes place, each family sacrifices an animal (a sheep or a goat) in their small shelter to be eaten and shared with the other families.17 Before eating and sharing the animal’s meat, each family eats the animal’s blood or niachi, which helps, as I was told many times, to strengthen the mollvün of the eater.


Küme mollvün, weya mollvün
In Alto Bío Bío, mollvün also constitutes morality, or moral behavior—it is a moral substance.18 Mollvün refers to the morality of people’s actions in the sense that people’s actions themselves are grounded and depend on the type of mollvün they have—or exhibit. In fact, Pehuenche theories of action are premised on particular capacities or incapacities attributed to mollvün. People act, see, and take care of others (or not) in particular ways depending on what their mollvün is like. When people speak about these moral aspects related to the quality of mollvün, they are not only speaking metaphorically, or making a transference in the semantic space; they are rather using mollvün as itself constitutive of moral actions. In this respect, mollvün is something like a “literal metaphor” (Cochetti 1995), namely a kind of metaphor that not only stands for itself, but actually embodies itself (see West 2007).19
A Pehuenche person can be defined by others as having either weak-bad blood (Ch. weya mollvün) or good-strong blood (Ch. küme mollvün). Just as blood constitutes morality, so too moral action can generate (good) blood. For example, having good-strong blood is strongly related to practices of generative commensality (eating like and with someone). In fact, the strengthening of good blood must be achieved through daily, as well as more ritualized, practices of commensality.20 And at the same time, again, one cannot only reinforce küme mollvün through practices of commensality, but practices of comensality are afforded by küme mollvün. It is very important for people in Alto Bío Bío to always be well fed and to share food with others, exchanges that generally take place in the kütralwe. Kütralwe literally means the place of the fire, usually translated into Spanish as fogón (fire) or cocina (kitchen). This is the place where daily activities such as cooking and sharing food and telling stories take place. Once, while having breakfast with the herbalist Flora in her kütralwe, her small nephew Juan complained that he did not want to eat. Flora responded by referencing her brother, who had been “grabbed by the devil,” and committed suicide (Ch. kidu lamwvun, literally “killed himself alone”). She said: “If you don’t want an evil spirit to come get you and kill you like your uncle, it is better that you eat.… You need to have strong blood (Ch. küme mollvün) if you want to go to the mountains.”21 The point I would like to emphasize here again is that in Alto Bío Bío, mollvün indexes the capacity, or incapacity, to establish protective relationships of mutual belonging. Moreover, the generative aspects of mollvün are themselves the result of such relationships.22 In this respect, good blood is both the source and outcome of a person’s productive relationships with others.
Conversely, as my host Pedro once told me: “Those who have bad thoughts or evil thoughts and want to fight and kill someone, that is evil, that’s bad blood (Ch. weya mollvün), that is arrogant blood.” Having weya mollvün refers to someone’s inability, or failure, to establish generative interactions and mutual belonging (Sahlins 2013). The capacity to establish such relations, furthermore, is itself a form of morality. For example, one of my hosts’ elderly sisters was often referred to as having weya mollvün because she had failed—refused—to raise her daughter Nadia. But the most powerful expression of this negative moral position is the existence of witches. In the words of my host Pedro: “What witches want is to destroy people, because they do not have the heart that allows them to look at other people as equals. (Sp. No tienen el corazón para mirar a otras personas de igual a igual.) They have weya mollvün.” As Pedro had said, witches are not able to look at other people as equals and are always characterized by feelings of envy, a negative moral intentionality that threatens the nondestructive composition generated among people of good blood, the relationships between those who are able to see each other as equals. The one time I met Marianela, a supposed witch from Pitril, she confessed to me that she was extremely upset with the people who were organizing the nguillatun ritual, because they had not invited her to participate with the rest of the community. For this reason, she had conducted her own ceremony with her family, but without friends.23 When I told my host family about this encounter, admittedly feeling a general sensation of unease, they advised me not to talk to Marianela again, because she had bad blood (Ch. weya mollvün) and bad thinking (Ch. weya rakiduam). Hence, it was necessary to keep away from her and her evil intentions. To sum up: those who do look down on people are considered to have bad blood, or weya mollvün. This is the case for witches, who are not only defined by their bad blood, but are also infamous for their nocturnal blood-eating practices.


Nguken, or sucking mollvün out
In Alto Bío Bío, stories about people whose mollvün has been sucked out are very common. In fact, uncanny blood-eating practices are generally associated not only with supernatural evil spirits such as the one mentioned by Marta at the beginning of this article, but also, and mostly, with witches’ nocturnal attacks.24 These Pehuenche manifestations of witchcraft are known as nguken.25 The invisible nocturnal predators at work in these situations are not eating a material substance: what is eaten in nguken situations is the very capacity for relationships to be composed, including those properties deemed to constitute or compose a person. As the following discussion will suggest, nguken experiences may be considered paradigmatic situations through which to think about Pehuenche understandings of relatedness precisely because they imply a disruption, or weakening, of such forms of relatedness.26
As night approaches, Pehuenche people usually gather around the kütralwe before going to sleep. Privacy is of the essence; for the Pehuenche it is critical to close their curtains properly. I remember how uncomfortable one particular woman became when I sat near a window facing the road during a visit to her home, unwittingly preventing her from closing the curtains. After a while, she anxiously asked me to close the curtains myself because it was very dangerous not to do so. Someone, an evil spiritual visitor, could be watching us, planning a visit, she argued. The threat of an unwelcome visit by an evil spirit is always related to the (absent) presence of a kalku, a polysemic term which might refer to (a) a person who has the capacity to perform witchcraft; (b) a harmful device or instrument used by witches; (c) an evil spirit owned by a witch.27 This polysemic use of the word kalku can be also understood by considering the profound intertwinement between witches and particular evil spirits involved in nguken. In fact, it is not always possible to clearly separate the evil spirits executing nocturnal attacks from the witches themselves. Evil spirits are usually named through ambiguous terms, categories that are nothing more than names used to designate an unknowable source of evil. Even when an evil spirit manifests itself, this manifestation is never fixed or definitive and can instead be repeatedly transformed. Samuel, an evangelical Pehuenche, once explained that evil spirits “can turn themselves into cats, dogs, chickens, roosters, people, male goats … thousands of things.”28 At the same time, in many cases these transformations are considered to be the witch herself who has turned into an evil spirit. The evil bird chonchon, for instance, infamous for its capacity to eat the blood of sleeping people, is known by Pehuenche people as the flying kalku’s head.29 Following from this, the nocturnal eater of blood is bound up with the uncanny personal composition of a witch: the chonchon is a witch in another form.
Nguken is a concept that Pehuenche people regard as impossible to translate into Spanish. Most simply, it refers to nocturnal events during which sleeping people are the targets of predatory attacks and their blood is slowly sucked out. In the vernacular, people refer to the nocturnal attackers as “visitors” (Sp. visitas, Ch. witran), that is, eaters who temporarily inhabit the domestic space. The defining feature of these nocturnal attacks is the predatory performance in which sleepers’ mollvün is enacted as food by the eater.30 When the victims are not literally killed by this bloody feast, they become sick. After unbearable nguken-nights, my host Pedro spent most of the following day in silence, being apart, without wanting to work, and fearing that he would finally be killed. His capacity for speech was reduced, as were his personal strength and his ability to take care of other humans and animals. Persons whose blood has been partially sucked out during nocturnal attacks undergo an apparent decrease in their capacity to establish relationships with others.
While it is possible to describe the events in the terms I have used so far, nguken situations can only be fully understood by considering Pehuenche notions of personhood. As I have shown elsewhere (Bonelli 2012a, 2012b), a Pehuenche person can be thought of as a personal composition made up of a corporeal support, an invisible double that inhabits the corporeal support and is known as am, and a protector spirit called püllü. To simplify somewhat, a person is considered to be the result of the assemblage of these different components. When considering nguken, it is necessary to keep in mind that during sleep, the components of the personal composition are highly dislocated. While sleeping, the corporeal support is situated far away from its am, its invisible double. However, sleeping, although it is a moment of personal dislocation, is not one of disintegration. Put differently, even though sleeping entails a particular detachment of the components of a person, the sleeper is still a person. Even though the personal composition undergoes a dislocation, these components are still tied together through the binding capacities of mollvün, as I will demonstrate. The binding capacity of mollvün is invisible. However, this invisibility cannot be described in terms of the allegedly symbolic property of blood that merges with the material aspects of Pehuenche mollvün. Instead, it refers to a capacity to compose persons that nguken in turn has the capacity to disrupt.
Whereas the temporary state of separation occurring between the am and the corporeal support is at the core of Pehuenche sleeping and dreaming (see Bonelli 2012a, 2012b), and of nguken, a permanent state of nonrelating between these components is the central aspect of Pehuenche understandings of death. In extreme cases, nguken can itself actually cause the victim’s death, understood as the final irrevocable decomposition of the person: the total consumption of persons’ mollvün destroys the link between their visible corporeal support and their invisible am. Thus, in addition to deteriorating a person’s capacity to establish further productive relationships, witches’ eating practices simultaneously undermine the relations between the different components of a person, sometimes to the point of death. In what follows, I will show how nocturnal attacks imply an experience of personal decomposition strongly related to the extraction of mollvün that can be understood as the alteration of mutualities of belonging.
The nocturnal visitor waits for a person to sleep before initiating a visitation. In the words of my host Pedro, this ensures the person’s greatest vulnerability: “Witches tell their evil spirits that they have to go and kill that particular person, to weaken him, to beat him at night when he is in bed. So the evil spirit waits to take advantage.” Evil spirits “take advantage” of the situation during which the personal composition no longer holds; this defines the state of sleep. In particular, the separation of the püllü, or caretaker spirit, in the state of sleep, offers the eater a unique opportunity: “That thing waits until I am in a deep sleep, then it frightens my püllü spirit, and the truth is, there is nothing one can do against him. That is the problem. If I could, I would grab him. I’d grab him and beat him with a stick.”31 In other words, the decomposition of the relations composing a person generates a situation in which a person is not capable of (re)acting. Yet, there is one more task the evil spirit must carry out before it can eat the blood of a sleeping victim. Once a person is decomposed, so to speak, the evil spirit has to penetrate the sleeper’s corporeal support: “The evil spirit arrives at the body, and I don’t know how it enters. I don’t understand how it enters if my body is all closed. If the head is all closed, how does it enter?”32
The stages of a nocturnal visitation are thus the following: first, the person needs to be asleep. Once the am has left the personal composition, the nocturnal visitor then takes advantage of the situation and tries to frighten away the püllü spirit. After the visitor has successfully further “decomposed” this part of the personal composition, the third stage of nocturnal visitations takes place: the evil spirit enters the sleeper’s corporeal support. It is only then that the sleeper’s mollvün is finally reached and eaten.
During my time in Alto Bío Bío, I hoped (in vain) to come across visual evidence of these predatory attacks. What was striking for me was that nocturnal visitors left no sign whatsoever of their bloody feast. In its visible and tangible properties, the corporeal support remained untouched. This fact was not a paradox for the Pehuenche, however, precisely because blood (what they call sangre in Spanish and mollvün in Chedungun), which is sucked out by the evil spirit, is not a material bodily substance traveling within bounded bodies. The absence of any visible trail of consumption can be explained not in terms of the nocturnal visitors’ eating of mollvün as a symbolic act, but rather as something radically different. The separation between the material and the symbolic properties of mollvün was nonexistent in these eating practices. Instead, the absence of visual signs indexes a blood-object that “exists” here but in the form of a substance that is neither material nor symbolic, nor some form of “merged” relation between the two.


Mollvün as inter-stance
All of the ethnographic situations highlighted above shed light on the various ways Pehuenche people and relations are composed (and decomposed) through mollvün. More particularly, these materials show how mollvün can be understood as a substance of relatedness with the capacity to assemble different kind of relationships within Pehuenche life. Nguken situations and witches’ eating practices illustrate (negatively) how a personal composition coheres through the binding capacities of mollvün. Mollvün links visible and invisible components of a person; it is therefore (to put it simply) at once a visible fluid and an invisible capacity in between the spiritual soul and the corporeal support. Moreover, mollvün both determines how people act, see, and take care (or not) of others, depending on what their blood is like; and also grants a capacity for producing further relations between people, between people and püllü spirits, and between people and Ngenechen. Last but not least, eating animals’ blood or niachi helps to strengthen the mollvün of the eater, therefore enriching a person’s capacity to establish further productive relationships.
Bearing in mind that among Pehuenche people, witches are always thought of as being responsible for nguken events, Amazonian research concerning eating people might appear as a suitable parallel literature to think with. In a remarkable article taking into account the more productive relational schema of Amazonian contexts which are strongly characterized by predation, Fausto (2007) makes a distinction between two modes of human consumption: cannibalism and anthropophagy. The former refers to eating practices in which the other is eaten in his or her personal condition as a person, whereas the latter takes place on those occasions where eating involves “desubjectifying the prey” (504).33 The procedures through which anthropophagy practices are performed entail a series of shamanic and culinary operations that avoid cannibalism: the game animal (which is considered human) needs to be produced as food and “be reduced to the condition of an inert object” (503).34 Taking into account these conceptualizations, one might be tempted to think of nguken as situations configuring a particular kind of opportunistic anthropophagy, in the sense that a person is already apparently “desubjectified” in the state of sleep such that the evil spirit only needs to wait for the opportunity of sleep to attack. However, sleepers are not fully desubjectified prey since their mollvün sustains the relationship between component parts. Nguken situations cannot be thought of as cannibalistic either, however, since sleepers are also not fully composed as persons. This Amerindian theoretical framework becomes a helpful tool with which to think about nguken insofar as eating mollvün involves eating an entity situated somewhere on the subject–object continuum.
However, the Pehuenche materials presented in this article index a rather different type of eating relation that goes beyond the clear distinction between eater-as-subject and bodily substances as parts of subjects that should be objectified in order to be eaten. Marilyn Strathern’s (2012) recent reexamination of her material on Hagen eating and feeding may be helpful in thinking about this eating relating in a different way. She writes that “[w]hat agents eat of others are the outcomes of those others’ actions, the things they have grown and nurtured” (11, emphasis added), much as the mollvün eaten among the Pehuenche is (variously) the outcome of their labors with animals as well as their moral labors (or lack thereof). Just as “work is an index of strength” (9) for the Hagen, “good blood” is an index of moral rectitude and relational capacity for the Pehuenche. However, in Strathern’s account, substance analogizes and is substitutable (Strathern 1988; see also Carsten 2001), such that items of consumption consist of “substitutes” (Strathern 1988) for others’ previous acts. This idea resonates with Pehuenche materials but does not fully account for what mollvün -eating practices make (or do not make) Pehuenche agents do. Even if mollvün has to do with people’s actions (and the very capacity for those actions to take place), it would be fairer to say that it works as the capacity that affords such intersubjective work, and not as its substitute. Furthermore, mollvün is not only the material effect of such intersubjective work; it is also the capacity that affords interactions, and commensality, between human and nonhuman agents such as püllü spirits and Ngenechen.35 Mollvün, in Pehuenche terms, is not, once again, a substance in which material and symbolic properties merge, but rather a nonparadoxical visible-invisible connecting capacity between the personal composition, between people and püllü spirits, between people and Ngenechen, and even between true people, or che, and witches.36
Taking these Pehuenche propositions seriously necessarily implies the betrayal of one’s own language (see Viveiros de Castro 2003). In the current context, this betrayal implicates the distinction (merged or otherwise) used widely among anthropologists between material and symbolic properties of blood. I have sought to show through the above ethnographic analysis that there is no foundational material substance with symbolic potential in the case of Pehuenche mollvün, however much the language we use to analyze it might suggest otherwise. In considering eating and feeding practices among the Pehuenche, my aim has been to utilize the language that belongs to anthropological reflections on blood in order to generate a divergence internal to it (see Strathern 1998; da Col and Graeber 2011).37 By considering the relational capacities of mollvün, I have attempted to preserve the ethnographic uniqueness of the concept of mollvün by showing how this notion embeds a connecting matter in between personal components, in between people, and in between people and püllü spirits, as well as in between people and Ngenechen. As such, mollvün invites us to rethink the concept of “substance.” Despite its sematic flexibility, the term substantia refers to being, essence, or material, and derives from the word substans, the present participle of substare, meaning “to stand or to be under.” This article attempts to show that mollvün is not a sub-stance (or an under-stance) in which material and symbolic properties merge, but rather a capacity to construct relationships: Pehuenche mollvün is more an inter-stance than a sub-stance. I have attempted to show how Pehuenche mollvün, as a connecting capacity, interferes with previous anthropological analyses of blood: whereas ethnographically mollvün connects different entities of Pehuenche life in intersubjective participation, analytically it creates a disruptive link between ethnographic facts and wider anthropological reflections on substance, as a conceptual container for the merging of material and symbolic properties of blood. Thus, as an inter-stance, Pehuenche mollvün not only extends beyond the notions of common substance, but also goes beyond the separation between material and symbolic properties of blood. In showing how different eating and feeding mollvün practices constitute a particular Pehuenche compositional existence both within persons and between them and their worlds of people, animals, and spirits, this article has offered an ethnographic inter-stance in which there is a merging of negative and positive aspects of this compositional form of shared existence.


Acknowledgments
I would like to express my thanks to the many people in Alto Bío Bío who helped me begin to understand mollvün, in particular to Narciso Vita Gallina, Jose Carihuentro Millaleo, and Nolfa Pavián Montre. I gratefully acknowledge the three reviewers for HAU for their careful readings and encouragements. I am also grateful to Filippo Bertoni, Janet Carsten, Claudia Castaneda, Magnus Course, Giovanni da Col, Piergiorgio di Giminiani, Peter Geschiere, Marcelo Gonzalez, Tjitske Holtrop, Annemarie Mol, Marcelo Pakman, Emilia Sanabria, Laetitia Smoll, Daniela Vicherat-Mattar, Else Vogel, and Antonia Walford for their thoughtful comments on earlier versions of this article. This article was written thanks to an ERC grant (AdG09 Nr. 249397), the research project “The Eating Body in Western Practice and Theory,” led by Annemarie Mol, and support from the Interdisciplinary Center for Intercultural and Indigenous Studies—ICIIS, Conicyt/Fondap/15110006.


References
Albert, Bruce. 1985. “Temps du sang, temps des cendres.” Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Université de Paris X, Nanterre.
Alonqueo, Martín. 1979. Instituciones religiosas del pueblo Mapuche. Santiago: Ediciones Nueva Universidad.
Ashforth, Adam. 2005. Witchcraft, violence, and democracy in South Africa. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Augusta, Felix José. [1916] 1991. Diccionario araucano. Temuco: Editorial Kushe.
Bacigalupo, Ana Mariella. 1997. “Las múltiples máscaras de Ngünechen: Las batallas ontológicas y semánticas del ser supremo Mapuche en Chile.” Journal of Latin American Lore 20 (1): 173–204.
———. 2001. La voz del kultrun en la modernidad: Tradición y cambio en la terapeutica de siete Machi Mapuche. Santiago: Ediciones Universidad Católica de Chile.
———. 2007. Shamans of the foye tree: Gender, power, and healing among Chilean Mapuche. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Belaúnde, Luisa. 2006. “The strength of thoughts, the stench of blood: Amazonian hematology and gender.” Tipití: Journal of the Society for Anthropology of Lowland South America 4 (1–2): 57–80.
Bengoa, José. 2000. Historia del pueblo mapuche: Siglo XIX y XX. Santiago: Lom.
Bonelli, Cristóbal. 2012a. “Visions and divisions in Pehuenche life.” Doctoral dissertation, University of Edinburgh.
———. 2012b. “Ontological disorders: Nightmares, psychotropic drugs and evil spirits in Southern Chile.” Anthropological Theory 12 (4): 407–26.
Canals Frau, Salvador. 1953. Las poblaciones indígenas de la Argentina. Buenos Aires: Sudamericana.
Carsten, Janet. 2001. “Substantivism, anti-substantivism, and anti-anti-substantivism.” In Relative values, edited by Sarah McKinnon and Susan Franklin, 29–53. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
———. 2004. After kinship. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 2011. “Substance and relationality: Blood in contexts.” Annual Review of Anthropology 40: 19–35.
———. 2013. “Introduction: Blood will out: Essays on liquid transfers and flows.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 19 (Issue Supplement S1): S1–23.
Chaumeil, Jean-Pierrre. 1983. Voir, savoir, pouvoir: Le chamanisme chez les Yagua du Nord-Est PÉruvien. Paris: école des Hautes Études en Sciences Sociales.
Citarella, Lucía, ed. 2000. Medicinas y culturas en la Araucanía. Santiago: Editorial Sudamericana.
Cochetti, Stefano. 1995. “The Dogon sacrifice as a literal metaphor.” Paragrana 4 (2): 144–50.
Comaroff, Jean, and John Comaroff. 1999. “Occult economies and the violence of abstraction: Notes from the South African postcolony.” American Ethnologist 26 (2): 279–303.
Conklin, Beth A. 1996. “Reflections on Amazonian anthropologies of the body.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 10 (3): 373–75.
———. 2001. “Women’s blood, warriors’ blood, and the conquest of vitality in Amazonia.” In Gender in Amazonia and Melanesia: An exploration of the comparative method, edited by Thomas A. Gregor and Donald Tuzin, 141–47. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Copeman, Jacob. 2009a. Veins of devotion: Blood donation and religious experience in North India. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.
———. 2009b. “Introduction: Blood donation, bioeconomy, culture.” Body &amp; Society 15 (2): 1–28.
Course, Magnus. 2011. Becoming Mapuche: Person and ritual in indigenous Chile. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.
——— 2012. “The birth of the word: Language, force, and Mapuche ritual authority.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 2 (1): 1–26.
———. 2013. “The apple is grown, the grape is given: Two modes of Mapuche exchange.” Journal of Latin American and Caribbean Anthropology 18 (1): 1–13.
Cox, Guillermo. 1863. Viaje en las regiones septentrionales de la Patagonia: 1862–1863. Santiago: Anales de la Universidad de Chile. 
da Col, Giovanni. 2012a. “The poisoner and the parasite: Cosmoeconomics, fear, and hospitality among Dechen Tibetans.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 18 (Issue Supplement S1): S175–95.
———. 2012b. “Introduction: Natural philosophies of fortune—luck, vitality, and uncontrolled relatedness.” Social Analysis 56 (1): 1–23.
da Col, Giovanni, and David Graeber. 2011. Foreword: The return of ethnographic theory. HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 1 (1): vi–xxxv.
de la Cruz, Luis. [1863] 1953. “Tratado importante para el conocimiento de los indios pehuenches segun el orden de su vida”. Revista Universitaria 38 (1): 29–59.
Despret, Vinciane. 2004. “The body we care for: Figures of anthropo-zoo-genesis.” Body &amp; Society 10 (2–3): 111–34.
Douglas, Mary. [1970] 2002. Natural symbols: Explorations in cosmology. London: Routledge. https://www.jstor.org/stable/1155555
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1933. “Zande blood-brotherhood.” http://www.jstor.org/action/showPublication?journalCode=afrijinteafriins Africa: Journal of the International African Institute 6 (4): 369–401.
Fausto, Carlos. 2007. “Feasting on people: Eating animals and humans in Amazonia.” Current Anthropology 48 (4): 497–530.
Foerster, Rolf. 1993. Introducción a la religiosidad mapuche. Santiago: Editorial Universitaria.
Geschiere, Peter. 1997. The modernity of witchcraft: Politics and the occult in postcolonial Africa. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press.
———. 2013. Witchcraft, intimacy and trust: Africa in comparison. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Gonzalez Galvez, Marcelo. 2012. “Personal truths, shared equivocations: Otherness, uniqueness, and social life among the Mapuche of Southern Chile.” Doctoral dissertation, University of Edinburgh.
Gow, Peter. 1991. Of mixed blood: Kinship and history in Peruvian Amazonia. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Graeber, David. 2001. Toward an anthropological theory of value: The false coin of our own dreams. New York: Palgrave-Macmillan.
Guevara, Tomás. 1908. Psicologia del pueblo Araucano. Santiago de Chile: Imprenta Cervantes.
Hugh-Jones, Stephen. 2011. “Analyses de sang.” Terrain 56: 4–21.
Humphrey, Caroline. 2012. “Hospitality and tone: holding patterns for strangeness in rural Mongolia.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 18 (Issue Supplement S1): S63–75.
Isla, Jose. 2005. “Un lugar en el mundo: Notas para un sociología Pehuenche de la distancia.” Unpublished manuscript.
Jones, Katherine. 2000. “Warfare, reorganization, and readaptation at the margins of Spanish rule: The southern margin, 1573–1882.” In Cambridge history of the native peoples of the Americas: South America, edited by Frank Salomon and Stuart Schwartz, 138–87. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Lagrou, Els. 2000. “Homesickness and the Cashinahua self: A reflection of the embodied condition of relatedness.” In The anthropology of love and anger: The aesthetics of conviviality in Native Amazonia, edited by Joanna Overing and Alan Passes, 152–69. London: Routledge.
Latcham, Ricardo. 1924. La organización social y las creencias religiosas de los antiguos araucanos. Santiago de Chile: Imprenta Cervantes.
Latour, Bruno. 2004. “What is given in experience? A review of Isabelle Stengers’ Penser avec Whitehead: Une libre et sauvage création de concepts.” Boundary 2 32 (1): 222–37.
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. 1955. Tristes tropiques. New York: Basic Books
———. [1962] 1969. Totemism. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books.
Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien. 1949. Les carnets de Lucien Lévy-Bruhl. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
Mayblin, Maya. 2013. “The way blood flows: The sacrificial value of intravenous drip use in Northeast Brazil.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 19 (Issue Supplement S1): S42–56.
McCallum, Cecilia. 2001. Gender and sociality in Amazonia: How real people are made. Oxford: Berg.
Mol, Annemarie. 2008. “I eat an apple. On theorizing subjectivities.” Subjectivity 22 (1): 28–37.
Molina, Juan Ignacio. 1795. Compendio de la historia geográfica natural y civil del reyno de Chile. Madrid: Sancha.
Pitt-Rivers, Julian. 1973. “The kith and the kin.” In The character of kinship, edited by J. R. Goody, 89–105. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Prytz Johansen, Jørgen. [1954] 2002. “The Maori and his religion.” HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 1 (1): 1–295.
Rival, Laura. 1998. “Androgynous parents and guest children: The Huaorani couvades.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 4 (4): 619–42.
Sahlins, Marshall. 2011. What kinship is (part one). Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 17 (1): 2–19.
———. 2013. What kinship is—and is not. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Sanabria, Emilia. 2009. “Alleviative bleeding: Bloodletting, menstruation and the politics of ignorance in a Brazilian blood donation centre.” Body &amp; Society 15 (2): 123–44.
Santos Graneros, Fernando. 2011. The virtuous manioc and the horny barbasco: Sublime and grotesque modes of transformation in the origin of Yanesha plant life.” Journal of Ethnobiology 31 (1): 44–71.
Scholte, Bob. 1984. “Reason and culture: The universal and the particular revisited.” American Anthropologist 86 (4): 960–65.
Seeger, Anthony, Roberto da Matta, and Eduardo Viveiros de Castro. 1979. “A construção da pessoa nas sociedades indígenas brasileiras.” Boletim do Museu Nacional 32: 2–19.
Stasch, Rupert. 2009. Society of others: Kinship and mourning in a West Papuan place. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Strathern, Marilyn. 1988. The gender of the gift: Problems with women and problems with society in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2012. “Eating and feeding.” Cambridge Anthropology 30 (2): 1–14.
Turner, Victor. 1967. The forest of symbols: Aspects of Ndembu ritual. New York: Cornell University Press.
Valenzuela, Rodrigo. 1981. “El sistema culinario Mapuche: Una aproximación estructural.” Unpublished undergraduate dissertation, Universidad de Chile.
Viegas, Susana. 2003. “Eating with your favorite mother: Time and sociality in a Brazilian Amerindian community.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 9 (1): 21–37.
Vignati, Miciades. 1960. “Dos comidas araucanas en el ambito Pama-Patagonia.” Cuadernos del Instituto Nacional de Investigaciones Folkloricas 1: 143–49.
Vilaça, Aparecida. 2000. “Relations between funerary cannibalism and warfare cannibalism: The question of predation.” Ethnos 65 (1): 83–106.
———. 2002. “Making kin out of others in Amazonia.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 8 (2): 347–65.
———. 2009. “Bodies in perspective: A critique of the embodiment paradigm from the point of view of Amazonian ethnography.” In Social bodies, edited by Helen Lambert and Maryon McDonald, 129–47. New York: Berghahn.
Viveiros de Castro, Eduardo. 2003. “(anthropology) AND (science).” After-dinner speech “Anthropology and Science,” the 5th Decennial Conference of the Association of Social Anthropologists of Great Britain and Commonwealth, 14 July. Published in Manchester Papers in Social Anthropology 7.
Waag, María. 1982. Tres entidades “wekufu” en la cultura mapuche. Buenos Aires: Editorial Universitaria de Buenos Aires.
Wade, Peter. 2002. Race, nature and culture: An anthropological perspective. London: Pluto Press.
Wagner, Roy. 1977. “Analogic kinship: A Daribi example.” American Ethnologist 4: 623–42.
West, Harry. 2007. Ethnographic sorcery. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Weston, Kath. 2013. “Lifeblood, liquidity, and cash transfusions: Beyond metaphor in the cultural study of finance.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (N.S.) 19 (Issue Supplement S1): S24–41.
White, Luise. 2000. Speaking with vampires. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Whitehead, Alfred. 1920. The concept of nature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Whitehead, Neil, and Robin Wright. 2004. In darkness and secrecy: The anthropology of assault sorcery and witchcraft in Amazonia. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.


Ce que le sang pehuenche fait: festin sanguin, participation intersubjective et sorcellerie dans le sud du Chili
Résumé : Parmi les Pehuenche, le sang est extrait des humains et des animaux, partagé et mangé entre humains, offert comme nourriture aux esprits et divinités de la terre, ainsi que dévoré par les esprits malveillants et les sorcières. Grâce à une analyse ethnographique des pratiques alimentaires et de nourrissement impliquant une variété de mangeurs de sang, cet article soutient que le sang (Ch. mollvün), tel qu’il fonctionne dans les pratiques des Pehuenche ruraux du sud du Chili, indexe la capacité de créer des relations et est lui-même le résultat de relations. En se concentrant sur ce que le mollvün produit ainsi que sur les pratiques par lesquelles le mollvün est collectivement fait et défait malicieusement par les sorcières, je montre comment le mollvün défie, interfère avec, et reconfigure les conceptualisations anthropologiques habituelles du sang en tant que substance.
Cristóbal BONELLI is a postdoctoral researcher at the Amsterdam Institute for Social Science Research (AISSR), at the University of Amsterdam. He received his Ph.D. from Edinburgh University in 2012 for a thesis on Indigenous healing and visual practices in Southern Chile, and is currently preparing a book manuscript based on this research. His research explores the relations between land, eating practices, language, and the body. Since October 2012, he has been one of the members of “The Eating Body in Western Practice and Theory” research team, led by Professor Annemarie Mol. He also collaborates with the Interdisciplinary Center for Intercultural and Indigenous Studies (ICIIS), at the Pontificia Universidad Católica de Chile. His most recent publication is entitled “Ontological disorders: Nightmares, psychotropic drugs and evil spirits in Southern Chile,” Anthropological Theory 12 (4).
Cristóbal BonelliAfdeling Sociologie en AntropologiePostbus 155081001 NA Amsterdam, The NetherlandsC.R.Bonelli@uva.nl


___________________
1. Marta’s original sentences were uttered in Spanish, but the word for blood was uttered in Chedungun, the Pehuenche language. The original code-switching sentences were: “Sp. le comieron el Ch. mollvün”, and “Sp. Encontraron su cuerpo sin Ch. mollvün.”
2. This discussion is based on eighteen months of fieldwork carried out in the district of Alto Bío Bío, where more than 80 percent of the population are Pehuenche. Nowadays, the Pehuenche are considered Mapuche people residing in the mountains, even if originally the Pehuenche people did not belong to the Mapuche ethnic group (see Bengoa 2000).
3. This distinction resonates with some of the foundational insights of symbolic anthropology (Turner 1967; Douglas [1970] 2002) and has played a strong role in shaping the premises on which academic contributions concerning blood are made. For general reviews, see Carsten (2011, 2013).
4. Weston writes: “Meta-materiality goes beyond metaphor to enlist the material, beyond the material to figure substance through metaphor, analogy, and whatever other historically situated heuristic devices people find available” (2013: 37).
5. Building on the seminal work of Seeger, da Matta, and Viveiros de Castro (1979), Amerindian scholars have generally rejected such a substance–symbol divide, refusing the idea of the body as “a material substrate on which meaning can be encoded” (Conklin 1996: 373). For contributions of Amazonian hematology to understandings of blood as a bodily substance with particular relational qualities, see Conklin (2001); McCallum (2001); Belaúnde (2006).
6. The absence of this connection reminds us that the substance/symbol divide results in an isomorphic and renewed version of what Whitehead (1920) has called the “bifurcation of nature,” namely “the strange and fully modernist divide between primary and secondary qualities” (Latour 2004: 2).
7. For a more general reflection on the implicit and simultaneous temporalities that are merged in blood, see Carsten (2013).
8. The Chedungun term misako is used to refer to situations in which several people eat out of one bowl. For a description of how animal blood was consumed over 150 years ago, see Cox (1863). This author points out that every time an animal was sacrificed, its blood was eaten warm straight from the eater’s hands.
9. The target of this remark was health workers. The original Spanish sentence uttered by Edwin was “puro lapiz!”
10. Historically, cattle trading emerged from relations with others who were spatially, ethnically, and socially distant (see Jones 2000; Course 2013). Although this practice has spread among some rural non-Mapuche people throughout Southern Chile, the historical roots of niachi consumption are Mapuche tout court (Vignati 1960).
11. For a classic ethnography on Zande Blood Brotherhood and on how blood can guarantee amicable terms between groups or individuals, see Evans Pritchard (1933).
12. Historical records (Molina 1795; de la Cruz [1863] 1953; Canals Frau 1953) have considered Pehuenche people as hunter-gatherers, horticulture and agriculture being practices predominantly associated with the Mapuche of the Central Valley. According to these historical records, the Pehuenche diet was mostly animal-based. Practices associated with European cattle, as well as the incorporation of pastoral technologies, were gradually introduced throughout colonial history (see Valenzuela 1981).
13. In Despret’s terminology, campear, or taking care of animals, might be regarded as “a practice that constructs animal and human” (2004: 122): it is an anthropo-zoo-genetic practice.
14. I have no ethnographic evidence about gendered aspects of blood among the Pehuenche. For an analysis about gendered aspects of blood elsewhere in South America, see Sanabria (2009).
15. The production and mode of exchange of chavid resonate with the domestic production of cider (Sp. chicha) described by Course (2013). Both items are produced outside of market relations with white people, and their production mostly indexes relations of consanguinity.
16. For an extensive ontological and historical analysis of Ngenechen in Mapuche ontologies, see Alonqueo (1979), Foerster (1993), and Bacigalupo (1997).
17. These practices are known in the vernacular as konchotun, which in Augusta’s ([1916] 1991) definition refer to the activities of those who sacrifice animals for each other.
18. For a reflection on how substances that make persons are themselves moral substances, see Santos Graneros (2011). For a thorough analysis of the moral aspects of blood elsewhere, see Copeman (2009a) and his analysis on blood transfusions as “an operation with moral as well as physical consequences for recipients as well as for donors” (95–96).
19. I am grateful to Roberto Beneduce and Simona Taliani for bringing this to my attention.
20. For an analysis of commensality as producing kinship, see Gow (1991); Rival (1998); Lagrou (2000); McCallum (2001); Vilaça (2002); Viegas (2003); and Carsten (2004). For a general description of the relationship between eating good food and having good blood among the Mapuche, see Gonzalez Galvez (2012).
21. For an exploration of blood conceived of as the transformation of previously consumed food, see Mayblin (2013).
22. In this respect, mollvün might evoke the Maori transpersonal notion of mana, inasmuch as mollvün entails the capacity to activate fellowship of human being (see Prytz Johansen [1954] 2002).
23. For the importance of friends in the construction of true people, see Course (2011).
24. I hereby focus only on nocturnal witch attacks (Ch. nguken) which imply blood eating. In Alto Bío Bío, other witchcraft attacks are carried out through poisoned food (Ch. ilel).
25. There is no ethnographic evidence to consider nguken situations among the Pehuenche as events arising from within the discourse of modernity in postcolonial contexts, as some scholars working in Africa have argued (see Comaroff and Comaroff 1990, 1999; Geschiere 1997; White 2000). These reflections have attempted to demonstrate how discourses on witchcraft are intertwined with modern transformations, global capitalism, democracy, statecraft, and so on (see also Ashforth 2005).
26. For ethnographies that account for different failures of relatedness, see Stasch (2009); da Col (2012b). For a consideration of witchcraft as the dark side of kinship, or negative kinship, see Sahlins (2013). For an analysis of witchcraft as a practice deeply structured by intimacy and the powers it affords, see Geschiere (2013).
27. For historical accounts of kalku in Mapuche literature, see Guevara (1908) and Latcham (1924). For other South American ethnographies concerning dark shamanism and the moral ambiguity of shamans/witches, see Whitehead and Wright (2004). For an analysis of this ambiguity among the Mapuche people, see also Bacigalupo (2001, 2007).
28. I should make explicit here that Pehuenche people do not differentiate Pehuenche blood from Christian blood (see Foerster 1993).
29. For ethnographic descriptions of chonchon, see Waag (1982), Citarella (2000), and Bacigalupo (2007).
30. As has been suggested by da Col with regard to witchcraft situations and their malicious relations, these nocturnal visitations are mostly characterized by “perverted commensality” in which “the witch devours the vital force of neighbors and kin” (2012b: 13). For further analysis on perverted commensality, see also da Col (2012a); Humphrey (2012).
31. In other areas on the continent, predation against other humans through sorcery has been conceived of as hunting (Chaumeil 1983) or as invisible warfare (Albert 1985).
32. The use of the word cuerpo, “body,” as a space evil spirits can get inside of, coincides with the definition of kalül given by Augusta ([1916] 1881). Kalül is the body, or the stomach. Augusta also notes that kalülelkukalen is a shamanistic expression used to indicate that a spirit is “in” the body of the victim. Whereas kalül is a visible space, the am is an invisible capacity.
33. This processs has been described, for instance, by Vilaça (2000) in her analysis of Wari funerary events.
34. In my ethnography, however, goats were never considered to be human, even though both animal and human blood are capable of doing similar things to the eater and to his or her relations.
35. In this sense, Pehuenche blood should not be conceptualized through Strathernian lenses of “meaningful difference” within some larger system of categories (see Graeber 2001).
36. To put it in negative terms, just as nocturnal visitors are not “feasting on people” (Fausto 2007), niachi eaters are not “acquiring a perspective” (Vilaça 2009).To be more precise, and considering reflections on Amazonian hematology, niachi consumers are not acquiring “an operator of perspectives” (Belaúnde 2006: 145).
37. For philosophical reflections on the relation of the eating subject and its language of description, see Mol (2008).
 </p></body>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1627</identifier>
				<datestamp>2021-11-09T07:55:23Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:RECTS</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1627</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/716931</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Re-currents</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>One year later: Reflections on the farmers’ protest in India</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Sethi</surname>
						<given-names>Aarti</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>09</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2021</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2021</year></pub-date>
			<volume>11</volume>
			<issue seq="702">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau11.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2021 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2021</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1627" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1627/3848" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1627/3849" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>Beginning November 2020, over two hundred thousand farmers have gathered in a prolonged sit-in on the borders of New Delhi. The immediate impetus for the protests was the passage of three laws that ease the entry of agribusiness into the agricultural sector. The farmers’ protests began eight months after mass protests against the Citizenship Amendment Act, enacted in December 2019. This amendment to India’s Citizenship Act disbars Muslims from neighboring countries from seeking citizenship on the grounds of religious persecution. In this essay I explore some themes as they resonate across these two movements as they relate to a fundamental crisis of postcolonial nationhood. I argue that these protests have interrupted Hindu nationalism’s narrative by forging a new kind of caring crowd in which embodied acts of care create an ethical vision of citizenship. Popular politics materialized in these movements may be viewed as ongoing plebiscites on the neoliberal consensus in contemporary India.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1710</identifier>
				<datestamp>2022-11-06T00:24:42Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:TRT</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1710</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/721541</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Translation</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>A short biography of Fritz Krause</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Petschelies</surname>
						<given-names>Erik</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>06</day>
				<month>11</month>
				<year>2022</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2022</year></pub-date>
			<volume>12</volume>
			<issue seq="302">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau12.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2022 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2022</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1710" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1710/4012" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1710/4013" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This brief biography of the German ethnologist Fritz Krause (1881–1963) sketches his life story, some of the intellectual influences that impacted his work, and elucidates the scholarly context in which the article “Maske und Ahnenfigur: Das Motiv der Hülle und das Prinzip der Form” () was written and published.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1792</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-05-25T11:39:56Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:SSEPR</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1792</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/728304</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Special Section: Ethical Pedagogies and/of Relationality</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>“Do not adjust your mind—there is a fault in reality”: Simulation games and development education</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>McCarthy</surname>
						<given-names>Annie</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>25</day>
				<month>05</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2023</year></pub-date>
			<volume>13</volume>
			<issue seq="202">3</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau13.3</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2023 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2023</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1792" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1792/4178" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1792/4179" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>From the late 1960s onwards simulation games were adopted by development education programs as an ethical and pedagogical tool to create awareness of the “true” nature of reality. This article explores both the limits and ongoing effects of simulation as a mode of structuring relationality and responsibility by looking at two moments in ethical history. The first is the vocal presence of youth at the Second World Food Congress in 1970; the second is a simulation game designed to encapsulate the mood of youth attending the conference, encapsulated by the slogan “do not adjust your mind—there is a fault in reality.” Using these moments to tether a broader discussion of simulation as a mode of ethical and pedagogical encounter, I argue for renewed anthropological attention to, and improvisation upon, educational tools that “multiply realities.”</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<record>
			<header>
				<identifier>oai:ojs.haujournal.org:article/1874</identifier>
				<datestamp>2024-09-25T21:44:53Z</datestamp>
				<setSpec>hau:FTSRF</setSpec>
			</header>
			<metadata>
<article
	xmlns="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3"
	xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"
	xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML"
	xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
	xsi:schemaLocation="http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3
	http://dtd.nlm.nih.gov/publishing/2.3/xsd/journalpublishing.xsd"
	xml:lang="EN">
	<front>
		<journal-meta>
			<journal-id journal-id-type="other">hau</journal-id>
			<journal-title>HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory</journal-title>
			<issn pub-type="epub">2049-1115</issn>			<publisher><publisher-name>HAU Society for Ethnographic Theory</publisher-name></publisher>
		</journal-meta>
		<article-meta>
			<article-id pub-id-type="other">1874</article-id>
			<article-id pub-id-type="doi">10.1086/730797</article-id>
			<article-categories><subj-group subj-group-type="heading"><subject>Festschrift</subject></subj-group></article-categories>
			<title-group>
				<article-title>Suspicion, empathy, and the archival imagination</article-title>
			</title-group>
			<contrib-group>
				<contrib corresp="yes" contrib-type="author">
					<name name-style="western">
						<surname>Folch</surname>
						<given-names>Christine</given-names>
					</name>
					<email>author@haujournal.org</email>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>High</surname>
						<given-names>Casey</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Neiburg</surname>
						<given-names>Federico</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Carrier</surname>
						<given-names>Neil</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Lombard</surname>
						<given-names>Louisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Masquelier</surname>
						<given-names>Adeline</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="editor">
					<name>
						<surname>Herzfeld</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Admin</surname>
						<given-names>Hau</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>da Col</surname>
						<given-names>Giovanni</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Gros</surname>
						<given-names>Stéphane</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dowdy</surname>
						<given-names>Sean</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Lambek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tocino-Smith</surname>
						<given-names>Juliette</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Sheldon</surname>
						<given-names>Zachary</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Wilson</surname>
						<given-names>Brian</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Billaud</surname>
						<given-names>Julie</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Frausel</surname>
						<given-names>Rebecca Rose</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chladek</surname>
						<given-names>Michael</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Dostaler</surname>
						<given-names>Ned</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>le Roux-Kemp</surname>
						<given-names>Andra</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Genovese</surname>
						<given-names>Taylor R.</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Kladky</surname>
						<given-names>Ellen</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Herman</surname>
						<given-names>Kate</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Mittermaier</surname>
						<given-names>Amira</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Chisholm</surname>
						<given-names>Jennifer</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>McKamy</surname>
						<given-names>Lisa</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
				<contrib contrib-type="jmanager">
					<name>
						<surname>Tansino</surname>
						<given-names>Samantha</given-names>
					</name>
				</contrib>
			</contrib-group>
			<pub-date pub-type="epub">
				<day>25</day>
				<month>09</month>
				<year>2024</year>
			</pub-date>
			<pub-date pub-type="collection"><year>2024</year></pub-date>
			<volume>14</volume>
			<issue seq="413">2</issue>
			<issue-id pub-id-type="other">hau14.2</issue-id>
			<permissions>
				<copyright-statement>Copyright (c) 2024 The Society for Ethnographic Theory</copyright-statement>
				<copyright-year>2024</copyright-year>
				<license xlink:href="">
				</license>
			</permissions>
			<self-uri xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1874" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1874/4342" />
			<self-uri content-type="" xlink:href="http://www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/1874/4343" />
			<abstract xml:lang="EN"><p>This article celebrates Katherine Verdery’s impact on the discipline of cultural anthropology through an exploration of the intersection of suspicion, empathy, and the archival imagination in ethnographic research, drawing on Verdery’s experiences during her decades of fieldwork in Romania. Verdery’s encounters with state surveillance, exemplified by her analysis of her Securitate secret police file, challenge conventional notions of ethnography and simultaneously inflect the archival turn within cultural anthropology. I argue that in Verdery’s writing, suspicion is a form of empathy and a code that builds an algorithmic architecture through which force is exerted—both in the institutions which operationalize intelligence files and in the habitus of those who become informants.</p></abstract>
			<kwd-group xml:lang="EN">
				<kwd></kwd>
			</kwd-group>
		</article-meta>
	</front>
</article>			</metadata>
		</record>
		<resumptionToken expirationDate="2026-10-28T09:54:21Z"
			completeListSize="1346"
			cursor="0">98fd4627d68c0625f6028d52aae43a9f</resumptionToken>
	</ListRecords>
</OAI-PMH>
